《Path of Absolute Transcendence》


 Chapter 1: 1. A Nobody ( Re-uploaded )

    The classroom resonates with the joyful laughter of the boys and the lively chatter of the girls. Unlike the others, there is a solitary boy seated in quiet contemplation at the corner of his desk. His name is Kai. He''s an ordinary young man without any speciality.


    He''s currently pursuing his master''s degree. Throughout his life, nothing special happened. Yet, he seemed endlessly surrounded by bad luck.


    From a very young age up to the present, Kai did not enjoy life as his classmates did. Facing the harsh realities of life, he sought solace by immersing himself in web novels. Those moments were the only times he felt genuinely happy.


    At the age of thirteen, his father passed away, leaving his mother alone to support him. The loss was incredibly difficult for both Kai and his mother, and it deeply affected the course of his life. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But again, a misfortune happened when Kai was eighteen years old. His mother passed away due to depression and stress. It was sad for Kai to live alone without his parents. But after a period of recuperation, he sold the property and started studying at college.


    Eventually, he completed his bachelor''s degree and applied for a master''s degree.


    Now he is pursuing his master''s in biology. He has a keen interest in the human body, so he applied in this field.


    "Hey Kai, the classes are over. Why are you sitting here alone?" Asked Sam, who was his only close friend.


    "Well, I was just thinking about what to do with my life, as I have no idea what to do in the future," He replied with a sigh.


    "How about you find a girlfriend? It may give you motivation to find a goal,"


    Kai looked at Sam for a moment and replied "You know, Sam, nobody will love me because of my status." His tone showed that he had given up on finding a girlfriend.


    What Kai said reflects a harsh truth about society. Often, girls tend to choose someone with good status or influence as their first preference.


    During one''s school days, love is often mistaken for mere attraction, with a few exceptions. Kai, but, did not consider himself an exception. Upon entering college, he gained insight into societal realities. He realized that people are unlikely to entrust their future to someone who has little.


    With only the money from selling the inherited property to his parents, Kai didn''t have much to offer.


    He knows that no one will choose him. This is because they see him as unattractive. Initially, this reality was difficult for him to accept, but eventually, he came to terms with it.


    "Sorry for that, Kai. I hope you will find someone for yourself. "Sam looked at him with pity and apologized honestly.


    "Okay, don''t worry about that. What''s happening will always happen. Come on, let''s go home." With that he took his bag, ready to leave the class.


    After packing their belongings, both Kai and Sam began their walk home. Kai''s house was close to the college. Sam''s place was a bit farther but still within walking distance. They often made this journey together.


    Upon arriving home, Kai felt utterly exhausted. He prepared his dinner and, once finished, retreated to his bedroom. The weariness of the day quickly overcame him, and he fell into a deep sleep.


    Suddenly, a loud noise jolted Kai awake. He switched on the lights. But, he found an alarming sight: four armed men in his room. Fear gripped him as he wondered what had brought them there.


    "Who are you guys? Why are you in my house?" Kai asked in a panic. Never in his wildest dream, did he expect someone to rob him.


    "Where did you store the money?" One guy who, looked like leader asked in an emotionless tone.


    "What money...? I don''t have any money on me." Kai replied with a forced smile, his hands trembling in fear.


    Kai didn''t want to reveal the location of the money; he needed them to have a stable future, so lied to them.


    "Don''t lie to me. We have already done a background check on you. You sold your parents'' properties just three years ago. You couldn''t possibly spent all the money because you only paid your tuition fees."


    Kai wondered who the intruders were. And, how they had gotten his personal information. Were they affiliated with a criminal gang? Their presence, armed with guns, sent shivers down his spine.


    The fact that they had entered his home without him noticing raised even more questions. Why had they targeted him? After all, he possessed only a modest sum of money¡ªa seemingly insignificant amount. The risk they were taking seemed disproportionate to their potential gain.


    Fear and confusion swirled in Kai''s mind. He grappled with the sudden danger that had invaded his peaceful life.


    Kai was desperate to call for help. He carefully retrieved his mobile phone from under the blanket. He hoped to dial the emergency number without alerting the intruders.


    "He he he ha!, I know what you are thinking from your expression. Do you want to know why we are targeting you instead of some super-rich family?" He sneered and amusement was evident on his face.


    "Yeah, I want to know," Kai replied. He also tried to distract them to call for help from the phone without anyone noticing. He used his hands under the blanket to take the mobile phone and tried to call the emergency number.


    "That''s because you''re nobody." He spoke while looking down on Kai.


    Kai seethed with anger, but he couldn''t deny the truth. In this dire situation, nobody would come to his aid. His insignificance made him unimportant. He wondered if someone would care if they killed him.


    Despite the sadness that washed over him, Kai knew he had to find a solution. Death loomed. The leader''s tone suggested he would kill Kai to avoid future problems.


    Kai asked, "If I tell you where the money is hidden, will you spare my life?" His trembling fingers typed the emergency number on the phone.


    Before he could finish his plea, the leader fired a shot directly into Kai''s forehead. The room spun. Kai''s eyes remained wide open. His final thoughts were lost in the darkness that enveloped him.


    Endless VOID


    Void is a term that is very familiar to most people, which means '' empty space'' but that is only for the ignorant. The Void is the birthplace of all things, including the entire universe.


    It is the mother of all things in existence, and it is also the most dangerous place that can annihilate anything in existence.


    There are only a few people capable of traveling in the Void. If anyone enters the void, except for a few beings, they will face annihilation.


    In the void, nothing exists, not even the time and space that are said to be present in all places. But in such a place, an ordinary mortal soul was sleeping peacefully.


    Suddenly, a white light appeared. The soul instinctively acted and moved towards the light. After that, the soul and light disappeared together.


    After the soul disappeared, the void shook. It seemed angry. But, after a few seconds, it returned to its previous calmness. A small fragment then floated in the void, traveling in the same direction as the soul.

 Chapter 2: 2. Reincarnation ( Re-uploaded )

    The fragment that had vanished from the void reappeared abruptly beside Kai''s soul. As it materialized, the world trembled, seemingly unable to sustain the fragment''s immense presence, teetering on the brink of collapse.


    "What happened? Is the world finally going to end." An insane old man wondered after seeing the situation of the world.


    "Mommy, what happened, are we going to die here?" A child asked her mother in a panic and also she hugged her in desperation.


    "Don''t worry darling, nothing will happen to us."Her mother patted her in the head and comforted her.


    Like this most of the citizens of the world panicked at the sudden change in the world.


    UNKNOWN PLACE


    In a distant realm, a humble old man in deep meditation snapped open his eyes, having detected a shift in the timeline.


    Astonished by the sudden change in timeline, he tried to deduce the cause of it. A violent convulsion struck him, leading to blood being expelled from his mouth.


    He gasped for air. Terror gripped him as he glimpsed a foreboding omen in time. It was a lone fragment looming over a world, a sign of the upheaval. Yet, as he fixated on it, the fragment vanished, leaving no trace behind.


    This phenomenon was not unique to him; other beings of immense power shared his experience, only to find their memories of the fragment erased.


    After the disappearance, life in the world proceeded uninterrupted, as if the event had never transpired.


    The fragment, the catalyst of the turmoil, merged seamlessly with the soul and nestled deep within.


    ENLIGHTENMENT WORLD, CENTRAL CONTINENT.


    A man was holding a child in his arms with a smile on his face, he was the father of that child and his name was Alex. The child was Kai who got reincarnated.


    "Riya, look our child is born, and he looks likes you,"


    "Alex, give me the child. I want to see," Riya, the mother of the child asked.


    Kai, who had thought he died, opened his eyes in confusion and gazed at the man and woman before him. Although they spoke in an unfamiliar tongue, their affectionate gazes bestowed upon him a sense of tranquility. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Alex, look, he didn''t even cry like any other child and looks at us with curiosity," Riya said while holding the baby in her arms.


    "Well, let''s name him. Since the baby is a boy, you can name him according to our bet" Alex said with envy.


    "Hehe, who told you to make a bet with me and I already thought of a name for our child. From now on, we will call him Kai." Riya announced his name in the child''s ears.


    Kai, who was just born, had the same name as in his previous life. He looked at his parents with curious eyes for a few moments and then closed his eyes as he felt sleepy.


    As Kai adapted to this world, he found it easy to learn the language because of his adult mind. He also discovered his father''s and mother''s names. They were a lovely couple who had married at an early age due to their affection.


    A year had passed since Kai was born; now he was capable of crawling on his own without any help.


    "Kai, don''t move away from the house,"Riya said as she saw Kai start crawling away from the bed.


    Kai, who just started crawling, heard the voice of his mother and nodded his head.


    They call this world the Enlightenment World. The reason for the naming is because the people can enlighten themselves in the path of cultivation.


    Kai was also quite excited about cultivation, and he began demonstrating his wisdom at an early age. Both of his parents did not find this surprising, as in this world, some people exhibit greater wisdom than him at birth.


    In comparison to them, he considers himself normal; they refer to themselves as genii.


    (A/N - Latin word for genius)


    Kai asked his mother about cultivation and other aspects of the world, but she did not provide him with the information since he was only a child.


    Then he asked Riya to teach him the alphabet; Riya wasn''t able to reject this request since he had to learn these things at some point in his life. She taught everything in detail about alphabets and also taught him about the pronunciation.


    Kai had a hard time learning pronunciation since his vocal cords were not fully developed. A month has passed, and Kai learned the letters of this world. It took him a month since Riya would only teach him some small things, and the rest of the time, she made him sleep.


    Kai couldn''t resist, or else she wouldn''t teach him if he disobeyed her orders. After the study session, she placed her hand on his head, and Kai felt very comfortable all over his body, just like being in a hot spring, and would sleep without any worries.


    Just like that, another year had passed.


    ''I want to know about this world very much, but I don''t know anything other than its name. I should do something about this.'' Kai thought about a plan to get information from his parents.


    As a child, Kai could only use one thing to achieve his dream, which is crying. Kai cried out loudly to attract his father''s attention.


    "What happened, son? Are you hungry ?" Alex appeared behind Kai and asked worriedly.


    "Dad, I wa go livery! ( I want to go to the library) I want go livery!" He rubbed his eyes and said while crying.


    Alex tried persuading him by giving him toys and other things, but Kai did not stop crying. He only wished for the library. Left with no choice, Alex complied with his wish.


    The next day, Riya took him to the library. Kai was very excited about this trip as he would finally learn something new about this world.


    "Baby, what book do you want to read?" Riya asked since she didn''t know what kind of books Kai wanted to read.


    "Mom, I want to read about our place and what it looks like outside," Kai stated his purpose.


    "Well, how about you read this book? It has all the things you said and you can learn about other things too," Riya handed a very thick book to him. It has ''History of Enlightenment World'' written on the cover.


    ''Just based on this title I should be able to learn the history of this world.''


    "Okay, mom," Kai accepted and took the book from her hands.


    "Well, let''s go to the bedroom. You can read it there. If you want anything else, you can call me, and don''t come alone to take books from here" She took him in her arms and went to the bedroom. She didn''t want Kai to injure himself by accidentally pulling a book.


    "Okay Mom." He nodded his head without arguing.


    After arriving at the bedroom, Kai opened the book and began to read it.


    ''This world is truly massive.'' He finished the entire book in a half a day.


    There are five continents in the world: southern, northern, eastern, western, and central. His family lived in the central continent.


    Many empires exist on the central continent, and his family lived in an empire called the Dragon Empire. It had been ruled by the royal family for generations.


    The empire divides into several cities, with no further division. All the people are under the empire, and the Dragon Empire is one of the strongest empires in the entire Enlightenment World. There are also countless sects in the world. They are independent, unlike the cities in the empire.


    They also have supreme powerhouses from generation to generation, so they are like a royal family but without an empire under them.


    What surprised Kai was the sheer size of the world. The Dragon Empire is already three times the size of Earth, and the size of the entire world isn''t mentioned. But he assumes that one can only calculate in light years. Also, there isn''t anything about cultivation in this book, which disappointed him.


    "Mom, I want books that tell about cultivation." He asked while tugging Riya''s clothes.


    "Baby, you already read that book in just one day? " Riya asked in surprise, she never expected Kai to finish the book in a single day.


    "Yes, mom." Kai lied and didn''t tell her that he finished it in half a day.


    Riya took him to the library and gave him a book that explains everything about cultivation.


    Kai arrived in the bedroom and began to read the book. After finishing the book, he was unhappy. Not everyone here can become a cultivator.


    It fully depends on talent and is genetically passed from generation to generation, and the upper limit of cultivation also depends on the talent. (Here, the upper limit means the speed of cultivation).


    Theoretically, everyone can reach the highest realm, but people with slow cultivation speed will die of lifespan exhaustion before they even reach the peak. Hence, talent is the most important thing.


    The book also mentioned that some heaven and earthly materials can increase the upper limit of cultivation talent, but they are so rare that it''s as difficult as finding a needle in the whole universe.


    Another important thing is everyone can only start their cultivation journey at the age of 12, and this rule is absolute, nobody can change it.


    There are two reasons for it, first, it is set by the heavenly dao itself, secondly, it takes time for the development of the body.


    Even a powerful cultivator who has enough power to defy the heavens won''t let their children cultivate before 12 years old since it will harm the child or become a problem in the later stage of cultivation.


    This is the only thing that makes him happy since everyone has the same starting point. Kai also started worrying about his talent, even though he knows both of his parents are cultivators. (They already told him that they are cultivators) But they are regular cultivators with limited talent.


    Kai did not want to become mediocre again in this world. In this world, the strong rules the weak, and being weak means you need to rely on others to live. He still didn''t forget about his death on earth.


    He was helpless against the thieves, and the only reason they targeted him was because of his humble background.


    Authors note: The world development can''t be said in a single chapter because it is big and it will look like dumping the information in a single chapter, so detailed information will be in the upcoming chapter. Thank you for your patience.

 Chapter 3: 3. Cultivation Level and Planning (Re-uploaded)

    From the next day, Kai began to read all the books in the library to increase his knowledge about the world. His constant reading, except for eating and sleeping, started to worry his mother, Riya.


    "Baby, you can''t read all the time. It will be bad for your health," With that she took the book from Kai.


    Kai turned his head and looked at her hopeful eyes "But Mom, I love reading books. Please let me read,"


    "No, you can only read for two hours a day, and you need to go out and play," Riya gave up after seeing those eyes, but she imposed a restriction.


    Kai had to follow his mother''s demands; otherwise, she would prohibit him from reading any books. Considering his mother''s concern for his well-being, Kai had no choice but to adhere to her conditions.


    As time flew by, a year passed. Now, a young boy sat at the table, engrossed in a book. Despite being only three years old, he appeared much older, resembling a six-year-old child. His lustrous sky-blue hair and flawless milky-white skin hinted at exceptional attractiveness.


    The young boy immersed in his reading was none other than Kai.


    Having just finished the book, Kai began recalling all the information about cultivation.


    Cultivation refers to a practice where people undergo meditation, training, and mystical arts to become stronger, extend their lives, and gain supernatural powers. These people are known as cultivators. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They absorb the ambient energy called Qi present in the surroundings to achieve longevity and immortality.


    The cultivation levels are divided into six major realms, each with its own set of minor realms.


    The major cultivation realms included the mortal realm, supernatural realm, divine realm, saint realm, supreme realm, and emperor realm. Additionally, there were minor cultivation realms:


    The minor realms for each major realm are,


    Mortal Realm


    1. Body tempering,


    2. Qi gathering,


    3. Qi Sea,


    4. Foundation establishment.


    Supernatural Realm


    1. Awakening,


    2. Transformation,


    3. Innate.


    Divine Realm


    1. Mortal shedding,


    2. Divine transformation,


    3. God realm,


    4. God king.


    Saint realm


    1. Pseudo saint,


    2. Saint,


    3. Great saint,


    4. Saint King,


    5. Saint Emperor.


    For the supreme and emperor realms, there is no information about them in the library. Kai also asked his parents, but they didn''t know anything about these realms. Alex, being a deacon of a Saint-tier sect, wasn''t qualified to possess such knowledge¡ªafter all, information is a form of wealth.


    Riya, on the other hand, is a housewife.


    Both of Kai''s parents live in the God realm, which, while impressive, pales in comparison to royal families and powerful sects. The sects are categorized into saint tier, supreme tier, and emperor tier, corresponding to the major realms.


    Notably, there is no divine-tier sect because they lack the qualifications to establish one¡ªa limitation shared by families as well.


    In an emperor-tier family or sect, even the lowest cultivator attains the God-king realm. This starkly distinguishes common families from powerful ones.


    The mortal realm derives its name from the fact that cultivators here share a lifespan with ordinary mortals. However, there''s a unique aspect in this world: the mortal lifespan extends to around 200 years.


    Body tempering is a crucial practice, further divided into skin tempering, bone tempering, and blood tempering. In the skin-tempering realm, cultivators fortify their skin to make it exceptionally tough. Bone tempering involves strengthening bones with Qi, while blood tempering densifies the blood.


    Achieving mastery in the body-tempering realm is essential for any cultivator aspiring to reach a higher level.


    In the Qi gathering realm, a cultivator must open their dantian¡ªthe energy center within their body¡ªusing Qi. Once the dantian is accessible, they gather Qi from the surrounding atmosphere. This gathered Qi must then be stored within the dan tian.


    However, opening the dantian is a formidable task, especially for those without a strong background. Each person''s body is unique, and the location of the dantian varies accordingly. Carelessness during this process can lead to injury.


    Moving on to the Qi sea realm, practitioners transform their accumulated Qi into a liquid state, creating a Qi sea within their dantian. Since the natural Qi in the surroundings exists in a gaseous form, converting it to a liquid state significantly enhances its potency when utilized in martial arts.


    Finally, the foundation establishment realm involves refining the gathered Qi. Here, a cultivator can temper their Qi repeatedly, increasing its density with each iteration.


    This realm plays a pivotal role, determining the upper limit of cultivation and offering hope for altering a cultivator''s fate in subsequent realms.


    The true divergence begins in the supernatural realm. Every cultivator here can awaken their innate talent, and the strength of that talent hinges on their foundational work. It serves as a turning point for everyone, even ordinary individuals.


    With a solid foundation and the awakening of powerful talents, reaching the pinnacle of the cultivation world becomes feasible.


    Transitioning to the transformation realm, this stage revolves around refining the awakened talent. Initially, a cultivator cannot wield their talent freely due to unfamiliarity and bodily limitations. However, this realm allows them to overcome those constraints and remove their limitations.


    In the transformation realm, cultivators undergo a fundamental transformation of their awakened talent. Initially, when a cultivator awakens their talent, they cannot wield it at will due to unfamiliarity. Their body also imposes limitations until they can use their talent without harming themselves.


    This realm enables them to overcome these self-imposed restrictions.


    Moving on to the innate realm, the goal is to internalize the talent, making it as natural as breathing. In simple terms, cultivators in this realm must utilize their talent seamlessly, much like an inherent trait.


    The entire supernatural realm revolves around hard work. With diligent effort, anyone can ascend to the peak of this realm.


    Now, into the divine realm. Here, cultivators seek to comprehend the laws of nature¡ªan endeavor that requires leaving behind their mortal bodies.


    The first minor realm within the divine realm is known as mortal shedding or nirvana. In this stage, cultivators experience rebirth with the assistance of heavenly materials or even the heavens themselves. The quality of these heavenly materials significantly impacts the rebirth process.


    Higher-quality materials facilitate a deeper understanding of the underlying law. Subsequently, cultivators strive to receive a chance directly from the heavens. However, such opportunities are reserved solely for the world''s most exceptional talents.


    It''s not without cost; cultivators accrue karma owed to heaven. Remarkably, some emperor-tier families and sects can replicate this process using heavenly materials and powerful supreme-tier cultivators. Only a supreme or higher-level cultivator can orchestrate a flawless rebirth.


    Finally, in the divine transformation realm, cultivators integrate their comprehended laws into themselves. This integration extends to their body, soul, and Qi¡ªa harmonious fusion of understanding and power.


    The God realm primarily revolves around comprehension. Within this realm, cultivators can understand up to 49% of their law. Upon breaking through the 50% comprehension threshold, they earn the title of God Kings.


    In the God-King realm, a cultivator achieves complete comprehension, encompassing 100% of their law.


    As for the saint realm, information is scarce in the library, and Kai''s parents only mentioned that it involves transforming the law into a domain.


    But he read interesting information about the emperor''s realm. The emperor realm cannot be achieved by everyone even if they have enough background.


    It can only achieved during the battle of destiny, which occurs only once in a generation.


    During the battle of destiny, all people regardless of commoners or heaven chosen would compete for destiny and the final winner would proclaim himself an emperor.


    Reflecting on this, Kai realized that the first two realms offer opportunities for everyone. Proper cultivation in the mortal realm, establishing a solid foundation, and awakening a potent talent during the awakening realm can pave the way to becoming a powerhouse.


    Kai resolved to explore this path in the future.


    Despite his undeveloped body, Kai refrained from intense physical exercise to avoid harm. Instead, he decided to focus on battle arts, laying the groundwork during his early years.


    Anticipating that his talent would resemble his parents'', Kai already contemplated surpassing its limits. He understood that hard work was essential to reach the peak.


    Additionally, Kai planned to study his soul. He realized that it was different from when he was on Earth. He can feel the changes instinctively.

 Chapter 4: 4. Training (part-1)

    Kai spent the next month on a quest to gain more insight into his soul. He also wanted to get a closer look at human bodies. Yet, he found that the attempt only left him with bitterness. He felt that his efforts were in vain, up at empty air.


    His soul has no special qualities. But, it is exceptionally strong as a cultivator in the supernatural realm. This strength is good for awakening his talent in the awakening realm. A stronger soul means stronger talent.


    Initially, he believed that there was some sort of cheat or unique aspect related to his soul.


    However, it is not what he first thought. But, having a strong soul is better than having nothing. It has provided him with valuable insight for his personal growth.


    His soul''s strength lets him explore his inner being. It also lets him perceive and locate his inside body. Kai''s parents have even verified this by examining his soul. They confirmed his suspicion that he had an inherently powerful soul since birth.


    He attributes his soul''s strength to reincarnation. It has had two lifetimes, which made it strong.


    Kai didn''t gain anything from the research on the human body. He had no starting points. The people here are different from those on Earth. He can only identify the vital parts that are the same.


    He does not know how the nervous system functions or the location of the meridians. Yet, he decided to keep studying. He also asked his father for books on the human body. His father assured Kai that he would get them for him from the sect.


    Since discovering the existence of his soul, Kai has been eager to cultivate it. He even asked his parents for guidance. But, they didn''t have a soul cultivation technique. Such techniques are typically passed down within families and are closely guarded secrets.


    Outsiders are not permitted to learn them, and this rule applies to the sect as well. Only core members have access to these techniques.


    This realization highlighted the significance of having a strong background as a cultivator. Although Kai felt disappointed, he didn''t allow it to discourage him. Instead, he began exploring alternative solutions.


    Drawing inspiration from the numerous novels that he had read and the anime he had watched, Kai pondered the possibility of creating his technique. However, he can only pursue this endeavor once he starts a cultivation journey. In the meantime, he must use his time well.


    He should focus on studying the human body and other relevant subjects.


    "Mom, what is the law you choose to comprehend in the divine realm?" Kai asked, his expression was also serious.


    "Why are you asking, baby? Do you have any weird ideas?" Riya questioned, since doesn''t usually see a serious look on Kai''s face.


    "No, Mom, but it is very important to my future,"


    "Well, I chose to comprehend the illusion as my main dao." Riya replied, she still didn''t believe what Kai said.


    Upon entering the divine realm, the cultivators can comprehend as many laws or dao they wish. But they can only choose one as their main or core, which would be related to the domain formation in the saint realm.


    *HA HA HA*


    After hearing her reply, Kai felt overjoyed and started shouting in joy.


    "Kai, what happened? Why are laughing?" Riya asked, startled by his sudden act.


    "No, mom." Kai scratched his head and said while hiding his embarrassment "I''m just happy after hearing your main law."


    "Why are you happy about my law?"Riya looked at him doubtfully.


    "Listen to my idea, Mom."Kai took a deep breath and said seriously " I want you to use your illusion on me, so that I can gain experience in the illusion."


    Riya was totally baffled by his answer "Baby, you will have to face consequences if you did this."


    "Mom, this is the idea I came up with for soul cultivation. We don''t have any technique for soul cultivation. So, I was thinking about experiencing illusions to grow my mental resistance. When my mental resistance grows enough, the soul can grow," Kai explained.


    His reincarnation is the reason this idea has become possible. Since his second birth can make his soul stronger, can he make his soul stronger through reincarnation? But he will go insane after some reincarnation.


    From this, we can conclude that this Will sets the upper limit of the soul. So Kai decided to make his mentality or his Will stronger, and the growth of his soul will be almost negligible since it isn''t an authentic method. But it can make his Will stronger in the process.


    "Okay, but I need to ask your father," Riya looked at Kai for a moment and agreed after seeing his desire and passion. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then the next day, both of his parents discussed Kai''s decision. His father agreed because of Kai''s determination. So because of that, Riya also had to agree, as she could not hinder the dream of her child.


    "Kai, I accept your decision." Alex said, but he imposed some restriction "But, there is a condition. If you don''t agree, I cannot allow it."


    "Okay, Father, tell me what the condition is?" Kai agreed without hesitation as he knew his parents wouldn''t harm him.


    "Well, you always need to practice near your mother, and you can''t do anything without her permission." Alex said sternly.


    "Is it the only condition?" Kai looked at his father in surprise, because this wasn''t even a condition.


    "Yeah, even though it is an illusion, if you are not careful, you will die,"


    What he heard startled Kai; at first, he thought it was an illusion, but from his father''s expression, he could tell it was indeed serious, and even an illusion could cause harm.


    "But you don''t need to worry since your mother can take care of you if any problem occurs," Alex reassured by patting his shoulder with a smile.


    Kai felt relieved that he didn''t have to worry about his life. '' I can also start my training from now on.''


    "But you need to wait for a week," Alex said mysteriously. Kai reluctantly agreed with his father and waited for a week.


    Then a week passed. Kai anxiously waited for his father. He had disappeared for a week. Riya didn''t say anything about Alex that week.


    "Kai, come here; your father has arrived,"


    "Dad, where did you go? I didn''t see you for a week. Did you go to buy something for my training?" Kai asked as soon as he arrived because his father wouldn''t go without telling him anywhere before he went.


    "No, I didn''t go anywhere."


    Kai was confused by his answer because he didn''t see him anywhere in the house.


    Without giving any explanation, Alex said and started walking towards library. "Follow me."


    Kai followed his father. When they both reached the library, Alex suddenly pulled out a certain book. After he took the book, the library shelves moved away, and a hidden passage appeared.


    Alex started walking in the secret passage. Then, Kai followed his father into the passage. At the end of the passage was a very large space. It was filled with artificial light, lakes, and lush forest.


    Although there was no living being inside the large space, it looks like a mini world.


    "Father, is it a secret realm?" Kai asked, his eyes containing excitement and hope.


    Alex faced Kai. He replied with a proud smile "Yeah, it''s a secret realm. But, it''s only the lowest-tier one."


    Kai was surprised to hear his answer because secret realms form naturally. The process for the formation of the secret realm may take a long amount of time around 10,000 to a million years.


    The Qi inside the secret realm is also denser than the outside world.


    In the secret realm, you can find heaven-defying treasures with just a bit of luck.


    But the secret realm is also classified from Grade 1 to Grade 6. While Grade 1 is the lowest and Grade 6 is the highest, corresponding to the major realms.


    The secret realm that Alex showed Kai was a Grade 1 secret realm, and there was no possibility of finding treasures in this realm because only those in Grade 3 or above the secret realm would have treasures, but he was happy regardless since it would help his practice.


    "Son, you need to keep the information about this matter a secret because it could endanger our lives," Alex warned Kai, since he didn''t want the information about it to leaked.


    Kai also agreed with him because, even though it is only a Grade 1 secret realm, because of its scarcity, it is always precious. There are a lot of people who would never mind having a large amount of resources.


    "Your mother is inside the house; go and practice with her." Alex looked at Kai reluctantly and said "I have some work in the sect, so I won''t be home for 2 to 3 years. You need to listen to her and don''t misbehave,"


    Kai looked at Alex and nodded "Okay, dad. I will listen to mom." With that Kai walked towards the house.


    It was a small house built by Alex during the past week, he did so because it could help Kai in his training.

 Chapter 5: 5. Training (part-2)

    Kai opened the door and came inside the room.


    "Mom, can I start my training?" Kai asked as soon as he saw his mother. He didn''t have the patience to wait anymore.


    "Yeah, come and sit inside the formation," Riya replied with a faint smile after seeing the excitement in his face.


    The formation was created by cultivators using their energy, which usually serves for auxiliary purposes.


    The formation was a minor path of cultivation, unlike the major ones.


    The cultivation in the Enlightenment World can be divided into two types for convenience, major path and minor path. The major cultivation paths are Qi, Body and Soul.


    Reaching a higher realm in this path will give the cultivators more life span and other benefits, but that doesn''t happen in minor paths.


    The minor paths are mostly profession related like formation, sword, saber etc. Even becoming an emperor in the minor path won''t have much benefits compared to the major.


    Kai felt confused about the need for formation. He only wanted to experience the illusion. But, he still sat inside the formation as instructed.


    "Mom, what''s the need for a formation? Can''t you directly apply illusion on me?" Kai asked Riya doubtfully.


    "Baby, did you forget what my cultivation realm is? If you directly experience my illusion, you will die or become a mindless person."


    Kai unintentionally overlooked the fact that his mother was a divine realm cultivator. He, being mortal, lacks such abilities. If he were to encounter such an illusion firsthand, it would undoubtedly lead to his demise.


    Furthermore, he failed to consider that this world operates on the principles of cultivation, rendering the laws of physics ineffective.


    ''It seems I tend to forget that I reincarnated in a fantasy world.''


    "Okay, Mom, I will remember this."


    "Baby, I am now going to start the formation. You just need to sit down and relax your mind,"


    Kai closed his eyes and relaxed his mind. After a few moments, he opened his eyes and nodded at Riya.


    Riya smiled at Kai after his gesture and said "Baby, I am going to start the formation, and try to stay inside as long as possible."


    Then Riya started the formation. Suddenly, a bright light flashed before Kai''s eyes. He had to close his eyes because of it. When he opened his eyes, he wasn''t in his room.


    His mother also disappeared.


    Kai appeared in a dark room. It was as if the entire world was solely made of darkness, and there was not even a tinge of light.


    ''What happened?''


    Kai panicked in this sudden situation, but then he remembered the test and thought it could be an illusion. He calmed himself by saying this.


    ''Since the whole world is dark and nothing is present here, the content of the test is likely to test my patience. It is really scary to live in such a dark and lonely place.''


    Kai immediately came to a conclusion about the content of the trial.


    ''I should meditate and try to forget about the passage of time.'' Kai closed his eyes and meditated to forget about the passage of time.


    After a long period, he didn''t feel anything, and his mind was calm. Eventually, he forgot about the passage of time due to his deep meditation.


    But suddenly, he noticed a change in his body. Before entering the illusion formation, his height was around 112 cm, but now he is around 150 cm. He grew 38 cm inside the formation.


    ''How long I am in the formation'' Kai thought and started to panic, but he suddenly remembered this could also be part of an illusion and made himself calm down.


    Kai did not know that his decision to calm himself in this situation saved him from failing the trial. If he were to overreact in this situation, his test would not continue.


    Likewise, time passed. Kai got older and older. He became a middle-aged man. He also started to lose his sanity in the darkness, and a lot of negative ideas began to form in his head.


    He scratched the floor like a madman and made a lot of noise. Eventually, he began to lose consciousness. When he was about to close his eyes from fatigue, he remembered memories of the scene of his death in his past life.


    ''I don''t want to experience the same feeling of dying, even though it was an illusion. I wanted to become stronger and break the limitations.''


    He thought in desperation and tried to continue to trial with his Will alone. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With his newfound determination, he calmed himself and continued his meditation


    Time passed like that, and he became an old man, but he did not panic like before and continued his meditation. After some time, he fell unconscious inside the formation.


    Kai heard his mother cry. When he opened his eyes from sleep, he saw Riya calling his name and crying. His heart ached when he saw his mother crying, due to his selfish intent to persist longer in the trial.


    "Mom, I am okay. I''m just tired, and I will be okay after a period of rest," Kai smiled and tried to comfort her.


    "Kai, you don''t need to experience this torture. What if something happens to you?"


    Kai was sad as he saw his mother crying, but he didn''t have any choice because everything comes at a price, and he had to pay this price if he wanted to become stronger.


    Kai was not sure if this training will make him stronger. It''s just a conclusion due to his reincarnation that he came up with. But he decided to believe in his intuition. The Will of a cultivator was very important for them to become stronger.


    If a cultivator didn''t even have a strong Will, then how were they able to compete with countless geniuses for good fortune and the battle for Destiny?


    "Mom, you know my determination. I want to become the strongest; if I don''t even dare to accept difficulty or pain, then how can I become a stronger person?"


    Riya didn''t reply to anything because she knows there are countless hardships in the process of becoming a strong person.


    "Okay, but you can only do this after you have rested enough; you are spiritually tired now. After you finish this test, you can do the other test."


    "Okay, Mom," Kai said, and he started thinking about his test today. He made a lot of mistakes in the test, and he needs to correct them because it will be helpful for his future cultivation journey.


    First, he needs to learn how to be calm in critical moments. If he panicked in a critical situation, it would make the situation more dire. From the test, he learnt this, and it will also develop his patience, which was a crucial character for a strong one.


    "Mom, how long did I take the first test?" Kai looked at Riya for a moment and asked, as he was curious about the mechanism.


    "Baby, don''t worry, it''s only been 3 hours since you''ve been in the formation."


    "Mom, how did that happen?" Kai exclaimed in disbelief.


    "It was because the formation made it look like a lot of time had passed by speeding up your thought process, and I created the illusion of your aging," Riya smiled and calmly explained.


    ''This world is surely amazing. Just by speeding up the thought, it made me think that a lot of time had passed. This application is amazing; no, it''s perfect. I can do a lot of things with this application.''


    "Kai, now go and rest. After your rest, we can continue the next illusion."


    "Okay, Mom, but I still want to do this illusion. Because this has a lot of potential, and I wanted to learn how to be patient with this illusion." Kai completed the test well. But, he is not satisfied with the result.


    He only finished the test with luck and perseverance, not with patience. So he wanted to do it again until he completely mastered patience and mood swings.


    "Okay, It is a good decision. I will support and take care of you,if any problem occurs."


    Kai went to sleep after eating and woke up the next morning.


    "Mom, I am ready. Let''s do it," Kai said in confidence.


    "Okay, but you need to be careful and don''t overdo it. If there is any problem, just scream, and I will cancel the illusion."


    Then Riya activated the illusion formation after Kai sat inside. The familiar darkness surrounded him, but this time he didn''t panic and just started to meditate in silence.


    The same process repeated itself, but he didn''t panic and just continued his meditation. But at a later time, he started to get anxious, and it got worse and worse after time passed, and eventually, the illusion ended.


    Even though he completed the test, he was still not satisfied with the result and did the test again and again.


    A month had passed, and now Kai was able to stay inside the formation for about 12 hours. When it was compared to outside, it will appear to be about 400 years, but this is merely an illusion, not real time.


    ''I can proudly say I can completely control my emotions'' thought Kai.


    When a person is in a dark room alone for a long time, their mind will wander a lot and a lot of negative thoughts will appear, so it is very hard to control the emotions.


    Kai''s mom even had to rescue him sometimes because he was going to commit suicide due to the madness of being in the darkroom for a long time. She even persuaded Kai to quit, but he insisted on doing so. After a month of hard work, he eventually succeeded.


    The major part of his success belongs to having a stronger soul, because a mortal isn''t capable of being alone in a dark place for so long. Since his soul is as strong as a supernatural realm cultivator, Kai can pull that off.


    At first, Kai felt disappointed because he lacked any cheat or heaven-defying treasure, but now he no longer feels that way.


    ''Only the things you acquire through hard work are beneficial for your growth. This lesson is profound. I learned it from this test. I am very grateful to my father.


    He is the one who decided on this test.''


    He realized the truth about hard work and effort during this trial.


    But now he only wants to sleep and relax for some amount of time because, even though it was an illusion, it took a toll on him. So, he is going to rest for a month before going into the next trial.

 Chapter 6: 6. Training (part-3)

    During the following month, Kai''s sole focus was on immersing himself in books that delved into the intricacies of the human physique. Through this dedicated study, he gained profound insights into numerous aspects of the subject matter.


    To his astonishment, Kai discovered that the human body was vastly different from what he had previously understood on Earth. It operates in a manner that was entirely distinct from his prior knowledge. The intricate network of nerves that interconnects throughout the body is a marvel in itself.


    Remarkably, it functions without relying on essential elements such as protein, vitamins, or carbohydrates. Instead, the human body possesses the remarkable ability to thrive and sustain itself solely by absorbing energy from its surrounding environment.


    As a result, the human body''s dependence on food is significantly diminished. While mortals require daily sustenance through meals, cultivators didn''t have that problem.


    Once cultivators achieve a breakthrough into the supernatural realm, their need for nourishment becomes obsolete, and after entering the divine realm, they don''t even need to eat.


    While researching the human body, Kai spent a lot of time with his mom because she''s been worried about him a lot.


    Kai never saw her cry in his life, not even at his birth, but since he made her cry, he decided to spend a lot of time with her, making her forget about the sadness.


    Kai also enjoyed it a lot, and for the first time in his entire life, he flew, even though it was with the help of his mother.


    ''It was a very good feeling to enjoy the freedom of flying through the sky.'' Kai thought.


    Kai also learned one thing special about his family''s secret realm, it made him excited and scared at the same time. It was one of the oldest secret realms in the whole Enlightenment World, and the Qi here is also very pure.


    Because the Qi is very pure and almost without any impurities, it will definitely help him lay a very solid foundation. But this tier-1 secret realm also has a lot of value for the upper echelon of the world.


    ''If they were to find out that such a secret realm exists, our lives would be in danger,'' He thought about the consequences if the news were leaked.


    The purity of Qi determines the foundation, so this secret realm had a high value in the eyes of powerhouses.


    "Kai, come and eat your breakfast," Riya said with a smile after she prepared the breakfast.


    "Okay, mom," Kai replied, and he started running to eat the breakfast that was made.


    Riya''s cooking skills were the best, so Kai will eat them like a starving beast every time.


    After finishing the breakfast, he decided to start the next trial because he already had enough rest.


    "Mom, I want to start the next test today,"


    "Okay, baby, your condition is already perfect, and this trial won''t be anything serious to your health, but this is the most important in the entire test." Riya already expected it, but she doesn''t need to worry about him anymore.


    During their one month break, she found that Kai pays special attention to his health, which she appreciated a lot.


    "Okay, mom,"


    Kai prepared his mind before entering the formation with his eyes closed. After calming his emotions, he quietly sat inside the formation. The familiar darkness surrounded him again after a few seconds.


    "What is the reason for you to become stronger?" Suddenly, a voice appeared in his head.


    Kai was surprised by the voice, but after hearing about the question, he started to think about the reason since this was the first time such a voice appeared in the trial.


    "I want to control my fate and never experience the helplessness I faced in the past," Kai replied without even giving it a second thought.


    "Wrong answer." the voice announced.


    Kai was confused about hearing the reply from that voice because it is the reason he is trying so hard to become stronger.


    Then Kai tried changing the answer, but it was always the wrong answer, no matter how much he changed it.


    Suddenly, the darkness around him started to fade, and he saw his mother looking at him with a smile.


    "Mom, why did the voice always say it was the wrong answer? It''s a very simple question, and I know my purpose very well. Did you temper with the test?" Kai didn''t believe that his answer was wrong, so he asked his mother.


    "No, baby, I did not temper anything, and the voice you heard only said what it saw from your heart; did you really answer what is in your heart?" Riya shook her head and looked at him with a mischievous smile.


    Kai became silent after hearing his mother''s words. He started to think about his reason for becoming stronger.


    ''This life won''t have much impact on me, so only my previous life on earth could be the reason. I may also subconsciously ignore something,'' Kai concluded after thinking for reasons.


    "Mom, I need some time to gather my thoughts and after that I will continue the trial."


    "Don''t worry about it. Take your time and find your true goal."


    Kai nodded at her and went near a tree. He sat in the shade and started recollecting his memories from past life. After sitting there for a few hours, Kai opened his eyes with a smile on his face.


    "Mom, I want to take that test again." Kai approached Riya with a face full of smiles, his whole body excludes an aura of arrogance.


    Riya looked at Kai in surprise, she felt something about him changed, but can''t pinpoint that exactly.


    Without bothering about that, she advised him seriously "Congratulations for finding the answer, baby, but you need to always remember it in your heart and never forget your determination."


    "Okay, mom." Kai took everything in his heart and decided to never forget them. He knew staying true to one''s heart was the hardest thing in the path of cultivation. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Okay, go and sit inside the formation," said Riya as she started activating the formation.


    After Kai sat inside the formation, the familiar darkness surrounded him again.


    "What is the reason for you to become stronger?" Again, the voice directly appeared in his head.


    "Just because I deserve to become the strongest person,"


    This is also very surprising to him because in his first life on earth, he was at the bottom of society, and the same is true of both his parents, who are ordinary in this life, even though they have high status compared to ordinary people.


    But the status quo of this world is very complicated, so they are also considered ordinary people.


    So his personality should be reserved, and he should have an easy time accepting failure, but that isn''t the case, as he always had a hidden personality within him.


    Kai always had that arrogant and emotionless character hidden in his heart. Even though he changed his character in front of his parents, that does not mean that it just disappeared. It is like a beast waiting for it to be unleashed.


    Because from his childhood on Earth until now, Kai has always had a very high opinion about him, even though it was called arrogance or pride. But he always wanted to be a character that controlled everything.


    His arrogant mindset thought that he deserved everything in the world, which led to his sudden answer.


    "This is my hidden character or personality that I was subconsciously hiding from others, but now that I know it, I won''t hide it and embrace it to make myself stronger, and my previous answer isn''t also wrong, but only a part or motivation to become stronger, not my desire." Kai made a vow to himself to never forget it.


    "Correct answer," said the voice.


    As Kai heard the voice, the darkness around him started to fade away. This trial is very helpful to him because he learned about his arrogant personality very well now.


    ''I need to control my arrogance to a certain limit, because blind arrogance may lead to my demise.'' thought Kai.


    "Baby, did you find your purpose for cultivation?" Riya asked as soon as she noticed the smile on Kai''s face.


    "Yes, mom, and this trial is very helpful for me,"


    "This trial was set up by me and your father after a lot of discussion,"


    "Thanks for your help, mom," he said in an honest manner. He is grateful to have such loving parents in his life, who consider his wellbeing a lot.


    ''I am lucky to have such parents. Even though I may be arrogant, I am not an ungrateful bastard who repay kindness with malice.'' thought Kai.


    "Baby, you finished the very important two trials. But the last trial is very hard, and it is not necessary for your cultivation path because you will eventually face it."


    Kai looked at his mother''s face and began to contemplate.


    From his mother''s voice, he can conclude that there were only three trials, and the first trial helped him to master his emotions and also taught him about patience. The second trial helped him to learn about the purpose or reason for cultivation.


    The third trial will also be useful for him, but from Riya''s tone, Kai can conclude that it wasn''t necessary. Since she said it, there was a point to it because she always cares about him and won''t do anything harmful to me.


    "I want to complete this trial too, even if its harder."


    After thinking a lot, Kai decided to do the third trial because it would be helpful to him.


    Even though it will only be a small help, he decided to do it because the next actual combat training will be after his father comes home or when he is six years old, so Kai needed time to pass other than reading books.

 Chapter 7: 7. Training (final)

    "Mom, start the formation."


    Kai prepared himself and sat inside the formation, Riya seeing his determination also started the formation. This time the familiar darkness didn''t surround him, instead it was all white.


    *AHHHH*


    Then Kai suddenly felt pain all over his body; the pain was so great that he almost fainted. The only reason he was conscious is because of his abnormal willpower and desire to reach the peak.


    But after a few minutes, Kai fainted from the pain, and after he opened his eyes, he saw himself sleeping on the lap of his mother.


    "Mom, what happened to me in the trial?" Kai asked, as he was unclear what happened after he fainted.


    "After you lost consciousness in the formation, I immediately cancelled the formation and made you sleep on my lap,"


    Hearing his mom''s voice, Kai felt very warm in his heart. But he is also very disappointed in himself because he has almost no pain tolerance.


    The reason for that is, on Earth, people don''t feel such an inhuman level of pain in their daily lives, but here every cultivator needs to experience the same thing.


    ''I think I need to build up my pain tolerance, even though it was an illusion because it was better than nothing.''


    The illusion is almost real. Other than getting injured, what Kai felt was a real pain. So he plans to take advantage of this formation to make up for his shortcomings.


    Then again, Kai started the trial, and the result was the same as the previous one. But, he did the trial again, and this time he lasted longer than before.


    Just like a tortoise, Kai did this trial again and again at a very slow pace, and after almost a month, he was very close to completing this hellish trial.


    "Mom, I''m ready. Let''s start the trial"


    "Okay, baby," Riya looked at worriedly, but sighed and activated the formation.


    The trial started, and Kai felt the familiar pain, but it was very easy compared to before, as his body had adapted to the pain.


    Time passed as he continued to hold on, and when he thought the trial was going to end, the intensity of the pain increased in some particular parts of his body. This was very sudden and unexpected for him.


    *WHAT THE FU***


    Kai screamed as he was not prepared for this, and the increase in pain was very high. Thus, he fainted after persisting for a few more minutes.


    When Kai woke up, he was lying on his mother''s lap.


    "Mom, why did the pain suddenly increase so much?" Kai asked after he woke up from his mother''s lap.


    "Baby, what you completed was only phase one of this trial and there are still a lot of phases in the third trial"


    Kai was surprised by her answer, but after he thought about it phase one didn''t help him that much. But if he completes all the phases of this trial it will be very helpful for him in the battles and the content of this trial is going to be pain tolerance.


    " Baby, if you want, you can quit this because it will be more painful after this phase" Riya said in a concerned tone.


    Kai looked at his Mom for a few moments because what she said was correct. The pain he felt in the second phase was at an inhuman level and if he continued to do this trial, he would suffer this torture every day.


    Kai suddenly thought about the heaven''s chosen of his generation that he is going to compete with, if he is just afraid of pain in the trial how about he compete with them?


    "Mom I want to do it completely" Kai said with determination to complete the trial.


    Kai always complete a job once he started doing it, it is a very good character that he developed in previous life. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then Riya started the formation and Kai completed phase one easily. In phase two, he did persist for a few minutes again and failed the trial.


    Kai did this trial more slowly than the previous trial and it took him a whole three months to adapt to the intensity of pain and eventually, he completed the second phase.


    Before Kai could enjoy a little, the next phase started without any delay and he suddenly felt very hot, it was like someone was cooking him in a frying pan and he even felt his skin start to burn insanely.


    Kai passed out without being able to persist for a minute. This trial was hell, it was like he was judged for the crimes that he had done in his life.


    Kai was very afraid to continue this trial because it was only the third phase and it had already started to feel like hell. But he wanted to continue to do this because it could make him stronger.


    A lot of time passed after that and Kai also completed the third phase, but the fourth phase was the complete opposite of the third phase because it was cold and the coldness didn''t act on his body but directly acted on his soul, so it is more painful than the previous trail combined.


    It took him a lot of time to complete the trial because he had to rest frequently since he was unable to continue the trial.


    The trial puts a lot of pressure on his mind and soul, so Kai has to rest every time he completes the trial. If he didn''t do that, it would be possible for his soul to get injured.


    Kai finally completes the fourth phase after a long time, and there is only one phase remaining, it is also the hardest because he is going to get tortured.


    Yes, it was torture, and Kai is very sad about the content of the test. It was his father who designed this phase, and he was very angry with him, but he did not say anything because it was an easy way to increase his pain tolerance and it would also be helpful in battles.


    Whenever a battle occurs, it is possible to get injured in the eyes or get your bone crushed, so this phase aims to maintain calmness in such a situation.


    If Kai started screaming in the middle of the battle, his opponent would take the opportunity to turn the tides of battle, so Kai decided to finish this trial completely.


    This trial took him the longest because he couldn''t get used to the pain no matter how much he repeated this trial. It''s been 2 years since Kai started this challenge and he finally completed this trial after a lot of hard work.


    "Kai, you completed the whole trial, and now I am very proud of it," Riya said with a happy smile on her face.


    "Thanks, Mom, but I have to thank you for your help in this period for me. Without your help, I would not be able to pass this trial easily like this," Kai expressed his gratitude.


    What he said was correct because, without his mom taking care of him when he was sleeping, he would have to stop the trial because of injuries to his soul.


    Riya always uses her Qi to heal and soothe Kai''s mind and soul during sleep, and because of that, he can sleep without any pain or worries.


    Even though the trial was an illusion, the illusion directly acts on his soul. So it always puts a burden on the soul, and his mom helped him deal with this problem.


    She didn''t even sleep for a single minute in the past 2 years because she had to take care of Kai in the morning if anything went wrong in the formation, and in the evening she helped him heal his injured soul. So she had not slept a single bit since Kai started doing the training.


    Riya is a God-Realm cultivator, she can handle the stress, but that is not without problems. If she were a Saint realm cultivator, there would be no problem, but she was only a God realm cultivator, so she had a lot of stress and needed a lot of rest to recover.


    His parents had a lot of expectations for him and made a lot of sacrifices for Kai. They didn''t neglect his idea considering he was only a child, and who in the right mind would listen to a child''s ideas? But Kai''s parents listened to his ideas and even cooperated with him.


    They even developed his idea to suit him better.


    His father, Alex, even though Kai doesn''t know where he has been for the past two and a half years, knows he is doing something for him. Alex always considered what Kai needed and gave it to him without them even asking.


    He is the one that Kai admires the most because he also wanted to become like him in his past life.


    Now that both his parents did their best and always worked hard for him, Kai will do his best for their sake and also for himself.

 Chapter 8: 8. Bonding

    "Now that I have completed the whole trial before I turn six, I should enjoy myself a bit because I want some childhood memories for myself and my parents." Kai muttered lightly.


    After Kai learned that this world was filled with powerful cultivators and full of wonders, he always wanted to make himself stronger and didn''t really have time to enjoy himself.


    ''For the next half year, I am going to really experience the joy of the fantasy world and relax myself.''


    "Kai, your father will come to the house in a few days," Riya said this piece of news in a timely manner.


    Kai was very surprised that his father would come back early, but since he came early, Kai decided to go on a family trip to enjoy.


    "Okay, mom, you can go and rest because I can take care of myself for these few days. You can''t show your beautiful face like this to your father." Kai said to his mom in a teasing voice.


    Riya blushed and looked at him angrily, then ran to the hut and closed the door due to embarrassment. Kai acted like an innocent child who didn''t know anything, and obviously her face was pale because of her tiredness, but why did she look at him angrily?


    "I didn''t believe she would get angry with me for such a small reason. I hope she doesn''t punish me when she gets a chance."


    He will learn the painful truth about not messing with women in the future.


    After a few days, Alex arrived with a smile on his face.


    He looked Kai in surprise" I think you must have completed the test"


    Kai didn''t reply; instead he looked at his father with surprise on his face.


    "I can feel the change in aura around you." Alex smiled and replied after seeing his look.


    Kai had indeed undergone a change after completing the trials. There was an aura of confidence surrounding him, and coupled with his handsome face, it made him very attractive and mysterious.


    "Yes, dad, I just finished the test a few days ago, and thanks for the help, dad." Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You don''t need to worry about that, son. It''s the duty of a father to fulfill the dreams of their children."


    Alex always talks like this, but Kai can conclude that he is very happy about hearing his words.


    "Dad, how about we go outside for a trip? I wanted to do this for a long time, and now that we have time for it, I think we can go enjoy ourselves a little," Kai asked hopefully, since he wanted to see the real world.


    "Okay, we can go to the capital tomorrow and visit other famous places on the way," Alex nodded, living upto Kai''s expectation.


    "Okay, dad," Kai said, and he was very excited to see the differences in culture among the people in this world. He had a lot of interest in the cultures of people ever since he was a child.


    Then a day passes, and it is already the next morning.


    "Kai, wake up. Did you forget about our trip?" Riya asked as she woke him up.


    "No, mom, I will get ready now," Kai sat abruptly from his bed. Without even replying, he went to the bathroom to get ready.


    The reason Kai did not wake up early was because of his excitement about going out for the first time. Even though Kai is an adult in child form, he got excited about the trip, since this was a fantasy world.


    After that, Kai got ready in just 10 minutes.


    "Mom, where is dad, and how are we going to the capital?" Kai questioned as he didn''t see Alex in the house.


    "Your dad had gone to take a carriage for the trip because the distance between the capital and our village is very long; we need to travel for 3 days in the carriage."


    Kai and his parents had been living in a village for a long time. There are two reasons for it.


    One is that his parents like to live in a quiet place, and they don''t want any trouble. The other reason was for the secret realm located near the house. His parents built the house at the entrance of the secret realm to block prying eyes.


    A secret realm cannot be sensed by a cultivator, and it can only be seen through the eyes. Because the secret realm is formed naturally, it won''t cause any fluctuations or disturbances in the space, so they cannot be sensed using the soul or any other method.


    A saint realm cultivator can easily see through them, but they won''t come to this kind of backwater place.


    The village where Kai lives was called Blackstone Village. The reason for the name was because the village has a mine that produces a lot of blackstone. Blackstone is a kind of iron that looks like a black stone, so the village is called Blackstone Village.


    The blackstone is very useful for the production of ordinary and mortal-tier weapons.


    The village people here are mainly blacksmiths, and their source of income was forging. Alex was also born in this village, and he has a very good reputation because he was the only one to become a cultivator in this village.


    Not all people can cultivate in this world because everybody''s fate is determined at birth. The talent for cultivation is determined by their parents; if the parent of the child is a cultivator, then the child can become a cultivator.


    But if the parents are just mortals, the child cannot become a cultivator.


    It was like a bloodline inheritance that was passed down from generation to generation. But there are loopholes in everything. There is a Spanish proverb that says, ''Even the law has a loophole''. Just like how the impartial law has a loophole on Earth, here even the heavens have a loophole.


    So even a mortal can cultivate and become an emperor, but that requires tremendous luck.


    The bloodline of a mortal is like a genetic disease that passes down from generation to generation. To become a cultivator, the child has to be born without the genetic disease.


    But a cultivator won''t have that kind of disease in their blood, and their children who have the same gene as them will definitely be as healthy as them. There may be a few exceptions, but that is only a small minority.


    This is the theory Kai made up by studying the human body and the book that Alex brought him. This example can''t describe the exact situation for mortals. It''s more like a genetic problem or deficiency for mortals, and cultivators won''t have that kind of problem in their genes.


    The only option for mortals to change their destiny is to acquire a treasure that can make up for their defect, but that kind of treasure is like finding a needle in the vast ocean. It requires tremendous luck.


    As Kai was thinking about the situation, his father arrived in a carriage.


    "Kai, go and call your mother. We need to start our journey earlier because there is a large forest between the village and the next city, so we need to cross that forest before the sun sets." Alex said, as they can''t stay in the forest at night.


    "Okay, dad, I will call mom." Kai replied and ran to call his mother.


    "Mom, father already arrived with a carriage, and he wants you to stop doing your makeup." Kai said as he saw his mother doing her makeup and made up a lie to make her get ready as soon as possible.


    Riya always takes a lot of time to do her makeup, and Kai doesn''t want to waste that much time, so he made up that to hasten the process.


    "What, how dare he order me to stop doing my makeup?" Riya asked angrily.


    Women are essentially the same, even in a different world, they will take a lot of time for makeup. Even though the Enlightenment World didn''t have any skin care and she only needed to comb their hair, she changed her dresses and ornaments a lot to see what is suitable for her.


    It may seem simple, but it definitely takes a lot of time.


    "I think my father would get beaten today because of the lie, but I don''t care as he can easily coax mom."


    Riya didn''t like anyone disturbing her during her makeup time, but this time Kai used his father, so he will probably get some punishment instead of Kai.


    "Okay, let''s go; I already finished my makeup. I am just checking up." Riya said after finishing her work.


    After that, they both sat inside the carriage, and Riya stared at Alex intensively.


    "Honey, what happened, and why are you staring at me like that? I feel very uncomfortable." Alex said as he saw Riya''s glare.


    "So you don''t like me anymore. I was just seeing you, and you told me like this: Did you find me ugly, or is it because after going away for two years, did you find someone better than me?" Riya replied angrily.


    "No, I didn''t say that. It''s just somewhat weird because your stare doesn''t feel right."


    "Then why did you tell me to stop doing my makeup?" Riya questioned him.


    "When did I say it?" He was confused and suddenly stared at Kai . But Kai didn''t see him and just looked outside.


    "No, I didn''t say anything. It was this brat who made up the lie," Alex said as he pointed his finger towards Kai.


    "No mom, dad is lying. I just told you what exactly he told me."


    "Well, now you even started lying. How can a child tell a lie? If you don''t want to admit it, just don''t,"


    As Alex saw Riya getting angry, he started to apologize and told her some sweet words to make things up.


    "Don''t think I will fall for these petty tricks. You are going to sleep outside the house for one week," Riya punished him for his behavior.


    "Dear, don''t do this; I definitely won''t do this again. Please at least make the punishment for these days." Alex said pitifully.


    "No, I have already said it, and this is the final verdict,"


    Alex sadly accepted the punishment but glanced at Kai angrily. The punishment was solely because of Kai''s lie, but he had endured it.


    "Mom, Dad looks at me angrily. He looks like he is going to beat me,"Kai told Riya as soon as he saw his father looking at him.


    "Dear, do you want to increase your punishment for one month?" Riya asked as she glanced at Alex.


    "No, I just saw him; he must have misunderstood things," Alex replied, seeing that Riya was going to increase the punishment.


    This type of small fight always happens in their family, and it will soon end smoothly without creating any problems.


    Then the journey just continued, and they just reached the forest. So, Kai started looking outside to see the scenery, and what he saw amazed him.


    The size of the tree is very big; it can be compared to a small skyscraper on earth. Their village didn''t have a tall tree at this height, but in the forest, all the trees are almost at this height. Kai also saw a lot of animals that are very different from Earth, and their size is also very big.


    But these things are without any cultivation. In the Enlightenment World, even plants and animals can cultivate. Almost all the living beings can cultivate here; they just have a different name. The animals that are cultivated are called beasts, and the plants and trees are collectively called dryads.

 Chapter 9: 9. To the capital

    The journey continued, Kai and his family reached the next village before sunset. The village was very similar to their village, but the people here focused on crafting. There are no cultivators in this village, and they have no protection from the wild beasts.


    If there was a cultivator in this village, he would be like a guardian for this village.


    Like how Kai''s parents will guard the village if there is any possible danger, and this village doesn''t have any protection. But they are close to the capital, so they can get protection from the empire if any crisis arises, but timely assistance may not be possible.


    Kai''s family spent a night in the village because traveling at night will be inconvenient, and after a night of rest, they started their journey earlier in the morning.


    While traveling, Kai started to miss traveling by train or flight because the mode of transport here is very slow. The advanced way of traveling is only available in major cities since it will be easy to trade or for any important matter.


    The villages didn''t have any kind of advanced travel method. But every major city has a teleportation formation, and with the help of the formation, it is possible to travel to almost all the places in the Dragon Empire.


    The sects and top-tier families also have their own traveling methods, and a casual cultivator can subdue a flying beast and use it as a mount, but the point is that the cultivator needs to be strong enough.


    Then, after two days of travel, they reached the capital.


    "Kai, this is the capital," Alex said as he pointed to a huge gate.


    Kai turned and saw a very huge gate with the name of Dragon Soul on it, and some fully armed guards were patrolling there. He was amazed by how big the entrance to the capital was, and since the royal family lives here, the guards are here to maintain order.


    The reason for Dragon Soul to be the name of the capital is because it was considered to be the soul of the entire Dragon Empire, and the main reason was that the royal family lives here. The Long family has been ruling the Dragon Empire for countless generations.


    They had dragon blood in their bodies. They also had two emperors and several supreme-tier power houses.


    So the Long family having two emperors means they are considered strong all over the Enlightenment world. Because there are trillions of people who are trying to become emperors in every generation, and there will also be people from previous generations who lost the battle.


    The surname or family name has a very big impact in this world. There will be only one family with the same surname because it was related to the fate of their clan.


    There was only one Long family in the entire Enlightenment World, and the others cannot use the same surname if they want to name their family. It was not only with the Long family, as it was the same all over the world.


    The powerful family won''t accept outsiders having the same surname as them. They can feel the change in the fate of their family, and after they find out someone was using their surname, they will definitely annihilate them.


    That is the reason Kai''s family didn''t have a surname. They already have the qualifications to choose a surname for themselves, but what if a powerful cultivator suddenly wants to start a family and he happens to choose the same surname as them?


    Then he will definitely get rid of Kai''s family and choose his desired family name. It may sound unreasonable, and in fact it is unreasonable, but here the strong people are rules, and people who don''t follow the rules have only one end, and that is death.


    "The capital was truly prosperous." Kai muttered after seeing the magnificent gate and the large number of people.


    The capital is divided into an outer circle, an inner circle, and finally the core area. The outer circle can be visited by anyone, and the inner circle is the residence of the emperor''s nobles.


    The inner circle can only be visited by cultivators, and for the core area, all people are eligible to visit, but no one would go to that place without anyone''s invitation.


    Kai always believed that a civilization governed by cultivation would differ significantly from ancient Earth. In fact, it surpasses the advancements made on Earth. As cultivators possess the ability to travel at supersonic speeds, there is no need for advancements in vehicle technology.


    Similarly, there had been minimal progress in weaponry, with cultivators relying on traditional cold weapons. However, it is worth noting that a cultivator has the power to effortlessly eradicate an entire country or city at will, rendering the need for conventional firearms obsolete.


    But the entertainment here has developed very well, and the communication is also well developed, because if it were compared to the size of Earth, the scale of communication would be at the intergalactic level.


    "Mom, what is it?" Kai asked as he saw some people standing in a fighting pose.


    "It was a fighting game between people using illusion, and it was developed by the empire," Riya answered to his question.


    Kai was surprised by how people developed illusion in such a way; it was like they developed an advanced version of the VR box that can interact with people in real time by using illusion.


    "Since people can develop this much just by using illusions, it is also available to everyone. It means it was considered common sense.


    From the looks of it, the technology is developed very well in a different manner, and I am not the only one with unique ideas." Kai realized this after seeing the capital.


    In the beginning, Kai was always proud of himself for developing illusion formation through training. But from the looks of it, the people of this world already know it and have developed it to a very high level.


    From this, a conclusion can be drawn: the top-notch family has very deep knowledge that Kai can''t even imagine and has a lot of ways of developing their children. This only meant his ideas from Earth wouldn''t be unique to himself, as they had already researched them for themselves.


    From this, Kai can conclude that people here won''t be as ignorant as he thought, and he needs to see the real situation for himself before making a conclusion.


    This isn''t a novel, and Kai is not the protagonist; instead, it is a real world with countless people living in it, so there will be a lot of geniuses who can develop different things. Kai decided to change his mindset and stopped underestimating people.


    Given how long the lifespan is given to the cultivator, they can easily develop things that are beneficial to themselves.


    "Mom, I also need to play in the formation," Kai asked, and he decided to think about the problem after the vacation.


    "Okay, baby, you can go and play. I will pay the money," Riya replied with a smile on her face.


    Then Kai got into the formation and started fighting with a guy very similar to his age. The result is obviously that Kai won the match easily because after he hit the guy in the face, he started to scream, so Kai took the chance and knocked him out of the ring.


    Then Kai basically won all the matches with people in the same age group as him and started to challenge the guys around 11 years old. The result was disappointing since he lost, and the reason for that was that he didn''t have any experience in fighting.


    He fought the match without any coordination, so he lost the match.


    This gave him the idea to use the illusion formation and to hone his fighting experience with some experienced fighters, but it was not time for that. So he quit the game and started to go around with his parents to see more things about the capital.


    They started to visit other prosperous places in the outer circle and decided not to visit the inner circle and core area.


    "Mom, can you buy me that?" Kai asked as he saw something similar to a candy cane.


    "Yeah, baby, but it will be very sweet. So we buy one and share it among ourselves."


    "But I wanted to eat them fully for myself; I can eat them." He really loves sweet things, and on Earth, he always eats them whenever he has a chance, so Kai wanted to try the candy cane of this world. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But Riya didn''t hear, so she bought one and divided it into three. After tasting it a bit from his share, he understood how sweet it was. It was completely overwhelming, and he was curious about how it was made.


    "Mom, how is this so sweet?" Kai asked Riya about his doubt.


    "Well, it was made by using the honey of tier 2 bees. So it will definitely be sweet for you since you had no cultivation,"


    After that, they tried a lot of food in the outer circle and decided to end the trip for the day before going to other places.


    They booked a room in an inn and finished the complimentary dinner that the hotel management provided. After that, Kai laid down on his bed and realized how much effort was required for him to have the same starting line as people with a powerful background.


    If just the outer circle is developed, how much will the Long family have developed for countless generations? They even had two emperors among their ancestors.


    They are not the only emperor family because the central continent has a lot of emperor tier families and emperor tier sects, not to mention the whole world.


    ''I think I need to finish this trip earlier and start preparing for my cultivation journey earlier to have an advantage over my peers.''


    Kai thought about this in bed and slowly fell asleep.

 Chapter 10: 10. Shrine Mountain and Slaughter Palace

    The next day, Kai and his parents continued to visit other places in the capital. They finished seeing all the places in the outer circle, and a few days later, Alex decided to go to Shrine Mountain.


    The capital didn''t have a lot of interesting places, and most people who came to the capital for trade or any other business-related matter.


    The Shrine Mountain is one of the most historical places in the whole Enlightenment World. It was the birthplace of the first emperor of the world. He is called the Shrine Emperor.


    He was the first one to reach the emperor realm in ancient times, and he chose the emperor title of shrine to honor his birth place.


    He was born as a mortal who didn''t have any qualifications to cultivate, but a heaven-defying treasure was born in the shrine mountain, and by using that treasure, he became the first emperor of the whole Enlightenment world.


    He may not be the strongest person in the emperor realm, but his contribution made the whole cultivation world one step higher. Now Kai is now on his way to visit the legendary birthplace of the Shrine Emperor.


    "There are also rumors about his inheritance being on the shrine mountain, but nobody has ever found it until now. So it may be just a rumor." Alex suddenly spoke.


    Kai also thought that this may also be a rumor since nobody has ever found it until now.


    The shrine mountain is located near the capital, so they reached it in one day.


    "Sir, the carriage can only reach this far, and to reach the mountain, you need to walk by yourself, as it isn''t suitable for riding the carriage to the peak." Said coachman.


    "Okay, you can go back; we will manage it from here." Alex said this to the coach man.


    "Dad, how can we climb this mountain? It''s too big," Kai asked because the mountain is very tall; it looks like it''s more than fifty kilometers in height.


    He was amazed by the grandeur of the mountain. Its appearance was simply majestic, and the height of the mountain can only exist in a fantasy world like this.


    "Well, it is one of the tallest mountains in the entire world, and the only way to go up is by flying. But you don''t need to worry; I will take you up in no time." Alex said it in a proud tone.


    After he said that, he took Kai on his shoulder, started flying straight to the peak. Then, after 10 minutes, they reached the peak. Riya also followed them closely to the peak.


    ''I also need to fly on my own after I start cultivating,'' thought Kai.


    After Alex reached the peak, Kai stood up from his father''s shoulder and was amazed by the view.


    ''The whole world is entirely different, and for the first time, I felt like I was in a different world.'' thought Kai.


    There are only a few people at the top because, other than the scenery here, there is nothing special about this place. But this place is very good for relaxation.


    Then the family enjoyed themselves in the mountains and ate the food that Riya made. It was a rare, peaceful time for their family. After enjoying the place, they decided to go down.


    "Kai, the next place we are going will broaden your horizons," Alex said in a mysterious tone.


    "Where are we going, dad?" Kai asked because he was curious about the place.


    "I won''t tell you; we will go and see tomorrow."


    Then they flew down the mountain before night came and reached an inn to stay for the night.


    The next day, Alex took another carriage for travel, and they started their journey. This time, they reached the destination in half a day. Kai was very surprised by the destination that Alex took him to. Because he took him to the sect.


    [Slaughter Palace] is the name of the sect where Alex is working. The sect leader is in the saint emperor realm and is about to break through to the supreme realm; if he breaks into the supreme realm, the sect will be renamed as [Supreme Slaughter Palace].


    But that is only if the sect leader breaks through the bottleneck.


    The Slaughter Palace is named because the majority of the people here cultivate slaughter dao. It fully focuses on pure killing to prove dao. Other than the sect master, there is also a great elder in the saint emperor realm.


    The Slaughter Palace is divided into an outer sect, an inner sect, and a core sect. The outer sect can be joined by anyone with the required qualifications, and for the inner sect, only the top talents of the outer sect can join.


    For the core sect, nobody can join other than the blood descendants of the elders and sect master.


    "Kai, come in; I will show you around the sect." Alex decided to become guide for Kai.


    "Okay dad."


    Then Alex showed Kai around the outer sect, and there is nothing special about the outer sect. The purpose of the outer sect is to filter out the talented individuals for the inner sect, so there isn''t anything special in the outer sect.


    "Dad, show me the inner sect," Kai asked, as he saw nothing interesting in the outer sect.


    Then Alex took him to the inner sect and started showing around for him.


    "Kai, this is the most important place in the entire sect. It is one of the foundations of the sect." Alex pointed to a building named Refining Tower.


    "What is the use of [Refining Tower], dad?"


    "The refining tower helps to temper the body by using a heavenly fire."


    "Dad, what is a heavenly fire?" Kai asked, as this was a new term to him.


    "A heavenly fire is a natural fire that is bred by the heavens, and they have their own ranking based on their uses and power."


    "Then, what is the rank of this fire, dad?"


    "This heavenly fire is called Red Scarlet Flame, and it is ranked 86th on the list. There are a total of 100 heavenly flames on the list, and don''t underestimate this flame just because it is 86th on the list because it can easily turn you into ashes if you reach it.


    It can even damage me, if I am careless, and this would be the case if it didn''t have any owners. If a heavenly fire is owned by a powerful cultivator, then its power will increase tremendously." Alex explained about the heavenly fire.


    "Dad, tell me about the top 10 heavenly fires."


    "1. Chaos Flame


    2. Green Lotus Flame


    3. Karma Flame


    4. Holy Sacred Flame


    5. Golden Flame


    6. Hell Demon Flame


    7. Dragon''s Heart Flame


    8. Burning Soul Flame


    9. Endless Blue Flame


    10. Myriad Beast Flame.


    For the uses of the flames, I will give you a book, and you can read the information." He handed a book that contains the information to Kai.


    "Okay, dad, let''s go to other places."


    Then Alex showed him all the important places in the inner sect. There is a Sutra or scripture Pavilion that consists of all the techniques of the sect.


    There are seven floors in the pavilion, and the first three floors are for the outer sect disciples, and the next three floors are for the inner sect disciples. The last floor is only for the core disciples.


    The techniques in the Sutra Pavilion isn''t free; It requires some contribution points to exchange for the desired book, and the contribution points are like the currency in the sect. It can be obtained by completing the task given by the sect.


    Then there is the Alchemy Pavilion, which makes pills. They make the pill using medicinal material and some heavenly material if required. The pills are divided by grade.


    They range from Grade one to Grade six, corresponding to each major realm. Each grade of pill can only be made by corresponding realm experts. The Alchemy Pavilion also requires a contribution point to exchange the pills.


    The sect isn''t some charity that gives everything away for free. It requires the disciples to pay something for the benefits enjoyed by them in the sect.


    Then there is Mission Hall, which assigns missions for contribution points. By completing the mission, the contribution point can be obtained, which can be used for desired purchase.


    "Kai, now I am going to take you to a very important place in the inner sect, and it is also a place where everybody in the sect will train, even the core disciples."


    Then Alex took Kai to a place called Hell Field. After they entered the field, Kai felt very nauseous.


    "Kai, close your nose with your hands. You need some time to adapt to the smell."


    "Okay, dad." Kai replied, and Alex bought three tickets for them to see the match that was going in Hell Field.


    "Come, we will sit there as it is near the field," Alex pointed to the seat near the battlefield.


    Then the fight started between two people, and as the fight happened in the field, Kai watched them with interest. But suddenly, one guy swung his sword at his opponent''s head, and his head flew away.


    The blood splattered on Kai''s face, and he was horrified, as it was the first time he had seen someone kill. Also, the fresh blood on his face made him vomit. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Kai, are you okay? Did you feel dizzy?" Riya asked him worriedly.


    "Hey Alex, why did you bring our child to such a place? Did something go wrong within your head?" Riya questioned Alex angrily.


    "Riya, you know our child has to go through this challenge eventually. So I was preparing him for his future, and I didn''t do it on purpose. I was also helpless." Alex said it with some pain in his tone.


    "Mom, what dad did was correct. So don''t scold him this time because he is helping me this time. But you can let him sleep outside for a few days because he didn''t say it before."


    "Yes, Alex, you need to sleep outside for one week," Riya also agreed with his opinion.


    "But I didn''t do anything wrong. I just forgot," Alex said in a pleading voice.


    "No, what I said was punishment, and I won''t change it." Riya didn''t hear to Alex''s pleading voice.

 Chapter 11: 11. Decision

    After that, they visited other places in the sect, and Kai decided to leave the sect since there was nothing interesting there.


    They continued to visit other famous places in the Dragon Empire for about a month and Kai decided to end the trip.


    "Dad, let''s go home. I want to start training," Kai suddenly said this to Alex.


    Kai also wanted to enjoy the trip very much, but ever since he saw the training facilities in the Slaughter Palace, especially the Refining Tower, he felt a sense of urgency.


    If a saint-tier sect has this much resource, then how much resource can a supreme and emperor-tier sect and their families have?


    Kai has to face them in the battle of destiny because they are going to compete for the single spot in this generation to become emperor. So everyone in the same generation will compete for the throne of destiny to become the emperor.


    ''I had to work hard if I ever wanted to defeat them.'' thought Kai.


    "Kai, don''t worry about the battle of destiny so much. After you complete my training, you will have the foundation to even compete with the genius in the emperor tier family." Alex said in a confident tone and understood the urgency in Kai''s heart.


    "Dad, are you saying the truth?" Kai asked the question because the emperor-tier family or sect will have more resources than Alex.


    "Yeah, but that is only for the first two realms."


    Kai was very happy after hearing his father''s answer, even though it was only for the first two realms. He already had a plan for the third realm, but he didn''t have any idea on how to make the foundation stronger other than using the Qi in the secret realm to make it very pure.


    ''But if what my father said is true, then combined with my idea, I can definitely make myself the strongest foundation.'' thought Kai.


    "Okay, let''s go to our secret realm. We will begin our training there."


    "Okay, dad," Kai replied, and he started walking towards the secret realm. After reaching the secret realm, they found a large, empty space that was suitable for training.


    "Kai, we will first start with training your body. The body is the foundation of everything, and a stronger body will bring you many advantages. From now on, you will need to wear these weights all the time." Alex said and he took some bracelets and ankets that were made of iron.


    "Dad, how did you take them out of thin air?" Kai asked doubtfully.


    "It was by using this ring. It is called a storage ring, and it has a very big internal space that can be used to store non-living things. Don''t worry, I will make you one after you start cultivating."


    "Dad, do you really know how to make a storage ring?" Kai asked because Alex didn''t look like he was capable of making this thing.


    "Hey brat, did you forget that I am a blacksmith and making this ring isn''t that hard? Now start to wear these bracelets and ankets in your body."


    Then Kai wore the weights as he told, and it was uncomfortable because, with the weight in both hands and legs, making it harder for him stand properly.


    "Kai, now you need to adapt your body to these weights, and after that, we will begin our training now." Alex revealed the purpose of bracelets and ankets.


    "Dad, do I need to start my training with an extra load on me?" Kai asked doubtfully.


    "Yeah, it was the purpose of training, and now let''s start with the endurance training. Start running around this space until you can''t run anymore."


    Without asking any questions, Kai started to run. After 10 laps, he was out of breath, but it was not the true limit, so he continued to run. Kai reached his true limit on the 22nd lap and had to rest because he couldn''t run anymore.


    "Now start doing push-ups until you reach the limit." Alex ordered him after enough rest.


    Then Kai did the push-ups until he reached the limit. He did a total of 230 pushups because most of the weight didn''t affect this exercise.


    "Now start the squats."


    Then Kai did the squats to the limit and had to rest for an hour because his body started to ache.


    "Now that it is the last exercise, do a pullup until you reach the limit."


    After completing all the exercises, he just laid down on the grass and closed his eyes for a quick nap.


    The humans in this world are stronger than Earth because of the presence of Qi; they can do a lot of exercise, and their recovery speed is also very high because of the Qi present in the air. The secret realm also contributed a lot to his recovery.


    Riya also visited them daily and made food with beast meat for Kai. Because he is doing high-intensity exercise, she prepared the food with Tier 3 beasts.


    The beasts are divided into Tiers one through six and correspond to the major realms. The meat of Tier 3 beasts is very helpful for him if eaten in small amounts.


    So, Riya always gave him meat once a week. The meat prevents Kai from damaging his body and keeps the training going without any danger.


    Kai continued to do this exercise for three months under his father''s guidance.


    "Kai, now let''s stop doing the exercise. Your body has already developed to the limits of the mortal, and if you further want to increase, it will take a lot of time."


    What Alex said was correct; Kai could already feel that his body stopped developing like it grown for the past 3 months.


    ''Now that I have reached the limit, I should start doing the combat training.'' thought Kai.


    "What weapon do you want to choose?" Alex questioned since it was an important choice.


    "I chose the sword, dad" Kai replied, because he always had a keen interest in swords, and a sword is the romance of every man.


    "A sword is a very versatile weapon, so it is a good choice, and I also use a sword as my weapon, so I can teach you better."


    "Now, you can read the book." He took an old and damaged book and handed it to Kai.


    [Nameless Scripture] is the title of the book. After reading the entire book, Kai was amazed by its profoundness. The book only talks about the basis of sword fighting and the basis of footwork, but its applications are on a whole another dimension.


    "Dad, how did you get this kind of book?" Kai asked because the nameless scripture looks like a high-level technique.


    "I got it by a lucky chance. The book is the inheritance of an emperor named Nameless Emperor, and he was once the strongest emperor in the whole world. There isn''t much known about him, and he remains mysterious to the world." Alex replied proudly.


    Kai was shocked to hear it was an emperor-tier scripture. The techniques or martial arts book are on the same level as the cultivation, so the emperor-tier technique is already at the peak of the world.


    ''What kind of shitty luck does my father have to find an emperor scripture?'' thought Kai.


    "Yeah, it is an emperor-tier scripture, but I only got the first part, and for the remaining part, I don''t know." Alex said with some regrets.


    "It''s okay, dad; the first part will be enough for me to lay a good foundation,"


    "Now I will teach you the basic stances and moves in the book. You need to understand the essence of a stance before you make the next move." Alex started teaching the basics of sword.


    "Okay dad." Kai seriously listened to Alex''s teachings.


    "The basic moves of a sword are slash, stab, thrust, parry, feint, and block. I will now start with a slash. A slash may seem as simple as swinging the sword, but all the techniques, even the emperor''s, use slashes as a means to kill the opponents.


    All of them seem simple, but all the basic techniques have infinite potential if developed in the correct direction." Alex explained.


    Then, according to his father, Kai started slashing with a wooden sword in his hands. Since he had the weight on him, the swinging took more effort. After he got the gist of slashing, Alex taught him about stabs.


    "This move transfers the weight of the whole body to the tip of the sword and stabs the opponent. For stabs, you need to learn how to transfer the weight of the sword,"


    For this move, he took a long time learning, as he had to learn how to transfer the weight from one part to another body part. But it isn''t that hard, and he got started easily after a few tries.


    "The thrust and stab may seem similar, but both of them have different purposes. The thrust focuses more on stances to exert more force, and the stab focuses on pure killing."


    This move was a little complicated as it involved some techniques to exert force, but it''s still not hard, and Kai learned it easily after some mistakes.


    "The feint is a very tricky move if used in the correct situation, and this move will be useless until you master it. The parry can be used to reduce the force of the opponent''s move, and for the block, it is to completely block the opponent''s move."


    The last three moves are very easy, and he learned them in no time.


    "Kai, now that you have learned the basic moves, it is completely in your hands to master these moves and take them to a higher level. If you apply the technique in the Nameless Scripture, you can even create your own sword style,"


    What Alex said is completely correct; Kai only learned how to use the moves and did not completely master them. If he ever wanted to apply the techniques in the scripture, he needed to master them fully. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 12: 12. One with the Sword and Will Manifestation

    Then Kai started training with the wooden sword in the secret realm. It''s already been six months since he began his training.


    ''I can say that I almost mastered all the basic moves, but I am still missing something crucial for complete mastery, and I don''t know what it is.'' thought Kai contemplatively.


    "Dad, why can''t I completely master my moves? I can feel my moves are not as smooth as yours." Kai asked his dad because his dad definitely knew the mistake he was making.


    "You are just imitating my moves. If you ever want to master them instead of just copying me, you need to change the moves for yourself," Alex explained the reason.


    Kai got inspired by this idea and tried to change the moves a little bit to better suit his preferences, fine-tuning each move to his liking. Whereafter Kai started practicing his own moves now instead of just imitating his father.


    After practicing them for a week, Kai finally mastered the moves and made them completely unique to himself. Now that he had mastered the moves, it was time for him to learn the moves from the Nameless Scripture.


    There aren''t any battle moves or techniques for swords in the scripture; it only talks about the applications and principles of the sword.


    All the sword techniques in the world use the basic moves in a specific combination to achieve a powerful result. The result depends on the user and the combinations he makes. Ultimately, only the result matters, not the process.


    Then Kai started trying to combine the basic moves to make a combination.


    There are endless possibilities for a combination because it''s possible to combine two, three, or even all the basic moves in a different but suitable way, so the possibilities in this path are very high, but it is equally hard to find the right combinations.


    Kai started trying all possible ideas to create a unique move, and he eventually forgot about himself and only focused on the sword.


    A very mysterious and profound aura appeared around him, and he felt that his thoughts became crystal clear. So Kai took the opportunity and practiced with even more vigor. As time passed, a combination of sword moves didn''t come to fruition; instead, each and every move became separate and clear.


    A sharp aura emerged around his sword, seemingly capable of destroying anything in existence, but it vanished abruptly as if it never existed in the first place.


    Then the mysterious aura that surrounded him also faded, and everything returned to normal.


    "Kai, you are really lucky. You actually had an epiphany when you learned about sword techniques for the first time. I never saw a person with such a crazy amount of luck." Alex said it enviously.


    "Dad, don''t look at me with such a face. You will also get your chance one day." Kai replied as he saw his father''s envious face.


    "Well, I don''t care about that; I just got carried away. But your talent for the sword must be very amazing; I can''t understand your sword moves even though they look so simple."


    "I tried combining the sword moves as described in the Nameless Scripture, but I feel like it is still restricting the potential of the basic moves, and instead of combining them, I tried adding the principles of other moves into a single sword strike.


    Thereby, I can achieve the result of a combination without changing the form of my sword. This is what I comprehended in the epiphany, and I am going to create my own scripture and add this technique to it. The scripture will be called Freedom Scripture." Kai explained in detail.


    "Okay, I can understand that, but how did you comprehend the sword intent without any cultivation?"


    "Dad, it is not sword intent. It is a special state I comprehended, and when I used it on the sword, it became something that resembles sword intent."


    "Your special state has great potential, so develop it well, and it will become your trump card in future battles."


    The special state Kai comprehended applies his willpower to the sword, making it resemble sword intent. It isn''t as good as sword intent for now, but if he develops it to a high level, it will be better than sword intent. There is also the possibility of fusing it with sword intent.


    For the intent of the sword, it is basically an artistic conception of the sword. The level of sword usage is divided based on this artistic conception. The first level is sword beginner, followed by sword master, sword god, sword saint, and finally the sword emperor.


    At the sword beginner level, the person only masters the basic moves of the sword. To reach the sword master level, one needs to master a sword intent of their own. The intent of the sword can be expressed through anything; it can be fire, water, lighting, or even sharpness.


    They need to understand the desired concept and integrate it into the sword, and this state is called sword intent. Then, in the sword god realm, it is to materialize the sword intent in the real world. It can be used for any purpose, based on the wishes of the user.


    As for the sword saint realm, it involves making a suitable sword domain. Finally, to reach the sword emperor realm, one needs to create a sword world or world of swords.


    The sword cultivation path is only a minor path, and one''s lifespan won''t increase even if the person becomes a sword emperor. It only increases the attack power, and most people won''t cultivate a minor path.


    It takes a lot of time to cultivate, and there won''t be any benefits other than increasing one''s attack power.


    The division of realms is the same for all other weapons or other professions like formation, alchemy, etc. The only thing that changes is the name; for example, spear emperor, shield emperor, formation emperor, etc.


    Kai decided to call the mysterious state "one with the sword," because in that state the sword felt like an extension of his arm. Because he is not familiar with the state, he needs to master it first before displaying its full potential. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Kai, now rest for a few days. You didn''t sleep for a whole week now," Alex advised Kai to rest since he didn''t want his son to get injured.


    ''Wow, the epiphany lasted for a week.'' thought Kai in amazement. After Alex''s reminder, Kai felt hungry, and his body felt sore without any energy.


    "Baby, come and eat. I just made this food after you woke up from the epiphany." Riya arrived in a timely manner with a warm smile.


    "Okay, mom," Kai replied, and he started eating the food that Riya had made for him without any manners.


    Riya looked surprised by his way of eating without any manners, but she didn''t say anything as he had been hungry for the past seven days.


    "Dad, I want to rest for two days. My body isn''t in a suitable state for any training." Kai said and started to move towards the bedroom without even hearing Alex''s answer.


    He slept like a log for two days and only woke up for food in these two days. But after this small rest, he was full of energy again. Kai also noticed that his soul power increased a little.


    ''I think the mysterious aura that surrounded me could be the reason for my increase in soul power,'' thought Kai.


    The mysterious aura is the power of heaven, and it will appear whenever someone is having an epiphany. It had a very good effect on him; other than increasing his soul power, the aura also cleaned or purified his soul a little bit.


    After this brief period of rest, Kai started training in the secret realm again. But this time, Alex didn''t supervise him because he also gained some insights from Kai''s idea, and now he is trying to break through into the God-King realm.


    It took Kai around a month to completely master the mysterious state. Well, it is not a state. It is an application of willpower, and in his case, he subconsciously used his willpower on the sword to make it look like a sword intent. Thus, Kai named it [Will Manifestation].


    He can basically manifest willpower in anything if it doesn''t possess spiritual intelligence.


    The [Will Manifestation] isn''t a technique; instead, it is the first level of a new cultivation path that Kai created. Yes, it is a new path that he created, and now Kai is basically a cultivator, but on a different path.


    The will path that he created focuses on using willpower to control everything. This path has the potential to make the impossible possible.


    But he can''t teach this path to anyone because they won''t be able to learn it for now since heaven won''t allow that, and if he wants to teach it to others, he needs to prove that this path has potential first. In other words, he had to become an emperor using the Will path.


    But for now, Kai is still a mortal, so he won''t be able to display the full potential of [Will Manifestation] until he reaches the body-tempering realm.


    But he can easily defeat a cultivator at the peak of the body-tempering realm with the help of his "one with the sword state".


    "Kai, now that you have mastered the basic moves of the sword to perfection, it is time for you to start learning about footwork." Alex decided on Kai''s next training.


    Alex also broke through the god-king realm successfully during this month, and his looks also became more youthful.


    Good footwork is necessary for all higher-level battles. Because every unnecessary movement will give the opponent an advantage and put you at a disadvantage. If a person has no footwork, then it''s basically a certain death scenario against an opponent with good footwork.

 Chapter 13: 13. Perception

    "Kai, you can''t learn any footwork techniques because you haven''t cultivated yet. But I am going to teach you the basics of footwork, which can be used alongside your sword techniques. You can also use them to avoid any unnecessary movement that you may do during battle."


    After that, Alex showed him the basics of footwork, and Kai memorized the techniques with a glance. The movements Alex showed him are very basic movements, but they can improve his sword moves as he can avoid unnecessary movements or openings during attacks.


    Then Alex designed another training regimen for Kai.


    "Kai, for this training session, you need to dodge the arrows I throw at you, and you need to dodge them using proper footwork. In case you get hit by them, the arrows won''t do any damage other than causing pain."


    "Okay, dad, but I need some time to familiarize myself with the techniques. After that, we can do this training." Kai said to Alex, as he didn''t want to get beaten for nothing.


    Following that, Kai started doing the footwork training. It was very hard for him to do it because the extra weight on his ankles affected his movements. It took him a week to perfectly master the basic technique, allowing him to control his body movements very accurately.


    "Kai, now that you finished your training, let''s start our session." Alex said and started forming arrows out of water. Since he is a god-king-level cultivator now, it is very easy for him to conjure a water arrow.


    The arrow started moving towards Kai at a moderate speed. Kai easily dodged the arrow, and it wasn''t hard. He could do it all day, but then Alex suddenly started throwing two arrows at him.


    Kai had a hard time dodging the two arrows because the speed and location of the arrow vary every time. He had to calculate the timing of these arrows so he wouldn''t get hit by the next pair of arrows.


    After he adapted to the speed of the arrows, Alex threw three at him, and because of this sudden increase, Kai got hit and fell down.


    "Kai, you can''t expect the enemy to wait for you to adapt. You will always need to be prepared for any unexpected events. So now get up; let''s start this again." Alex advised in a calm voice.


    Then Kai restarted this dodging training with his father, and he was able to completely dodge up to three arrows after training for a month.


    It took him a month to reach this far because he didn''t skip his sword and willpower training. Due to the high amount of continuous training, Kai had to rest a lot, so that he wouldn''t leave any hidden danger in his body.


    To simultaneously dodge four arrows is a bit hard for Kai, and he is still training for it now. "Kai, I''m going to throw the arrows at you now. Get ready." Alex said and started throwing the arrows at him.


    Kai carefully dodged the arrows at a narrow distance and didn''t make any unnecessary movements. He felt the changes in the air and dodged them.


    This is the lesson he learned during this training. He can easily feel the changes in his surroundings and can use that to his advantage to dodge the arrows more successfully.


    Kai was capable of finishing the four-arrow training two weeks ago, but he didn''t do that and started to sense the arrows only by using his surroundings instead of his eyes.


    The reason he can feel the changes in his surroundings is because of his strong soul. Kai continued to dodge the arrows until he heard his father''s voice.


    "Kai, now that you can easily dodge four arrows simultaneously, it''s time to make things harder."


    After Alex said that, the speed of the arrows increased, and that is not the only thing that changed; the number of arrows also increased to six.


    Alex directly skipped five arrows because he knew that Kai could easily dodge them using a combination of his perception and his eyes, so he increased the difficulty to a very high level.


    Kai continued to dodge the arrows for some time, but he got hit by more arrows than he was dodging. He can clearly feel the location of the arrow, but he can''t dodge them in time due to his slow reflexes.


    ''It seems my reaction speed is very slow.'' lamented Kai.


    Kai''s slow reaction time was caused by the extended amount of time he needed to process the information. So before he could dodge the arrow, it would hit him, and the pain also made him slow down a bit.


    "Kai, it seems six arrows are still hard for you. How about I lower the number of arrows?." Alex asked as he saw Kai struggling to dodge the arrows.


    "No, dad, I don''t want to decrease the difficulty." Kai didn''t agree because he feels that this level will help him very much, and he also had pride, so he definitely wouldn''t give up just because of some difficulties.


    If he just backs down from this small challenge, how can he face those peak geniuses in the battle of destiny?


    Kai continued to get hit by the arrows, but in the process, he managed to figure out the trick to completely dodge the arrows. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The plan was to dodge the arrows with almost no movement, or at most a very minimal movement from the body. To do that, Kai needs to completely master his perception ability and increase his speed of thought processing.


    Kai was able to use his perception about 5 meters around him, but he couldn''t get all the information around him because of the overwhelming amount of information in the surrounding five meters, and the sudden increase in input of information made his head ache a lot.


    So, he always used his perception sparsely.


    But now he had to control his perception fully to only get information about moving objects. Kai also needs to increase his reaction speed, but increasing his reaction speed is easy as it only requires hard work.


    It took Kai around a month to increase his reaction speed, and he also fully mastered his perception ability within five meters of him. He improved his reflexes during this month by training with Riya. She would throw balls made out of illusions at a very high speed.


    And Kai had to move away from them by instinct, increasing his reflexes by doing this since he had no time to think.


    ''Now I am going to finish this hellish training.'' thought Kai eagerly.


    "Dad, you can start now." Kai said it in a confident tone.


    After hearing his voice, Alex started throwing the water arrows at him. Kai calmly watched as the arrow started nearing him at a very fast pace.


    Kai easily dodged the first three arrows, as he didn''t make any unnecessary movements and kept dodging calmly, passing the arrows at a hair''s length. Keeping his body very close to the arrow as he continued to dodge.


    Doing it this way had a very high chance of getting hit, but he had confidence in himself, and this is the only way that he can totally minimize any unnecessary movement.


    ''Even though it is risky, I can still dodge them whenever it is necessary,'' thought Kai.


    This style of dodging can also be applied to fighting; if Kai was near the enemy, he could easily counterattack the enemy after dodging the attack. Although dodging this way was very dangerous because he would take the full brunt of an attack he couldn''t dodge.


    But a successful dodge would allow him to counter-kill the enemy due to their close proximity and his speed. Kai also liked this type of thrilling battle, as it makes his blood boil just thinking about it.


    Then the number of arrows reached six, so Kai emptied his mind to avoid any distractions and started focusing only on the arrows. With the help of his soul perception, he didn''t even get hit by a single arrow. But Alex suddenly increased the speed of the arrows.


    This sudden increase caught Kai off guard and disturbed his rhythm. So he closed his eyes and only used his soul perception to dodge the arrows, because they were hardly visible to his eyes anymore.


    Using his eyes was unnecessary when he could clearly feel the movements of the arrows with the help of his perception.


    With this method, Kai continued to dodge the arrows, and when he was about to reach the limit, Alex stopped throwing arrows at him.


    "Kai, you really did a very good job during this training, and I am very impressed by your improvement in just a month." Alex praised with a smile on his face.


    "Don''t praise me; what I did was just the basics." Kai replied humbly, even though he was smiling proudly because of Alex''s praise.


    "Okay, but don''t let this small achievement get on your head. I know you have a very proud personality, and it is a good thing, but sometimes it can backfire on you." Alex advised because arrogance caused countless geniuses to fall.


    "Okay, dad, I will always remember your words." Kai said it in a serious tone. He already knows the consequences of being arrogant without sufficient strength to back it up.


    "Kai, now I only have two things left to teach you, and they will be very helpful to you during your journey to become stronger." "What are they, dad?" "Real battle and mindset. These are the two things that I am going to teach you from now on."


    "Dad, I can understand the real battle. But what do you mean by mindset?" Kai asked because he understood that the real battle would be a valuable experience for him but was confused about the mindset part.


    "Kai, you need to change your mindset if you ever want to reach the top. I watched you from your birth till now; you always had a soft character, and you need to change that to become stronger." Alex said in a serious tone.


    "Okay dad."


    What Alex said was correct, but he did not know that Kai''s soft character was only for his parents. He would never care about anything other than his family; he would do anything to achieve his goal.


    "My dream is to reach the zenith of cultivation, and I will do anything to reach it. I already have enough of being suppressed. All people are nothing but tools to me, and I would use them as I please to achieve my dream.


    This is my real personality, and I will do anything to win at the end." Kai muttered silently.

 Chapter 14: 14. First Battle

    Kai, go and get a good rest. I want you to be in your peak state for your first battle."


    "Okay, dad,"


    Kai was very nervous about his first fight. On Earth, he never needed to fight with anyone, and even if two people are in a conflict, they can settle that matter through conversation.


    But here in the Enlightment World, fists do the talking, and if he wanted to become stronger, he had to go through this trial eventually.


    After coming out of the secret realm, Kai met Riya. He spent a lot of time with her and slept on her lap because it gave him a rare moment of peace and soothed his emotions.


    After three days of rest, Kai is ready to battle for the first time.


    "Dad, can you tell me who my opponent will be?" Kai asked the question because he did not want to fight an opponent without knowing about him.


    "Well, a very good question. Your opponent will be a wild boar, and its strength is in the early stage of Tier 1."


    ''It seems my first opponent is a beast, and its strength should be similar to that of a cultivator in the body-tempering realm.'' thought Kai.


    Beasts are divided into Tier 1 to Tier 6. These are further divided into early stage, middle stage, late stage, and peak stage. Each stage grants almost the same strength as the corresponding human cultivation realm.


    "Well, let''s go to the secret realm. I already captured a beast for your battle," said Alex.


    "I am also coming to see my son''s first battle." Riya said it in a proud tone. Because she knows that Kai won''t lose to a body-tempering realm beast.


    Don''t forget that Kai is also a cultivator; it''s just that he can''t use his strength because he is not 12 years old. He can only use the "one with the sword state," so he can''t be considered a true cultivator, but he can call himself a half cultivator.


    After a short while, both his parents and Kai reached a place that looked like a forest in the secret realm.


    "Kai, you see that boar over there. Go and battle with it." Alex said as he pointed at a boar that was sleeping on the grassy floor.


    "Okay, dad," Kai said, and started walking towards the boar. On his way, he picked up a stone and threw it at the boar.


    The boar seemed to be provoked and started running towards Kai. Since Kai wanted to experience a real fight, he didn''t use any surprise attacks on the boar. If he killed it without an actual fight, then what was the point of this battle in the first place?


    The boar tried to use its horn to pierce him, but Kai dodged it calmly. He is trying to use this boar as an experimental subject to gauge his actual combat prowess. As Kai continued to dodge the boar without attacking it, testing out his movement skills, he started to get bored of it.


    So he took out his sword and started fighting with it. A lot of sword marks appeared on the boar, and it went berserk due to the pain. He didn''t attack any of its vital parts, as he was only training his sword skills on it.


    The boar suddenly started acting even more reckless, so Kai used his sword to kill it immediately to avoid any trouble. Even a cornered rabbit can fight against a lion, so what if the boar actually managed to injure him because of his carelessness? Thus Kai swiftly killed it without any hesitation.


    Kai may act arrogant and see people as tools, but he is also a very cautious person. If he ever sees a situation getting out of hand, he will end it before any problems occur.


    "Kai, you did a very good job. I thought you would be afraid of killing it." Alex said it proudly.


    Kai was also surprised about it because it was his first kill in both lives, but he didn''t even feel any remorse or guilt.


    ''Maybe that was just me being real, whatever it is. I don''t care,'' thought Kai.


    "Well done, baby; now you have taken the first step to become a strong person." Riya said so happily, seemingly not concerned about his killing.


    "Kai, a single early-stage Tier 1 beast can''t let you experience a real life-and-death battle, so you need to fight three at the same time."


    "Dad, how about a middle-stage beast?" Kai asked because he can easily defeat any early-stage Tier 1 beast.


    "No, you won''t be able to defeat a middle-stage beast because their strength is comparable to the Qi gathering realm.


    The Qi gathering realm is a qualitative change; the increase in power is also massive, and the boar you defeated was just a creature with an inferior bloodline." Alex explained the reason.


    What Alex said was correct: Kai won''t be able to defeat a beast with a bloodline of higher quality. An adult tiger can easily defeat an adult boar without any difficulties. So, the strength of the beast in the same tier is calculated by the strength of its bloodline.


    After Kai and his parents went deeper inside the forest, they saw a pack of wolves.


    "Dad, I want to fight them." Kai said to his dad.


    "Kai, do you really want to? They are four wolves that are very cunning in nature." Riya asked in a worried tone.


    "Don''t worry, mom, I can do this." Kai replied reassuringly.


    "Okay, Kai, but you need to be careful." Alex agreed to his request reluctantly.


    Then Kai gripped his sword and slowly neared them. He wouldn''t play with them like he did with the boar, since they were stronger than him and also had an advantage in numbers. So he did not do anything stupid.


    The wolves warned Kai by howling, but he didn''t hear them and continued to walk towards them.


    After Kai got very close to them, they pounced on him without considering the consequences. But Kai effortlessly dodged without making any errors. The wolves didn''t give him a chance to attack them because they were continuously pouncing towards him whenever he was about to attack.


    Kai kept a distance from them and calmly analyzed the surroundings, using perception to help him in this battle and to avoid getting injured. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Whereafter Kai positioned himself just before a tree, and after a wolf pounced towards him, he dodged the attack and stabbed another wolf directly in its heart, killing it without any hesitation.


    The wolf that pounced on him had to defend itself from hitting the tree, giving Kai some time that he used to kill its companion.


    After killing one wolf, the remaining fight was a piece of cake, and Kai easily killed all of them.


    "Kai, it seems you need to improve your battle IQ a lot. Although you killed the wolves in the end with the help of your surroundings, you did miss a lot of chances to kill them in the battle.


    You also need to change your overly cautious character; it is good to be cautious, but it also needs a limit." Alex pointed out the mistakes Kai made during his battle.


    "Okay dad. I will remember it." Kai calmly listened to his dad.


    He did miss a lot of opportunities to kill them immediately because he wasn''t sure if they would die.


    ''I need more experience to increase my battle IQ,'' thought Kai.


    But that''s it for today, because for the next real battle, he has to wait until tomorrow since Alex needs to capture a suitable beast.


    Then Kai did his body training, sword training, and will training. He always did them daily, even though they wouldn''t increase his physical strength because he had already reached the peak of mortals. But he still did it nonetheless to perfect the moves.


    The next day, Alex brought boars and wolves again. Kai had a fight with three wolves and boars. He managed to defeat the boar easily, but the wolves were harder to defend. Nonetheless, he did improve compared to the previous battle.


    Like that, Kai continued to battle and train for four months.


    ''Now I can confidently say I have a lot of battle experience. I can easily defeat six wolves without sweating,'' thought Kai, since he can easily defeat a pack of wolves without any trouble.


    He was able to battle a middle-stage Tier 1 beast if he used the "one with the sword" state. But he can only battle with them, not defeat them.


    Battling a middle-stage beast with a mortal body is a very impressive achievement, and even Alex was surprised by this. But Alex did not allow Kai to battle any middle-stage beasts after that, because the "one with the sword" state put a lot of pressure on his body.


    Even though battling a middle-stage beast will be more rewarding than battling an early-stage beast, Kai didn''t want to risk his body''s condition when he had a safer way of developing. He also didn''t miss any training for a single day in the past four months.


    Kai also further researched the [Will Manifestation] realm and discovered a new application of his willpower that he named [Will Might].


    It allowed him to subtly intimidate any opponent using willpower alone, and if his willpower is stronger than the opponent''s, he can completely overwhelm them and easily defeat them.

 Chapter 15: 15. Awakening

    Ever since the first battle, Kai had fought a lot of beasts daily without fail for three years. He can now proudly say that he has a lot of battle experience and he was no longer a newbie in this field. Kai battled with lots of beasts of different races and also learned about their characters.


    Now Kai is almost 12 years old, and this will be his last battle in training.


    "Kai, are you sure you want to fight that beast?" Alex asked worriedly.


    "Yes, dad, I am sure, and this time I will defeat it." Kai replied in a confident voice.


    Alex asked worriedly because Kai wanted to fight a middle-stage Tier 1 beast. A middle-stage beast was out of Kai''s league to battle, but after Kai learned the [Will Might] technique, he can fight them on an equal stage and even have the possibility of defeating them.


    So Kai tried challenging them for his last battle in this training.


    There are only 5 days before his birthday, which means he can start cultivating after 5 days, and he won''t be able to fight as he would focus only on cultivation for a period of time.


    "Okay, I agree with your decision. But I will interfere if I see anything wrong." Alex suggested.


    "Okay, dad, you can do as you please." Kai also agreed since it was related to his safety.


    Then Kai took his sword and started preparing for the battle. The opponent is a snake, but it cannot be said to be a snake because it''s bigger than an anaconda. Its name is Green Serpant; it was named because of its green-colored venom.


    Kai went near the snake; it became alert and looked at him. He attacked it without giving it any chance to make the first move, but the snake dodged his attack and spit its venom at him.


    The venom fell like acid rain, but Kai dodged all of them like an art. The snake suddenly opened its mouth and tried to bite him using its fang. Kai calmly evaded the incoming attack, but with the speed of the snake, he had a hard time keeping up.


    Since the snake''s strength is similar to that of the Qi gathering realm, its physical body is superior to that of Kai. So, he can''t keep up with its speed, and its defense is also very high. His sword only scratched its skin because of its defense and did not do any actual damage.


    Kai suddenly used the [Will Might] technique on the snake, the compressed willpower shook the snake''s spirit, and it became momentarily stunned. So, Kai took the opportunity to trust the sword into the snake''s eye, since it was the only weak spot that he could find.


    The sword was buried deep in the snake''s head, but it obviously didn''t die. It had a crazy amount of vitality and started attacking him violently without care for its life.


    Kai knew the snake was going to die because of his surprise attack, so he calmly dodged the attack until the snake became exhausted. Then the snake laid down on the ground with hatred in its eyes, but it still had some breath on it. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After it was clearly confirmed that the snake was dead, Kai took his sword from its head and went to see his parents.


    "Kai, you really did a good job, and it seems you also learned some soul technique." Alex said it in a proud tone.


    "Congratulations, baby. I think only the geniuses of the Supreme and Emperor Tier families can do this, and you did it without any external resources. This is a very big achievement, and we will celebrate a party tonight." Riya praised her son enthusiastically.


    It seems Alex misunderstood the will technique for a soul technique, but Kai didn''t correct him, because he can surprise Alex by teaching this after becoming an emperor.


    The only thing that Kai doesn''t know why heaven did not allow him to teach the Will path to others before he proved Dao using this method.


    ''There may be some rules I don''t know, but I will find them after I become stronger. '' thought Kai.


    Hearing Riya''s praise, Kai just smiled and didn''t think much about it. Because even he can achieve this much without any resources (like medicines for making the body stronger or pills), how much can a genius from an emperor-tier family or sect achieve?


    ''I won''t be able to compare with them for now, but I will be the final winner of the battle of destiny.'' thought Kai.


    Then the family of three enjoyed themselves at the little party, and it also made Kai relax. In the past six years, he didn''t have a lot of time for relaxation other than the trip they spent together, and this party gave them a happy moment.


    Kai decided to rest for these five days and did not even do the daily training.


    Just like that, five days passed in a blink of an eye, and now it''s time for Kai to start his cultivation journey.


    "Kai, hold this stone in your hand and just relax. You will automatically awaken your cultivation talent." Alex handed him a pure white stone.


    To begin the cultivation journey, a person needs to awaken, and the stone Alex gave Kai will help him awaken his cultivation talent. The pure white stone is called spirit stone, and it is also the currency among cultivators.


    The spirit stone is just a condensation of Qi, but it only forms in a place where the Qi density is higher, just like in a secret realm. Such places are very rare to find, and even if they are found, they will be under the control of powerful families or sects.


    Who in the world does not want to have more money with them? The spirit stones are also divided by grade; they are low level, mid level, high level, and peak level, and these are only the basic spirit stones.


    There is also a saint-grade spirit stone, a supreme-grade spirit stone, and an emperor-grade spirit stone, but these types of spirit stones are very rare and are not used for any ordinary purchases.


    Kai took the spirit stone and held it in his hands, and after a few moments, he felt a very cool feeling all over his body. It was very comfortable, and he wanted to enjoy that feeling for a little longer, but that feeling just disappeared.


    When Kai opened his eyes and saw, the spirit stone in his hand had already turned into ashes.


    Kai was able to feel that the world around him was totally different as he saw the energy around him. His thoughts also become very clear, and even his memory power seems to have increased as he can recall things from earth when he was a child.


    "Kai, now that you have awakened, let''s check your cultivation talent." Alex handed sphere to him.


    "Okay dad." Kai replied to Alex in a heavy tone.


    The sphere in Kai''s hand is used for the detection of cultivation talent, called a measurement stone. The cultivation talent is just an affinity for Qi, but the affinity is very important for a cultivator since it determines the speed of cultivation.


    The talent is divided from 1 star to 9 stars in low to high order. One-star talent has a very low affinity, and cultivation is like going the extra mile. For the nine-star talent, it will be smooth sailing.


    Then Kai placed his hand on the measurement stone, and after a few seconds, five stars appeared in the sphere.


    Kai was disappointed by seeing his talent because he always had a small hope that talent could cheat in this world, but it seems his talent is similar to that of his parents without any suspension.


    Kai already had a plan to break through the talent limit, so he didn''t care much, as he would only have a hard time in the early stages and it could also give him some valuable experience.


    "Congratulations, baby; you can now officially become a cultivator, and your talent seems to be higher than ours." Riya said happily.


    "Congratulations, Kai; now you are one step closer to your dream." Alex also said happily.


    Both of his parents talents should be at the peak of four stars, so because of that, Kai''s talent is at five stars. It increased a little, maybe due to hard work.


    "Kai, you must cultivate only in the secret realm and don''t cultivate anywhere else in the body-tempering realm. The Qi in the secret realm is very pure, and it helps you in the foundation establishment realm."


    Kai also had the same plan, and it seems both he and his father had the same idea.


    ''Now I can''t wait to start my cultivation.'' thought Kai.


    "Dad, I am going to the secret realm to cultivate." Kai said it excitedly and started running towards the secret realm.


    Then he found a place with higher Qi consentration and sat in a meditative position. After relaxing his mind and calming his emotions, Kai started feeling the Qi in his surroundings. Then he saw himself surrounded by an ocean of Qi; it was a totally different world for him.


    When Kai tried absorbing the energy, it gathered towards him at a slow pace. He didn''t like that speed, so he tried to make them move faster by increasing the absorption speed.


    It did become a lot faster compared to before, but he can only absorb a limited amount of Qi at once. It was like a mountain of treasure in front of him, but he could only take the a small amount.


    Kai cultivated for a few hours, and stopped because he could not absorb them anymore.


    ''It seems to be the limitations of my body.'' thought Kai.


    If he cultivates at this pace, it would take more than two years to reach the peak of the mortal realm, and this is just the mortal realm. Kai doesn''t know how much time it takes at the higher levels;


    "It seems the importance of talent is much greater than I thought." He took a deep sigh.


    Just as he was thinking, Kai noticed a small energy that was different from Qi. When he tried to feel it again, he didn''t feel anything different, but when he used willpower, Kai saw an entirely different world.

 Chapter 16: 16. Power of Will

    Using his willpower, Kai saw a lot of colorful particles floating in the air. The colors of the particles are red, brown, dark blue, green, and gold.


    He tried controlling the colorful particles but he felt a lot of resistance during the process.


    ''It seems my willpower isn''t enough to control them.'' thought Kai. After that, Kai tried a lot of experiments with the particles.


    From the experiment, he can conclude that these particles are the five elements of heaven and earth. The red color is a fire element, the dark blue color is water, the brown color is an earth element, the green color is a wood element; and the gold color is a metal element.


    For the other elements that exist in heaven and earth, Kai can''t feel them for now, but he can do it when his willpower becomes stronger.


    The five elements are basic elements that exist everywhere, and they are necessary to maintain the stability of the world.


    ''It seems I can also control them using my willpower, but I just can''t do it now since my willpower isn''t strong enough.'' Kai silently said in his heart.


    ''What if I do it with natural fire elements in the surroundings?''


    Suddenly Kai got an idea, since the Slaughter Palace uses [Refining Tower] to make their bodies stronger by using heavenly fire, he thought of making something similar.


    A heavenly fire is naturally made by heaven after a countless period, the same sentence can also be written like this: ''The fire elements in the atmosphere make the heavenly fire after some time''.


    It is possible because the heavens or heavenly dao was just embodiments of nature, and the fire elements are also part of nature.


    To confirm his sudden idea, Kai tried absorbing a small amount of fire into his finger. He didn''t absorb it into his body because he wasn''t even sure his theory was correct, if something goes wrong, it will only damage his finger, not his body.


    So, he only absorbed it into his finger to avoid any danger.


    Even if his theory is correct, if the fire element is stronger than his body''s endurance, Kai may explode due to the nature of the fire element.


    Then the fire element slowly got into his finger, and he felt a burning sensation, but because of the illusion training, he held on, and after a few seconds, he felt nothing different.


    After doing this for an hour, he finally felt a change. His finger got a little stronger and also acquired very little fire resistance.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Kai laughed loudly like a crazy man, because of this discovery.


    "Kai, what happened ?" Riya suddenly came to him and asked worriedly.


    "No, Mom, I was just happy and started to laugh because of it," Kai said in embarrassment because Riya saw his crazy behavior.


    After seeing his normal reaction, Riya left him alone. Even though what he gained was very small, Kai was still happy with it. Because he only absorbed a small amount of fire elements, this method has a lot of potential since he can gain resistance from it.


    Kai can theoretically obtain immunity to the said element if he does this for a long period. But it isn''t going to happen since the elements in nature cannot be that strong.


    Kai can easily temper his body like the refining tower and even do it with other elements. He can even create a heavenly fire for himself if he is capable of controlling the natural elements. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''It seems the Will path has a lot more potential than I anticipated.'' thought Kai.


    Kai can temper his body using elemental energy, and he can ignore the limit of his talent for this minor realm alone.


    As for he considere this minor realm alone was because Kai won''t absorb the elemental energy to form the Qi sea or Qi gathering realm since it will limit his Qi''s nature only to the five elements. But if he absorbs the neutral Qi, he can convert it into any type he wants in the future.


    Both methods have their advantages and disadvantages. The former method limits the nature of Qi to five elements, and the latter method makes Qi a little weaker compared to the first.


    But Kai wants his Qi to remain neutral since it is not a disadvantage for him. He can eliminate the weakness after his willpower becomes stronger, by blessing the Qi with elements using the surroundings.


    Body tempering is divided into skin tempering, bone tempering, and blood tempering. Kai is planning to temper his body with all five elements so that he can have a better foundation.


    Kai was planning to use all five elements, so he needs the elements to mutually restrain and generate each, so the elements will balance themselves due to an equal force. It will also help him to set up a proper foundation.


    Fire generates earth, earth generates metal, metal generates water, and water generates wood. Wood generates fire, and like this, they generate each other.


    At the same time, water controls fire, fire controls metal, metal controls wood, wood controls earth, and earth controls water and also controls each of them.


    But if one element is stronger than the other, it may destroy his foundation due to an imbalance. But he is willing to do this since the rewards are greater than the risk.


    Kai started tempering his skin with a fire element. He only absorbed a small amount since a large amount would cause damage to his body. It was very painful, as his whole body was burning, but he endured it for the sake of a better foundation.


    A lot of impurities emerged from his skin because of tempering, but he didn''t care about that. He slowly increased the absorption speed, and the fire elements formed a tornado around him.


    Kai continued to do this for two days, and after that, he felt no improvement from the fire element, so he stopped absorbing the elements. He can feel his skin changing a lot, but before that, he needs to bathe since he is covered with stinky impurities.


    After Kai took a bath, he decided to check the changes in his body.


    ''Thr feeling of getting stronger is more addictive than I thought.''


    He felt that his body is very light compared to before, and he can even control his body better than before.


    Kai can now start tempering his bones, but he did not do that. Since he wanted to establish a strong foundation, he decided to temper his skin with all the elements.


    Then Kai used the earth element for tempering, since fire generates earth, it is suitable to go in order. A small amount of earth elements gathered around his body, and this time his body felt very heavy, but it was not as unbearable as the fire element.


    After two days of skin tempering with earth elements, his skin stopped developing. The benefits are very obvious with the earth element, it made his skin very hard, and it also increased his defense. Unlike the earth element, the fire element burned all the impurities in the pores of his skin.


    Then Kai did the tempering with metal elements. It was very hard to absorb the metal element into skin since they are sharp; Kai felt the sensation of someone was cutting him with a knife.


    So, he took three days to complete this tempering. There aren''t a lot of benefits for metal elements other than increasing the hardness of the skin a little.


    After finishing with metal elements, Kai took a break for two days. He had to let his body rest since he was doing intense training without any rest, and this tempering was hurting his body, unlike the illusion. So, he had to rest to avoid any hidden dangers.


    This made him realize how much wealth and background can affect a person''s growth. The geniuses in the top family do not have to worry about any hidden injuries because they have a lot of heavenly treasures to heal them faster and a lot of other powerful treasures to make them stronger.


    After taking a proper rest, Kai absorbed the water elements in the surroundings. The water elements didn''t cause him any pain like the other elements. It gave him a very cool and refreshing feeling; he felt like his body was getting massaged by gentle hands.


    But the comfortable feeling did not last long because the water element did not improve his skin after two days. It only improved the smoothness of his skin, and it now looks like the that of a newborn baby.


    Then Kai immediately started absorbing the wood element into the pores of his skin. This process also didn''t hurt him, but it felt very warm, unlike the cool water element.


    The skin tempering process only took a day, and his skin had already reached its full potential and could not be developed anymore. The wood element improved his recovery factor of the skin, although it was only a small amount, it helped him a lot.


    He knee that a baby step can also completely achieve the goal, so it does not matter to him how small an improvement can be.


    Now, with his skin alone, Kai can resist the attack of five elements, if the attack is not stronger than his skin''s defense. If he continues on this path, he can obtain immunity to all the elements and make his body into an [Indestructible Body].

 Chapter 17: 17. Discovery and Elemental Resistance

    ''Now that I have reached the peak of the skin-tempering realm, it is time to start tempering my bones.'' Kai immediately made his decision.


    He slowly started absorbing the fire elements into his body and letting them enter his bones. He did not temper all of his bones at the same time.


    The human body has 206 bones, and Kai had planned to temper them one by one to perfectly refine them. He calmly guided the fire energy into his fingernails to start; it was not that painful since he had already acquired some resistance against the fire element by tempering the skin.


    Kai took his sweet time to temper every bone to perfection, and now he is refining the last bone. The last bone was the skull, which is in a very dangerous place. So, it took him three full days to temper his skull without doing any damage to the brain.


    As soon as he finished tempering, Kai''s whole body started to heat up, and a lot of impurities emerged all over his body. It caused him a lot of pain since the impurities were being removed directly from the bones.


    But the benefit of using the fire element is that it burns the impurities in his body and washes them away. If Kai used any other element to temper his body for the first time, removing impurities would be a very hard process, or it may not even occur.


    The other elements will directly make his body stronger, and in the process, the impurities will get assimilated into his body. But the fire element will not make the body stronger; it will burn the impurities from the body in the form of tempering.


    So, the impurities in his body will get released, and it can increase his potential on the body training path.


    Due to the musky smell, Kai immediately went to the bathroom to clean himself. After a thorough clean-up, Kai felt very refreshed, and he could feel his bones becoming very strong. Even steel won''t be as strong as his bones.


    After the fire element, Kai started the earth element in the same order as the skin tempering; it was relatively easy compared to before. This time, when tempering the skull, it did not take him three days because he had some experience when tempering with the fire element.


    Kai finished it in two days, and his bone defense also increased a lot. It became a lot harder, and defense also increased. Then Kai started tempering with metal elements.


    It was still very torturous, even though he had acquired some resistance, and he had to be very careful when tempering with this element since he had a chance to damage the cartilage.


    It took him a week to complete this tempering; it was hard because of the pain, and he had to rest in between. It only developed his strength of the bones a little, and nothing happened.


    Next, Kai started tempering his bones with water elements, and it was very easy to temper with them. It was also comfortable, and he completed the tempering in just one day. The flexibility of the bones increased a lot.


    He can now do a lot of weird movements, which will help him in his footstep training in the future.


    The final wood element is also easy, and it is very warm, like a hot spring. The wood element increased his regeneration speed, and he completed it in half a day because of his familiarity with tempering.


    ''Now that I have completed my bone tempering, it is time to start the blood tempering.'' thought Kai.


    The fire element tempering in the blood did not bring out any impurities in the blood, but it made his blood concentrated, i.e., increased the purity of the blood.


    The earth element''s tempering made his blood denser and also increased the flow of blood. The metal-element tempering also increased his blood concentration.


    The water element tempering made a qualitative change. It increased the number of cells in his body as well as its strength. ''It is a very good function.'' thought Kai. He had a general idea about the working of cells, so he was about the increase in number.


    An increase in the number of cells can increase the regeneration speed indirectly, and it also increases the disease resistance. Since Kai is a cultivator, he won''t have any disease, but the resistance here not only inculcates mortal disease but also poison, drugs, etc.


    It directly increases the strength of white blood cells, which means his body cells can easily fight against foreign invaders.


    The wood element also brought him a good change in blood; it increased the vitality of the blood. It is a direct increase in source, not a regenerative factor.


    For a person to regenerate, they need blood. Whether it is a small wound or a cut-off limb, the blood is the source of healing factors. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''So it would be a very good thing if it increased in this way; I have the possibility of doing rebirth from the blood.'' thought Kai.


    Now that Kai has completed all the tempering, he can advance to the Qi gathering realm. But he did not do that since he feels that this realm is still incomplete.


    The body-tempering realm involves tempering skin, bones, and blood, but why did they not include the internal organs of the body? A fragile organ cannot function for a very strong body; everything in the world works in the way of balance, even the heavens.


    So a strong body must have strong organs to support it. It is also possible that organ tempering is common knowledge in the upper echelon of the world, and it is a way for them to stop the common people from rising.


    "Whatever the situation may be, I don''t care about that; I only want to become stronger, and I will do anything to achieve that." Kai expressed his desire to reach the peak.


    For this specific realm, Kai is not going to use all the elements to temper a single organ. He plans to use a single element for each vital organ in the body.


    While doing my master''s on Earth, Kai did a project on Chinese medicine theory and had a very good idea about this theory.


    According to the theory of the Five Elements, the elements are fire, earth, metal, water, and wood and are represented by the five vital organs, which are the heart, spleen, lung, kidney, and liver, respectively.


    Kai is going to use this theory as a base to temper his organs. First, he decided to temper the heart. Kai slowly absorbed the fire elements in his surroundings into his heart. He was very careful with the amount of energy that he was absorbing, since one wrong step may cause him to die.


    A very small amount of energy is slowly integrated into his heart, and after that, it slowly tempers his heart. Kai had to bite his teeth to stop himself from shouting, since shouting would probably interfere with the process.


    After a few hours of this torture, he finally completed this process. Now Kai can easily control his heart, and it is a very good feeling to control your heart. He is very satisfied since he has a lot of ideas for using this.


    Next, Kai started absorbing earth element energy into his spleen, and it is easy compared to the heart. In just four hours, he completed the whole tempering process, which increased his body defense at a base level and purified his blood since it was the job of the spleen.


    He can now actively purify my blood and develop it to a higher level.


    Then Kai absorbed the metal element in the surroundings into his lungs, and it did not even hurt a little bit, unlike my previous tempering with the metal element.


    Kai completed this very easily, and it gave him a very heaven-defying ability. He finally got an ability with metal elemental tempering, but the ability is broken. The lungs in his body will also absorb the energy in the surroundings with the addition of oxygen.


    The basic function of the lungs is to allow oxygen in the air to be taken into the body, but with this ability, it is equal to 24-hour cultivation. Even a saint can''t passively cultivate, but Kai is now able to do this, and all the abilities he obtained are only in their basic form.


    It needs a lot of time to develop to its full potential.


    ''I wonder how much the ability of my organs will develop in the future,'' wondered Kai.


    Then Kai absorbed the water elements in the vicinity into the kidney with anticipation, which he completed in three hours.


    But the result is just okay; he obtained the ability related to endurance, and he needs to check in real practice to experience the effect of this ability.


    For the final liver tempering, Kai slowly absorbed the wood elements into his body and guided them to the liver. It is also an easy process since the wood element is very gentle. The whole process took him six hours.


    Kai was a little surprised by the time it took since it was only a second to his fire element tempering. But when he saw the ability that he had obtained, Kai started going crazy with happiness.


    But this time, he controlled his laughter and calmed himself. The ability he obtained was called Evergreen; the name seems relatively simple, but its function is a cheat. By using the surrounding wood element, he can restore anything, even a severed limb.


    This ability has the potential to develop into the [immortal body].


    Now Kai can understand why the upper echelon of this world did not want to disclose information about the organ-tempering realm. This realm develops the hidden or locked potential of the body, and there is also a chance to get heaven-defying abilities.

 Chapter 18: 18. New Realm

    ''Now that I have reached the peak of the body-tempering realm, it is time to get familiar with my body since I have become a lot stronger than before.''


    He needs to get used to the sudden increase in strength, so he began to do some exercises to make himself familiar.


    It took him a day to become familiar with the sudden increase in strength.


    Kai positioned himself in front of a large rock and punched it with full force; the rock shattered due to his strength.


    ''I am basically a Superhuman now.'' Kai muttered in satisfaction.


    He also had the idea that he wanted to try it in the body-tempering realm before moving on to the next realm. If a person wants to have a strong foundation, it is necessary to have a strong body. But Kai thought that the soul would also increase the strength of the body.


    The foundational establishment realm cultivator starts refining their qi and compressing it to make it stronger. The maximum number of compressions is directly proportional to the strength of the body. A strong soul can also bear the pressure to increase the number of compressions.


    So, he thought like that.


    But the tempering won''t increase the strength of his soul since his soul is already stronger than his body. Both the body and the soul need to complement each other for living; everything needs to be in a state of harmony. So the soul can''t be stronger than the body.


    Kai tried absorbing the fire element and slowly absorbing it into his soul; it was not that painful because of the strength of his soul. His soul strength is already at the peak of the supernatural realm.


    After tempering for 2 hours, Kai finished the process. There are no impurities in the soul, but he felt relaxed and could see the world very clearly. There is no increase in strength, as he expected.


    Then Kai continued tempering with earth elements, and it was also a very easy process. The earth element gave a very good surprise. Now he can sense the gravitational force and electromagnetic force that exist in his surroundings using willpower.


    This was a huge surprise for him since Kai thought that only stronger willpower was needed to sense the advanced element, but it seemed he needed to fulfill some requirements for sensing the element.


    Kai did not dare to absorb these energies because they are very strong and overbearing and could also cause an imbalance in his body. He did not want to do such a risky thing when everything went the right way.


    The metal element did not give him any surprises, like the organ tempering, but it seems to have increased his metal affinity since he can feel very close to the sword.


    Then Kai started tempering with the water element; it was very comfortable, like always, and also ended even before enjoyment. It did not bring any changes to his soul.


    The final wood element tempering only increased his regeneration factor for the soul. It is a small surprise, but compared to the Evergreen ability, it is not worthy of surprise.


    But after the whole tempering, Kai got a surprise: his body just acquired [primary elemental resistance]. Now Kai can ignore 5% of elemental damage, and it is not only for the basic five elements but for every element.


    That is why he called it primary elemental resistance instead of five-element resistance.


    The five elements maintain the stability of the world, and the other elements are formed by the combination of the five elements. So, it is very reasonable to acquire elemental resistance by tempering the whole body.


    Space, time, fate, karma, and other special elements do not come under the five elements. They are independent and do not come under his elemental resistance.


    Also, elemental resistance is not absolute; when the strength of the opponent is greater than Kai by a large margin, it won''t be of any use. But if the strength gap is that large, he may just run and escape instead of getting killed.


    Now Kai can advance to the next realm, but before that, he decided to meet his parents since it''s been a month since he saw them.


    "Dad, Mom, I am back," Kai said as soon as he got out of the secret realm.


    "Kai, do you come to take a break?" Alex asked doubtfully.


    "Yes, Dad, I just finished tempering my body, and I might spend time with both of you since I will go to seclusion after breaking through the Qi gathering realm."


    "Kai, did you just finish the body-tempering realm in just one month?" Riya asked in surprise as soon as she saw him.


    "Yeah, Mom, I found a trick for this realm. But it won''t be as fast as now in the future." Kai replied to them like this since he had not even told them about the will path because of the heavenly dao.


    The heavenly dao put a restriction on him, and he is not even allowed to talk about it with others, but the benefit is that they won''t be able to see his willpower cultivation level. This method of heaven has both advantages and disadvantages for him.


    ''but I will try talking about it with them in the future.''


    "Don''t worry, baby, you will find some tricks in the next realm also, and it also proves your potential," Riya said with a smile on her face.


    "Okay, Riya, enough praising him. Let''s go for lunch."


    After eating, Kai spent a week with his parents and also asked about the experience of cultivation. Their experience will help him save a lot of time since they both have a common background and have made a lot of mistakes in their cultivation paths.


    Kai can take their life as an example and learn from their mistakes. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To gather the Qi, it is needed to open the dantian in the body. The location on Dantian is different for everyone, but it is always near the stomach area. Everyone will open their dantian with Qi as a background, but Kai planned to open it with the five elements of energy.


    It will be like opening the world in the body; the size of the Dantian is also different for everyone, and the five elements of energy will help him increase the size.


    Then Kai gathered his willpower and tried to fuse the elemental energy, but it was a failure. His control over the elements is almost null, and he can''t fuse it. First, he needs to improve his control over them, absorb them into his body, and fuse them, then use the fusion energy to open his dantian.


    It took him a week to complete this fusion, and he could only hold it for three seconds. But this is enough since he already found the location of Dantian using the soul. Kai took a deep breath, calmed his emotions, and tried to fuse the energy.


    The five elements slowly fused into a gray smoke; it is like chaos energy, but only in its downgraded version. The real chaos energy will directly kill him.


    Chaos energy is the combination or fusion of all the elemental energy in the world, and Kai''s only contains five elements, so it is downgraded.


    There is also the theory that says, ''The birth of the universe is from chaos, so chaos is the beginning of all things'' but Kai didn''t know how much this theory is correct. But what he knows is that chaos energy is superior to Qi in every manner.


    Kai used the fused energy to hit the location of his Dantian, and then he heard something break within his body. It was like a limitation placed by the heavens that was broken. Using his inner vision, Kai saw the expansion of his dantian.


    It expanded from three to four meters, and it continued to expand until it started to slow down at seventy-nine meters.


    Then it slowly increased to eighty meters and continued to increase. After a few moments, it reached the ninety-meter mark and started to slow down a lot.


    Ninety-two, ninety-three, ninety-four, ninety-five, ninety-six, ninety-seven, ninety-eight, and ninety-nine... It seems to have reached the limit, and it can''t break it. Kai did not like the ninety-nine meters because it did not sound good; the hundred would be more pleasant to hear.


    But he decided not to give up and to try to hit a century.


    The ninety-nine-meter Dantian is a heaven-defying achievement; the average distance is about 5 to 6 meters, and some people can achieve 9 meters, and his 99 meters is almost ten times bigger than theirs.


    But this data is only from common people, and they don''t know about organ tempering and would not have resources for tempering. But people from strong families will have a very big advantage since they have a lot of knowledge and resources.


    Kai just reached the realm and still has room for improvement, so he can try the hundred-meter mark before breaking to the next realm.


    Now that Kai has opened the dantian, he can gather Qi and fill up the dantian. Also, his talent [eternal breathing] started to absorb energy from the surroundings by breathing. Eternal Breathing is the name he gave to his lung ability, and it is a very cool name, in his opinion.

 Chapter 19: 19. Breaking the Limit

    Kai went to the secret realm and found a place for meditation. He sat down and started absorbing the Qi in the air. His speed was very slow since he was still not able to use the willpower to absorb the Qi.


    But in this realm, all he had to do was gather or absorb. So, Kai can make up the talent gap by hard working. He also had an eternal breathing ability that let him cultivate all the time, so he should be able to reach the peak in one or two months.


    After that, Kai had a very boring schedule ahead of him. It is a day full of meditation, and other than some necessary things, he basically sat in the same position for almost one month, and now he has reached the peak of this realm.


    Now his Dantian looks good; before absorbing the Qi, it was like an empty desert with nothing; but now it looks like an ocean full of vitality.


    ''It was time for me to break through the limit of this realm,'' thought Kai. He already had a chance to break the limit, but he did not do that and waited until he reached the peak.


    Everybody has a single chance to break the limit of Dantian in this realm. A person can even try to break the limit a second or third time, but the stability of Dantian will decrease, and the chances of breaking through to the higher realm will also decrease. So, no one will do such a stupid thing.


    Now Kai is gathering all the Qi in his Dantian to break the limit.


    "Let''s do it. It is now or never." Kai cheered himself and controlled the Qi to hit the barrier. It was an invisible barrier that existed at the edge of Dantian, and he was trying to break it.


    Kai used his control over Qi to gather them in a single place and form something like a sphere; then, using that, he hit the boundary of Dantian. The limit did not break, but he continued hitting until it broke.


    After the ninth hit, the barrier broke, and the space inside the Dantian also expanded. It expanded until it reached a hundred and eleven meters.


    "I think I have become a lot stronger now." Kai felt the changes in his body; it was like a heavy burden lifted from him. The control over his Qi also increased a lot; it is very smooth compared to before breaking the limit.


    Even though Kai can control his Qi very well, it always feels like forcing the Qi; but now, the feeling has disappeared and it feels very natural for him, just like using his hands. His physical strength also increased a lot because of it.


    Now, Kai is ready to break through the Qi Sea realm. The Qi Sea realm cannot be said to be an actual realm; it was more like a state. Kai only needed to transform the gaseous Qi into liquid Qi. This process is very easy as long as one has good control over their Qi.


    Kai already had good control over his Qi, but after breaking the limit, his control over them also increased.


    ''Maybe I can reach the peak in one week.'' Kai thought, happily.


    Then Kai started compressing his Qi at a single point, and after that, he compressed the Qi again and again until it became a single drop. After recovering the used energy, he repeated the process and had another drop of Qi.


    The entire Dantian space needs to be filled with the Qi Sea to reach its peak and to break through the foundational establishment realm. The process of compressing and converting is easy, but the recovery of Qi takes a lot of time.


    Here, talent plays a very important role. A person with stronger talent will recover faster than others because it is related to the absorption of Qi, and they will have a natural advantage.


    But Kai had [Eternal Breathing] talent, his body would automatically replenish the depleted Qi. Also, even during the compression process, the Qi in his body will replenish, as he was breathing the whole time.


    As Kai had expected, he reached the peak of the Qi Sea realm in just a week. It was a very easy realm for him, who had high control over his Qi.


    The next step is to break through the foundation establishment realm, but Kai needs to adjust the condition to peak before breaking through.


    After relaxing for two days, it was time for Kai to break through. The foundation establishment is divided into nine layers, and it is also the most important realm in cultivation.


    The layer of division is based on the number of times of refining the Qi. If a cultivator refines his Qi sea three times, then he is in the third layer; if he refines it four times, he is in the fourth layer.


    A person can also advance to the next realm after a single layer, but only a fool would do such a thing.


    The number of layers will play a crucial role in awakening talent in the supernatural realm. The higher the number of layers, the stronger the awakened talent. But it is only one of the factors that determine the strength of awakened talent; the other factor is the purity of Qi.


    For this reason, Kai only cultivated inside the secret realm. Since their secret realm is one of the oldest secret realms, the Qi found here is extremely pure, and through refining, he can further eliminate the impurities and make it even purer.


    This is also the reason he did not use any medicines for the development of the body at an early stage.


    As a biology student from his previous life, he knew there was no perfect medicine in the world. There is nothing perfect, not even the Emperor. There may be higher-level cultivation, but he did not know about it.


    So, he did not even use medicine for his recovery and let his body recover the energy on its own.


    The first three layers are called mortal foundations, and the next three layers are called divine foundations. The seventh layer is called the saint foundation, the eighth layer is called the supreme foundation, and the final ninth layer is called the heavenly foundation.


    His goal is to surpass the limit and set a transcendent foundation. Then Kai started refining the entire 111-meter Qi Sea.


    He won''t be able to use any shortcuts in this realm to cultivate faster, but he wants to stay in the foundation establishment realm for a long time since it helps him achieve a stronger foundation.


    The first three layers took him three months to achieve, and the next layers will take a longer time. That was only because he had Eternal Breathing talent; if he did not have that talent, it might take a longer time.


    The refining of the next three layers took him six months. The time directly doubled, and the difficulty of refining also became a little harder. Now Kai has a divine foundation, and it was time for him to break it into a saint foundation.


    After nearly one and a half months, he finally achieved the Saint Foundation. It was not that hard because of his strong soul, and he is very confident in achieving a heavenly foundation since all aspects have reached their peak in every realm.


    The only thing that concerns him is breaking the limit.


    "Can I make my Qi 100 % pure ?" It was the question that has bugged Kai ever since he started cultivating in this realm. For the saint foundation, his purity should be around 76 % and every layer increases the purity by 10 percent, so in the heavenly foundation, his purity should be 96 %.


    So Kai needs to break the limit for the remaining four percent.


    Then Kai started refining his foundation again, and this time it took him 2 months to complete. The purity increased to 86 % in the supreme foundation, and it still does not place a burden on his body.


    The heavenly foundation took him 3 months to complete, and this realm was not as easy as he thought. But his purity of Qi reached 96 %.


    Now he needs to increase the purity of Qi by further refining it. Then Kai tried refining the Qi again to reach the 10th layer.


    But he encountered a bottleneck and felt like facing the same wall as the previous barrier. Kai kept hitting it without success for a long time, and after six full months, he finally reached the 10th layer.


    But before he could enjoy the happiness of breaking the limit, he got some surprise news from the heavenly dao.


    The name of the 10th layer is called Heaven-Defying Foundation, and the purity of Qi is 97%. The reason this layer is called heaven-defying is because the existence of this realm defies the rules of heaven.


    A cultivator who has a heaven-defying foundation can defy the heavens when they become a powerhouse. So the heavens will assign a trial for them to prove their worthiness in this realm, and the trial will be anything, and it can even start anytime.


    But that is not the only news Kai got from the Heavenly Dao, there is an 11th layer, and it is called the Taboo Foundation. The purity of Qi is 98 percent. The trial for this layer is even harder than before.


    Then the final 12th layer is called the perfect foundation, and the purity of Qi is 99 percent. This will be the hardest trial, and there may be a chance that the cultivator needs to face heaven themselves.


    S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 20: 20. Metamorphosis

    The information gave Kai a lot of headaches; he needs to stay alert all the time since the trial can happen at any time.


    "I will face it when the time comes." Kai muttered fearlessly.


    But for now, he is not going to care about that since he needs to reach the 11th layer. Then Kai started refining the Qi sea, and it was very hard to continue refining because his Qi had already reached 97 percent purity and there was not much impurities to eliminate.


    Time continued to pass, and Kai forgot about the passage of time due to concentration. After a long period of refining, he finally felt the bottleneck of the 11th layer, and it was even harder than the last layer.


    Kai gathered all of his Qi in a single place and started hitting the wall. But no matter how much he hit that wall, he wasn''t able to break it. It seems like throwing an egg to break a huge rock.


    But that did not stop Kai from doing it; his desire to reach the peak is absolute. A person with ambition can reach the peak, but after achieving the ambition, the peak will be a lonely place for them. But a person with desire will not have that feeling since it''s their dream.


    After a long time of hitting the same point of the barrier, Kai finally found a breakthrough. A small crack appeared in that place, and with hope in front of him, he hit the barrier with even more vigor.


    *BOOM*


    Finally, the barrier broke with a cracking sound; As soon as the barrier broke, the surrounding Qi gathered around him and formed a cocoon with him inside.


    Kai felt very comfortable and soon lost consciousness inside the cocoon. He wasn''t able to resist the process during the entire.


    Inside the white cocoon, Kai was peacefully sleeping. He facial expression also indicates that he wasn''t in any danger.


    Then the cocoon suddenly produced some gray coloured energy; it appeared near Kai and went inside his body without any warning.


    The energy first went inside his head and futher moved towards the brain; after that began to disintegrate his brain.


    It completely disintegrated the entire brain in a few seconds. But Kai did not die, and his brain also reformed in a few seconds.


    The energy did not move away from the brain but continued to disintegrate and reform it. After repeating this process nine times, the energy moved towards the heart, and it did the same process in the heart.


    Then the energy moved towards the lungs, kidneys, spleen, and liver. They all got disintegrated and reformed by the gray energy.


    After reforming all the vital organs in his body, the energy moved to the bones and started crushing them bit by bit.


    "Ah"


    Kai screamed in pain in this process; it was not like the other process, and it seemed he was able to feel the pain now. But after a few seconds, he lost consciousness.


    Then the bones all around his body turned into power and reformed properly. After doing all the work, the energy disappeared into his blood. It did not bring any changes to his blood.


    The cocoon around him slowly merged with his body, and his skin started to fall like a snake shedding his skin. After doing all of this, it merged with him. Kai fell down naked on the ground.


    "I thought I was going to die."


    This was his first thought after he woke up. The process that happened in the cocoon made him realize what it means to be in hell.


    Every piece of his bones got crushed, and the entire structure of the bones in the whole body got replaced. That pain still sent a shiver down his spine when he thought about it. He doesn''t want to ever experience that again.


    The result of this process is also very beneficial to Kai.


    ''I think this process is similar to mortal shedding in the divine realm, but it is not that advanced since I am still a mortal.'' thought Kai, who knew he had experienced something similar to Nirvana.


    It was similar to the transformation of a caterpillar into a butterfly. The same metamorphosis process happened to Kai, and his whole body transformed in this process. The process reformed his entire body, and his potential also increased a lot.


    But it was on the body training path, not the Qi path, but Kai is still happy since it will be helpful for him in the future. He plans to cultivate the body path after going to the Slaughter Palace.


    Now, his purity of Qi has reached 98 percent, and Kai is only one step away from the perfect foundation.


    "You should stop here; I won''t tolerate you if you continue to do this." A monotonous voice suddenly appeared.


    "Who are you, and how did you appear here?" Kai asked.


    "You know who I am and also the reason for me saying this," the monotonous voice said.


    Kai became silent after hearing the voice. The voice belongs to the heavenly Dao. Kai had already heard its voice when it gave the information about the trial.


    The heavenly dao does not want Kai to achieve a perfect foundation. If he had a perfect foundation and eventually reached the top, there would be no need for the top, just below the emperor level, and Kai would be invincible in the entire Enlightenment World.


    The only one capable of defeating him would be another person with a perfect foundation. It severely breaks the balance of the world, as he is capable of doing anything he desires when he reaches such a stage.


    But Kai does not listen to Heavenly Dao''s advice; his intuition is telling him that this will be a chance to change his fate. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''I think heaven won''t attack me directly. It will only set up a very hard trial, and I think I can manage it after I have the perfect foundation.'' thought Kai, without caring about the consequences.


    Without listening to heaven''s voice, he started refining the Qi to make his foundation perfect. The process becomes really hard since there is only 2 percent impurity present.


    Kai continued to refine, and after a long time, he felt the same wall blocking his advancement, but this time it was more majestic. Kai felt like an ant in front of such a huge barrier that was like a mountain.


    Kai tried hitting the barrier using the Qi, and he did not even scratch it, but he used the same method of hitting the same place, like the taboo foundation realm.


    After a long period, his idea seems to have worked, and a very small crack appeared. Just like that, after some time, the whole barrier broke down. Kai felt a huge pressure on him; it was the first time he felt such an overwhelming pressure.


    ''It seems my body has already reached the limit of pressure that I can bear, and I had to stop at the perfect foundation.'' Kai thought, about the reason for this pressure.


    Like before, the Qi starts surrounding him and forms a cocoon, and I fall asleep in it.


    General POV


    "Brother, what happened to our parents? Why aren''t they waking up?" A little girl asked her big brother worriedly.


    "They are just sleeping because of their sickness, and after they get healthy, you will be able to play with them." The big brother replied, and it was an obvious lie, but he did not want to make his sister sad.


    While they were talking, the sky suddenly changed and became red.


    "Brother, what happened? It looks very scary," said the little girl in a panicked voice.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen," reassured the boy, but he was also in panic in this unexpected situation.


    The whole Enlightenment World became red, and a lot of dark red clouds with pure black lightning appeared and disappeared around it.


    A lot of old monsters sleeping in some places noticed such a big change and started worrying about it.


    DRAGON EMPIRE, LONG FAMILY


    "Dad, why did the heavens suddenly get angry?" asked a teenage boy in a calm voice, and he was not worried about the change in the sky.


    "I think someone broke the rule set by the heavenly dao," replied a middle-aged man, and he is the father of the child.


    He is the current emperor of the Dragon Empire, named Long Zhen. The teenage boy is Long Tian, the only son of the emperor.


    "What kind of rule was broken, Dad?" asked Long Tian.


    "I don''t know, since there are a lot of rules set by heaven. But to get such a reaction from the heavens, the person who broke the rule must be very strong, and the heavens want to obliterate this person immediately."


    "Dad, will it cause any problems for our status?" asked Long Tian.


    "Don''t worry, there is no such person right now. Although our family only had two emperors, they are one of the strongest emperors in history. You also did not know the things that the Emperor left behind," replied Long Zhen.


    "Okay, dad." Long Tian said it again in his usual calm tone.


    The clouds began to gather around one place, and the black lightning that appeared around contained immense destruction energy that was capable of destroying anything in its path.


    Suddenly, the energy intensity of the lighting increased more than five times. Some saint''s supreme-tier families and sects started to worry about the lighting, unlike the emperor-tier family.


    Then the lightning appeared and surrounded the whole central continent. All the common people started to panic, and some weak people had already fainted.


    The one who caused all of this is sleeping peacefully inside the cocoon without being aware of his surroundings.


    Then the lightning seemed charged enough and suddenly launched a huge lightning that was capable of destroying an entire country. The location of lightning is the secret realm where Kai is located.


    Will Kai be able to survive this catastrophe? Will he pay for his action, as he ignored the warning when he was not strong enough?

 Chapter 21: 21. Transcendent Foundation

    The lighting is nearing Kai, and it is only a few nanoseconds away from him, but he is still undergoing metamorphosis without any care.


    When the lightning was about to strike the secret realm, the fragment inside Kai started to vibrate. It seems to have sensed that the owner was in danger and wanted to help, but before the fragment could make a move, the dark lightning disappeared without any trace.


    All the dark red clouds also disappeared, and the whole world returned to peace.


    All the things that happened until now seem to be illusions. A lot of people were confused about this sudden change.


    But the most confused ones were emperor-tier families and sects since they knew the reason for the appearance of lightning. They were confused about its sudden disappearance without doing anything to the target.


    While the whole outside world was guessing the situation, Kai was the one who caused all of this sleeping inside the cocoon.


    The same gray energy appeared around him and got inside his body. But this time the energy did not go towards any organs; instead, it went to the meridians in the body.


    The meridians were a fragile part of the body, but they had very important functions. It transports the energy inside the body, and even an attack performed by a cultivator is done through the meridians.


    A person can still do all the things without meridians, but the efficiency will be very low. The meridian tempering is not included in the body tempering stage because tempering the meridian in the mortal realm is seeking death for yourself.


    It is very fragile and will break immediately if handled without care.


    However, the energy did not care about any of the consequences and started destroying the whole meridian structure.


    It did not disintegrate the meridians like previous organs; instead, it totally erased them, but after a few moments, it formed new strange meridians around him, and it even connected to his vital organs.


    Then the energy got inside the head and heart, but this time it did not move towards the brain; instead, it moved to the neurons in the brain and inside the heart.


    Neurons are nerve cells that send information all over the body to do everything from breathing to talking, eating, and even thinking.


    Neurons release brain chemicals known as neurotransmitters, which generate these electrical signals in neighboring neurons. The electrical signals propagate like a wave to thousands of neurons, which leads to thought formation.


    The thought, or Will power, is produced by the neurons, and it is very important to the early stages of the Will path.


    For the heart, willpower is not only produced in the brain but also provided by the heart. We call it the heart''s voice or the inside voice.


    Then the energy tempered all the neurons inside the brain by disintegrating and reforming them. The whole process happened nine times, and it moved towards the heart and merged with it.


    "It is really good to experience metamorphosis, and this time I did not even feel the pain."


    This time, the process had brought Kai so much benefit. His meridians have completely evolved into something entirely different, and they cannot be called simple meridians anymore.


    It was more like a complex circuit that operates in a certain direction. If he develops the meridians in the correct direction, they have the chance to change into something new.


    The next benefit is the change in neurons; it made his speed of thinking like a supercomputer. He also obtained an ability similar to parallel thinking. With this ability, Kai can do a lot of things at the same time. For now, Kai can do three things at the same time.


    "Maybe I should try achieving 100 percent purity." Kai thought to himself since his physical strength increased a lot during this metamorphosis. Although a perfect foundation is very good and only a few people can achieve it, Kai wants to try to reach the 13th layer.


    Kai tried to refine the Qi, but he couldn''t refine it. He directly encountered the bottleneck, and he only needed to break it through for the transcendent foundation. It seems there is nothing to refine.


    Then Kai tried hitting the bottleneck, but he couldn''t even touch them through his Qi. It looks very simple, like fragile paper, but strength cannot be judged by looks. This barrier is actively repelling him, and he can''t even reach it.


    Kai started fighting with them for a long time, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not hit them. It was like water; it evaded Kai from every single angle.


    "I don''t know how much time was wasted on this; I did not even process a single bit. Maybe this is the hurdle I need to cross."


    After thinking so hard, Kai changed his approach a little. Instead of using brute force to break through, he tried other methods. Kai added soul power to the Qi and tried hitting them, but the result was the same.


    Then he used the elemental energy; he absorbed it from the surroundings and used it to hit them, but the result was the same. He even fused the energy into incomplete chaos energy and hit them, but still, the results were the same disappointment.


    "It is not working; what is the thing I am lacking?" Kai thought doubtfully.


    He knew his approach should be correct; the barrier cannot be broken by force; instead, it focuses on other things and needs something special to break through. With this idea, Kai thought about something special about him.


    "Why did I not think about this? I always had the answer right inside my head."


    The will path is his specialty, and it is also his creation. The first ability in the will manifestation realm is manifestation, and the function of ability is self-explanatory.


    With this sudden idea, Kai tried adding willpower to his qi, and this time the barrier did not move away or avoid him. It just broke with a single touch.


    "It is very easy; I should have used this method at the start." Kai thought, but he was surprised by the sudden change.


    The moment he broke the barrier, the whole secret realm started to shake, and it even started to shrink in size, but it stopped shrinking in a few moments, and all the energy formed a cocoon around him. Kai fainted again inside the cocoon.


    General POV


    In an unknown place that was filled with dead bodies and blood. The blood is already flowing like a river, and there are also screams of the soul that seem to be in agony. It looks like the legendary hell, but it is not.


    This place is scarier than hell, and it is one of the most mysterious places in all of heaven and earth.


    In such a place, a being is sitting quietly in a meditative position with its eyes closed. This being seems to be genderless, and he also looks like a combination of both male and female, so it is more appropriate to say that being is genderless and that being suddenly opened its eyes.


    "So, true perfection does exist," he muttered. After saying that he looked in a certain direction. His eyes completely ignored the concept of spacetime and directly looked at a small planet. The small planet is Enlightenment World, and he directly looked at Kai.


    "Such a tiny place is capable of producing perfection; there must be something special about this place," he muttered in a genderless, weird voice.


    Then he used his eyes to see through Kai, but he was interrupted, and all the things became like shadows.


    "There is someone capable of blocking my vision in such a tiny place. I think I need to treat this with caution. A person capable of achieving true perfection must have something special," the speaker said without any emotion.


    Then the being waved its hand, and a small amount of energy tried to infiltrate the Enlightenment World. The Heavenly Dao of the Enlightenment World wanted to resist it, but it was not able to compete with this energy, and the energy easily bypassed the defense and merged with the world.


    Kai is still unaware that a powerful being is targeting him because of his true, perfect foundation.


    This time, the metamorphosis process took a lot of time. Kai woke up naked again in the grass field. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I should make an untearable cloth first." Being naked is very uncomfortable, thought Kai. Even though he is alone, he is not an exhibitionist.


    The result of the process is very pleasing to Kai. It did not increase his strength or anything, but it increased his bloodline level and my Qi.


    In the previous two metamorphosis processes, a lot of the remaining energy just merged with Kai''s blood, and in this process, the remaining energy also merged with my blood. After obtaining enough energy, it appears that his bloodline has evolved.


    But Kai does not have bloodline ability for now; he needs to create them on his own.


    Kai did not care about creating his abilities since he could just create something suitable for him. The real benefit of a transcendent foundation is that the Qi inside his body completely belongs to him.


    Transcendent Foundation is the name that Kai gave. He wanted to name it true perfection, but this foundation is more than perfect, so he just named it a transcendent foundation.


    For the Qi being completely belonging to him, it is just the literal meaning. A powerful cultivator can easily suppress the Qi of a weak cultivator with just their thoughts, given that the gap is really big. There is also some poisonous medicine that is capable of sealing Qi.


    But now that won''t work on Kai; even a very powerful cultivator can''t seal or block his Qi unless he wants the same. But such a person is capable of killing Kai a hundred times within a second. So this ability is really useful for him in a critical situation.


    ''Now, it is time for me to see my parents and think about executing my next plan.'' thought Kai as he left the secret realm.

 Chapter 22: 22. Innate Talent

    "Dad, Mom, I am back," Kai said as soon as he came out of the secret realm.


    "Kai, you took your sweet time in cultivation," Alex said as he saw Kai coming out of the secret realm.


    "Yeah Dad, I wanted to lay a solid foundation so I took my time to cultivate."


    "Wow, baby, you changed so much in just three years," Riya replied in astonishment when she saw Kai.


    "How long did I take, Mom?" Kai asked doubtfully in case he heard wrong.


    "You did cultivate for 3 years, and you have grown so much. Even your skin becomes smooth, I want my skin to be like yours." Riya replied with some envy.


    Kai did not hear her envious voice; instead, he was surprised about the time he took for cultivation. According to his calculation, if he cultivated his talent regularly, it would only take 2 years to reach the peak of the mortal realm, but now three years have passed.


    ''It seems the transcendent foundation took longer than estimated.'' thought Kai.


    "Kai, how many layers did you cultivate?" Alex asked curiously.


    "Can you guess?" Kai asked a question instead of answering.


    "Eight layers, I think so," Alex replied doubtfully


    "My son can cultivate nine layers, and Alex, you don''t know his determination; he will not end his seclusion without achieving his desired result," Riya said in a confident tone.


    "Mom is the one who understands me better. Yeah, I have achieved a heavenly foundation." Kai said it with a smile.


    "It''s not like I don''t know your determination and desire, but achieving a heavenly foundation is a huge hurdle, and only a few individuals in the entire world have achieved such an achievement," Alex explained the reason.


    "Dad, it is not like Heavenly Foundation makes a person stronger; there may be a lot of people with such potential who end up as losers. The world only remembers the winner in the end." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You do have a point, and don''t tell the information about your foundation to anyone."


    "Okay, Dad."


    Kai did not tell them anything about his real foundation to scare them. The trial that he needs to pass will worry them, and Riya will tie him up in a room if he tells them the dangers of the trial.


    Kai has a lot of possibility of dying in this trial since he ignored the words of Heavenly Dao and broke the rules.


    "Kai, rest for a few days, and you need to break into the supernatural realm. After that, we will go to the sect since they have better resources; the secret realm won''t be of any use to us after awakening." Alex revealed about his next action.


    Like Alex said, the secret realm won''t be of any use to Kai since it is only tier 1 and the supernatural realm is tier 2.


    Breaking through the supernatural realm is very easy; Kai can do it anytime, but he is very nervous about the awakening talent. He had achieved all the things that can make his talent better; he even achieved a transcendent foundation.


    ''so I hope my talent will be good, unlike my cultivation talent.'' Kai thought, even though he knew his talent was going to be the best of the best.


    "Dad, did something major happen at the time of my seclusion?" Kai asked. It is a habit of Kai to remain knowledgeable about the current situation.


    "Two major things happened, first one is about the holy son of Slaughter Palace. He broke through the supernatural realm in half a year after his awakening. He is the youngest to make a breakthrough in the history of Slaughter Palace. It happened only a few days ago.


    The second major thing is that the whole world became red, and dark red clouds with pure dark lightning appeared. It seems someone broke the rules of the world, and the heavenly dao wanted to eliminate them, but it suddenly disappeared without any trace."


    Kai did not care about the first information, but the second information scared him a lot. The heavens were targeting him since he was the one who broke the rule despite the warning.


    ''But why did the punishment suddenly disappear?'' Kai was clueless about the situation.


    He did not think that heaven would strike him directly instead of setting up a very powerful trail.


    "From now on, I need to think about the consequences of my action instead of the benefits," Kai muttered in a serious tone.


    "But why did the punishment disappear for no reason?" Even the heavens directly said that it wouldn''t tolerate him if he broke the rules.


    The punishment appeared like heaven''s words, but it disappeared instead of striking him.


    ''It seems there is something big that has happened and maybe someone saved me for some reason.'' Thought Kai. He knew the Heavenly Dao wouldn''t have taken pity on him, so there was some external interference and they prevented him.


    ''There is no free lunch in the world, so the person may have some plans to use me. If it was a genuine reason, it is okay, and I can repay him or her for the favor.'' thought Kai.


    But if there is some ulterior motive, ''I hope you will not regret killing me earlier."


    Even if the person did not save Kai, he wouldn''t have died in the lightning tribulation, he had the protection of a void fragment, and no one is capable of defeating it in this world.


    But Kai did not think about that for now; he needs to prepare for my next plan. It is very crucial to my future path.


    Then, after two days of rest, he is ready for the breakthrough.


    "Dad, I am ready."


    "Kai, you can go inside the formation. It is a Tier 2 formation called the Spirit Gathering Formation; it will help gather the ambient Qi."


    Without saying anything, Kai sat inside the formation. Then he tried meditating inside the formation. It was easier to absorb the Qi inside compared to cultivating it outside.


    ''It seems this type of formation is very useful for people with low-level talent.'' thought Kai.


    The only disadvantage is that the cost of material for this formation is very high, and it consumes a lot of spirit stones for each usage, so it is only used when it is time to break through.


    A human has a wisdom palace in their spiritual soul, but it is sealed by our subconscious mind. The innate talent of every human is in the wisdom place. Only a strong body is capable of wielding talent; a weak body will explode, so the seal is placed until the body becomes strong.


    It is because a cultivator needs to temper their body before breaking through the supernatural realm.


    The body is like a container, and the talent is like water; if the container is small, the water will pour out. But here, the water will not pour out; instead, it will explode the container.


    Kai needed to break the seal of wisdom to break through; it was very easy since he had already broken a stronger barrier. The moment Kai broke the seal, he got information about the talent.


    After digesting the information, Kai opened his eyes with a smile on his face.


    "Baby, what talent did you awaken?" Riya asked excitedly.


    "Kai, tell us quickly," Alex asked in the same tone.


    It seems they are much more nervous about the talent than Kai.


    "I awakened two talents," Kai replied calmly.


    "Baby, do you awaken two talents?" Riya asked in disbelief.


    "Did I ever lie to you?" Kai replied.


    "It seems the rumors may be true." Alex suddenly said.


    "What rumor, Alex ?" Riya questioned.


    "I heard that people who achieve 7 layers or above have a chance to awaken dual talent. I thought it was a baseless rumor, but it seems to be true."


    "Baby, what about your talent? If it is strong enough, you can achieve your dream easily." Riya asked curiously.


    "My first talent is Ultimate Sense, it increases all my senses to an abnormal level. The second talent is Learning, it lets me learn anything and also gives me the power of adaptation. Both of them are growth types, and they can grow with my strength." Kai replied proudly.


    "Kai, it seems your talent is really good and your dream is now achievable, " Riya said happily, and her words seem to be genuine without any jealousy.


    "I hope you will develop your talent in the right way and become the strongest person in the entire world," Alex advised, he was hiding his proud face but still spoke in a strict tone.


    "Okay, dad, mom. I will defeat all of them in the battle." Kai said confidently.


    The confidence is because of his foundation and talent. Both of his talents are very good, and they''re even growth-oriented. The talent is divided into normal and growth talent.


    The normal type of talent will have a certain upper limit, and it is also the most common type. The growth-type talent is very special since it does not have a limit; it grows stronger with the cultivator.


    The Ultimate Sense ability is similar to a certain hero''s sense, but it is more advanced as it includes his reflexes, intuition, and even soul. It is called Ultimate because everything related to sense is amplified.


    For now, the amplification is 10 times, and it will grow stronger with his cultivation level.


    The Learning ability is also heaven-defying; it allows Kai to learn anything. It is a passive ability, and it has increased his speed of learning 10 times now. The adaptation power that comes with this ability makes this talent broken.


    It allows Kai to adapt his body to anything and makes his body integrate or resist it.


    Now Kai needs to prepare himself because his plan officially starts in the Slaughter Palace.

 Chapter 23: 23. Past

    "Baby, don''t worry about Daddy. I will take care of you from now on." Said a middle-aged lady to a young boy.


    The boy did not say anything, and he stood at the grave of his father without any emotion on his face. He just continued his studies without the incident bothering him. The young boy is Kai.


    After a few days at the school, an incident happened.


    "Hey, do you think we will care about your family situation? Give the money, or we will beat you up and take it ourselves." Said some group of boys to Kai.


    He did not plead or argue with them and left after handing over the money. The same thing happened all the time in his school days, and he was not able to tell his mother since she already had a lot of problems and he did not want to increase the burden.


    The bullies started getting annoyed with his attitude and even started to beat him.


    "I should control my emotions," he thought.


    It is not like he wanted to get bullied; he was able to fight them even though he was not able to beat them all.


    He is not afraid of them, but instead, he is afraid of himself. He did not even care about their lives; he was afraid of killing them because of this small matter.


    "Today I am very annoyed because of the math teacher, so I am going to beat you up very hard today." Said the bullies.


    Then they started beating him. Kai endured all the pain without any emotion on his face, but he suddenly started at the bully''s face with a calm look, but under that look lies absolute madness.


    The bullies were scared of his looks and left after he said some useless words. They did not even come to collect the money afterward.


    "It seems I need to better control my emotions; if I do not do that, there will be serious consequences." At the time of getting beaten by the bullies, I had the intent to kill them. I would be in trouble if I did not control my emotions at the time.


    The school days became peaceful after that, and the bullies also did not have the guts to ask for money from then on.


    His mother also died a few years later; he just stood there emotionless, without any sadness or grievance.


    He just continued to move on without the events bothering him. Even during his death, he did not feel any emotion other than helplessness.


    "So, it was just a dream."


    "Do I love my parents? or is it just a facade?"


    Kai thought after the dream about his past.


    He was always an emotionless person in his previous life, but why did he change his personality in this life suddenly?


    The answer may be the illusion trial. He did not accept his hidden personality in his previous life, but here in this life, he chose to accept it.


    He has a selfish personality and a lot of greed, but he doesn''t say anything about that to anyone since being an upright person is considered a good thing on Earth.


    In the Enlightenment World, there is no such restriction; he can do anything he desires without thinking about anything. People here only worship the strong, not good or bad people. The freedom that this world gave him made changes in his thinking and also broke the restrictions on his character.


    ''I don''t want to experience the same powerlessness, and I will make my fate.''


    While Kai was in deep thought, Alex suddenly spoke.


    "Kai, get ready. We will go to the sect today, and you can join directly without any test."


    "Okay, Dad," Kai replied.


    The test that Alex mentioned is similar to an entrance exam; only people with minimum standards get accepted, and all other people get rejected.


    Since Alex is working in the sect, Kai is eligible to join the inner sect without any tests. It is a privilege that is given by the sect master.


    Then Kai got ready and entered the carriage with his parents. Riya also decided to go with them since they would not be here for a long time.


    After a week of travel, Kai and his parents reached their destination. The Slaughter Palace did not change much, except for the holy son. He is the only son of the sect master, so it is normal for him to be the holy son.


    His talent is also the best in the history of Slaughter Palace, an 8-star cultivation talent. It is already comparable to the emperor-tier family and sects.


    But the cultivation talent only determines the speed of cultivation, so we cannot judge the person by their cultivation talent.


    Nothing major happened in their journey, and they reached the room where Kai would live for a long time.


    "Kai, from now on, you will stay here. Me and your mother won''t be able to visit you often, so take care of your health and take this." Alex said as he handed Kai a ring.


    "Dad, is it the storage ring you promised me?" Kai asked in surprise. He thought that Alex had forgotten to gift him.


    "Yeah, it is a 6¡Á9 storage space and also has some contribution points that I saved up."


    "Thank you, Dad; I love this gift." Kai accepted the gift since he needed it very much. After that, both Riya and Alex left for their work. Kai decided to check his room and make it comfortable.


    The room is good for a single person; it is clean and has all the facilities. Kai is the only one going to live in this room because of his status as an inner-sect disciple.


    Every inner-sect disciple has a single room allocated to them. He also has a total of 10,000 contribution points in the storage ring. It was in the form of a token with the number of points written on it.


    "For now, I need to focus on the Will path and break through to the next realm."


    Kai already had the idea for the next realm, and his plan here also involves using the Will path.


    Kai wanted to cultivate both the body and soul paths, but those techniques are family inheritance and won''t be passed down to outsiders.


    He needs to steal them from the scripture pavilion, and the Will path is a good choice. Even Alex did not notice the difference between willpower and soul power, so he had to use this loophole to steal without any saint realm powerhouse noticing him.


    A saint realm cultivator has their domain, so they will be able to sense the difference. Kai needs to steal them at the right moment and also has to obtain a lot of hidden knowledge from them. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Stealing directly is a bad option, but I can manifest my will on a living being and use them as a communication link to obtain the information." Kai thought about this idea.


    Manifesting will on a person is also not an option since his will is not strong enough and it is also dangerous, but Kai can use small insects like ants and bugs. It is also a safer method, and in case of failure, he can directly cut off the link between him and the insect.


    The heavenly dao is still hiding his information about his foundation and will path from others, even though it did strike him for breaking the rules.


    The Heavenly Dao is impartial and knows how to differentiate between good and evil. It punishes a person for evil things and rewards them for good things. But both good and bad things are considered from the perspective of the world.


    So it is different for others, as everyone has their own opinion on good and evil.


    "You will be my first test subject," Kai said, and he captured an ant. Then he tried manifesting his will on it, but the ant just exploded.


    ''It seems I need to properly control my willpower.'' Kai thought. He knew the ant died because of his poor control over his willpower.


    Then, instead of using ants as a test subject, Kai started practicing his control over willpower and concealment. Both of them are core to his plan, so he needs to train them carefully.


    After just two weeks of training, Kai can already control his willpower better than Qi and can also easily conceal it.


    ''It seems my learning talent played a huge part in it.'' Kai thought happily. He practiced for more than a year to control his Qi at a fine level, but now he achieved the same result in just two weeks.


    For now, Kai cannot use his talent to its full potential since they are both growth-type talents.


    After learning the control, Kai again found an ant and used his will manifestation on it. This time the ant did not explode, and it just stood there like a puppet.


    "Circle the stone." Kai gave an order using willpower. Then the ant started to circle the stone according to his will.


    ''It seems the first part of the plan is a success; the next part is to monitor using Will.'' thought Kai. It would be the most difficult part of this process, and for that, he needed to break it through to the next realm on his path.


    Kai already had the idea for a communication link, but his willpower is not strong enough, so he needs to break through.


    During the two weeks of practicing control over willpower, he used his parallel thinking talent to deduce the next realm on the will path.


    The will path will not have any minor path like the Qi path; it will only have the corresponding major realm, and every major realm will have its ability, like how the manifestation realm can manifest will on anything.


    This is what makes the Will path the most powerful path and even heaven had to hide the information about this path from others.


    It will guarantee Kai''s safety by hiding the information about the will path, but it is not free as he needs to repay the karma in the future.

 Chapter 24: 24. Stealing (part-1)

    The communication link will be connected using the electromagnetic energy in the surrounding area. The insect is the transmitter, the electromagnetic energy is the wire, and the will is the receiver.


    It is just like the mobile phone, but instead of using objects, it works on living beings. It is also possible to form a connection immediately, but the distance of communication is limited by strength.


    So it is necessary to upgrade to the next realm. To progress in the Will path is the same as on the Qi path. But it is not an efficient method, as the will of a person grows with experience in his life.


    Kai used his parallel thinking ability to deduce the next realm and the development of his talent.


    ''The Will path is truly miraculous,'' he thought. The next realm of the will path is the will cognition realm. The ability of this realm is cosmic awareness¡ªthe ability to obtain information about the universe.


    If this ability is developed to a very high level, it is also possible to obtain information about the past and present from cosmic entities like the stars, sun, and moon.


    ''This ability is too good, but I think it will also be limited by my strength.'' The will path''s power is related to my strength of will, and it depends on the strength of my soul.


    The soul''s power depends on the body, and the body depends on Qi. So all four paths are needed for the complete development and utilization of power.


    Without wasting time, Kai started cultivating after his deduction. The Qi in the surrounding area slowly started merging with him; the speed of Qi was very slow as it was limited by Kai''s talent.


    A very mysterious energy appeared around Kai; it slowly started to rotate around him. The mysterious energy is Willpower; it started to take form around his head.


    To break into the will cognition realm from the will manifestation realm, it is necessary to make the willpower solid. The peak of the manifestation realm is to manifest the will in any form and use it as you please.


    The willpower around Kai started to take form, and when it was about to take form, it disappeared around him.


    ''It seems willpower cultivation is also limited by talent. I need to overcome the limitations of my talent; otherwise, it will be very hard to cultivate in the future.'' he thought. Kai has now reached the peak of the will manifestation realm.


    He only needs to break through the bottleneck to become a Tier-2 being on his second path.


    Without standing from his place, he started to break through, and the surrounding energy gathered around him at a faster pace.


    Kai faced his first bottleneck in his Will path, but it was not that strong since he already faced a lot of them before. He used his willpower to break them, and he also succeeded on his first try.


    ''This is different from usual vision,'' he thought. He was able to see the information without even opening his eyes; it was a new experience for him. The soul''s perception of vision is also like seeing with the eyes but using the will to see is entirely different.


    It seems Ultimate Sense plays a huge role in upgrading perception.


    The ultimate sense ability only allows him to increase his sense of vision for now. But it seems the vision here includes all types of vision, like using the soul and will.


    ''This talent is broken; it is too good even without growing up.'' He thought. The ability only allows him to increase his vision for now, but after his strength grows in the future, it will increase his hearing, intuition, and even dangerous sense.


    The same goes for learning talent; it only increases his comprehension for now. But in the future, it will increase his comprehension and even have the power of adaptation.


    Kai, after breaking through the realm, used his ability to check the surroundings.


    ''It seems I can only obtain information from non-living things, and I cannot obtain information about the past.'' he pondered. Kai was only able to obtain information about the present time using objects. It was like a CCTV camera, but this ability has not developed to its full potential.


    So there is a lot of time for that.


    "It is time to execute my plan," said Kai in an excited tone. He was afraid of something going wrong, but he decided to take the risk. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Before executing the plan, I should go and check the distance and make sure all the things are properly arranged.'' he thought. Kai then got out of his room and decided to go on a tour, as this would not arouse suspicion.


    As Kai was walking around the sect while viewing the scenery, a tall man talked up to him.


    "Hey, are you new here? I had not seen your face before. The tall guy asked.


    "Yes, senior brother. I only joined a week ago, and this is my first time seeing around the sect." Said Kai. He did not act weird, and he gave a regular reply. ( The word senior brother or sister is used by the new disciples to refer to the older disciples.


    It is like a tradition.)


    "Since you are new, I will show you around the sect. As a senior brother, I must guide you." Replied the tall man.


    "Thank you for your help, senior brother. Can you tell me your name? My name is Kai. " Asked Kai.


    "My name is James, and I have been in the inner sect for 2 years," James replied as he put his hands on Kai''s shoulder.


    Then James began to introduce all the work in the sect with details. He also explained the value of the contribution point. The contribution has a lot of value in the sect because it is the currency in the sect, and 10,000 points can be used for a year, even if they are spent in luxury.


    ''My father gave me a lot of money; it seems he does not want me to work hard in the sect at the beginning.'' thought Kai. Then James also showed the scripture pavilion and refining tower.


    The refining tower requires 100 contribution points per day. It is a lot considering a person cannot be inside the tower for a long amount of time; a person can only stay for 3 to 4 hours based on their fire resistance and endurance.


    It is also possible to buy tickets for fewer hours, but it is not cost-effective. The scripture pavilion also takes 100 contribution points for entry, and each book costs based on its level.


    The spirit stone can be exchanged for a contribution point, and vice versa. It is a daylight robbery since they are only selling a copy of a book or technique, but the cost is too high.


    After returning to his room, Kai thought about the plan to infiltrate the Scripture Pavilion. The security of the pavilion cannot be judged since he did not go inside, but the security must be high since it is one of the most important places in the sect.


    Kai then captured some ants and bugs for the infiltration. He used his will manifestation on them and tried connecting his willpower to the electromagnetic energy in their surroundings. (He got the ability to sense the electromagnetic energy and gravity in earth''s element tempering.)


    Kai was not able to use the energy in the Surrounding in Tier 1 (Will Manifestation realm), but now he can connect with him using his Will in Tier 2.


    After the connection, he used his commanding ability of will to order the ants and bugs to move into the scripture pavilion. The insects started to move towards the pavilion; some of them were killed by someone accidentally walking on them.


    A lot of them had reached the pavilion without any problem. Then they followed the orders and got inside the pavilion. There were no people inside at the entrance, so they got in without any problems.


    After walking inside the pavilion for a few minutes, they reached the section that stores the books. But before they could reach the book, they were killed by a cleaner.


    "What is the reason for the sudden increase in insects today?" pondered the cleaner.


    "Why did he come to clean at this time?" thought Kai in frustration. His plan almost succeeded now, if that guy did not kill the insects.


    He can view and hear the information about the situation using the insects; if they get into the book, he can easily read all the information without spending any contribution points.


    Without bothering about the first failure, he captured another set of insects and did the same procedure. This time he sent the insects with a time interval between them because if they got killed, they would not be wiped out like before.


    The insects successfully infiltrated the pavilion without causing any damage. They easily got to the pavilion since Kai knew the exact direction this time. After seeing the row of books in the shell, Kai gave orders to the insect in excitement.


    "Who is it?" Suddenly, a voice came from an unknown place.

 Chapter 25: 25. Stealing (part - 2)

    ''I just got away by luck; I need to be careful on this type of dangerous mission,'' thought Kai.


    He, who had just lost control of his willpower in excitement, was covered in a cold sweat. He quickly calmed his emotions and controlled his willpower. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The voice that came from the scripture pavilion is the guardian of the pavilion; he sensed the willpower when Kai lost control of it. He did not suspect the insects because of their harmless appearance. He only thought someone had come in without permission.


    Kai did not cut off the connection between him and the insects when he got caught, because if he were to do that, he would be locked by the sense of the powerful cultivator.


    "I thought someone had sneaked inside the pavilion," said the guardian. His name is Daniel, and he is a loyal servant of the Yang family.


    The Yang family is the ruler of Slaughter Palace. The first ancestor of the Yang family is the founder of this sect, and now it has become a Saint tier sect, on the verge of becoming a supreme sect.


    The sect leader is still in seclusion, and he will only come in a critical situation, the grand elder also has a lot of work to do. So the reason Kai did not get caught was because the powerhouses in the sect were busy.


    Kai only devised the plan based on this assumption; the sect master can easily sense his willpower. He may not know about willpower, but he can understand it is some kind of foreign energy, and that is invading the pavilion.


    Seeing the guardian did not find him, Kai ordered three ants to go inside the book. He can only read three books at the same time, so he only used three and gave the order to hide from other insects.


    The three ants started searching for the books of other cultivation paths; after searching for a long time, he did not find anything related to them. He was disappointed by his findings, but he decided to try all over the pavilion.


    The pavilion has a total of 5 floors, and he only looked at the first floor. The body and soul cultivation books will be on the 4th or even 5th floor.


    The first floor only contains information about the world. It was like the library in his house but with detailed information. He did not find anything on the second floor either, as this floor only contains basic techniques.


    The third floor has a lot of books, but all of them are about cultivation techniques and martial arts techniques. They were not his target now, so he decided to make the ants move towards the fourth floor.


    The fourth floor only contains a small amount of books, but all of them are saint-level books. It was a treasure trove, but he did not see it since his only objective was to find books related to other paths. Kai did not want to take risks because Daniel was guarding the pavilion.


    Reading all the books in the pavilion will take a lot of time, so the chances of doing something wrong are very high.


    With his order, the ants started searching for a body and a soul path. He found three books on each path. Kai was disappointed since there were only three books, and one book only gave an introduction to the path, but he understood the rarity of the path and the level of slaughter Palace.


    It was a very good thing to have two books at Saint level with them at their level.


    The emperor-tier family and sects may have a lot of books and techniques with them, but it is not a luxury for Slaughter Palace unless they are pure soul and body path sects.


    Kai started to read all three books at the same time, using the ants as a communication link. After finishing all three books, he started the next set.


    ''So, it is the reason heaven did not allow me to teach Will''s path to others.'' thought Kai. A person can only cultivate two paths at the same time, the will path is not a fully-fledged path for now. It only has two realms, and the heavenly dao does not want Kai to teach a half-baked path to another.


    It is also possible to cultivate three paths at the same time, but it cannot be done by all people; only a heaven-defying genius can cultivate them.


    There are only nine people capable of cultivating three paths at the same time, and all of them are emperor-level powerhouses. They are idols of countless generations and also the strongest among the emperor realm.


    There may be some other people who cultivate all three paths at the same time, but it won''t exceed a hundred.


    ''Now I have another limit to break through, but this can be done later. For now, I need to break the limitations of talent, and I have only one chance.'' thought Kai. He did not care about the limitations of the path since he already had a plan.


    The body path also has six major realms and corresponding minor realms; the same goes for the soul path. The Slaughter Palace only has the cultivation technique for the first four realms in both paths.


    If Kai wants to find higher realms in these paths, he needs to steal them from the emperor-tier family and sects, but that is an impossible task considering his strength.


    Body cultivation path


    1. Essence formation realm


    * Marrow tempering


    * Cell tempering


    * Mortal cleansing


    * Essence transformation.


    2. Nine gate-opening realm


    * Gate of opening


    * Gate of rest


    * Gate of life


    * Gate of pain


    * Gate of closing


    * Gate of joy


    * Gate of shock


    * Gate of Death


    * Gate of power.


    3. Dao body realm


    * Body tempering


    * Bone tempering


    * Blood tempering


    4. Saint Dao''s body


    * Golden Blood


    * Golden bone


    * Golden body


    * Sanctification.


    This four-tiered system corresponds to the energy path. The essence formation realm forms the essence by cleaning and tempering the body to form the essence. The essence is a type of energy that is used for the body''s path, like Qi.


    The gate-opening realm is to open the gate inside the body of a person. Each gate has to be opened by using the essence of energy.


    The Gate of Opening frees the brain from all the strains and muscles, giving the user five times more speed and strength.


    The Gate of Rest releases the brain''s limit on stamina.


    The Gate of Life is in the spinal cord and frees the limit to the nervous system throughout the body. This makes information faster and builds more stamina.


    The Gate of Pain, releases the limit of oxygen going to the lungs, making more oxygen for the user''s body to use.


    The Gate of Closing frees up the amount of energy that can be used in one attack.


    The Gate of Joy takes away the amount of fat and protein the body can digest. Releasing useless energy resources gives the person more power and more stamina.


    The Gate of Shock takes away the dead skin cells to fences and refreshes the system in the body to make it more powerful and have a lot of stamina.


    The Gate of Death is at the heart and uses the whole body''s energy; it makes the heart pump at its fullest speed and passes energy to all the 1¨C7 gates. It uses every cell in the body.


    The Gate of Power amplifies all the gates using the power of essence and makes the body stronger.


    In the Dao body realm, the cultivator needs to temper their body with law, or Dao. After tempering the whole body, bones, and blood, the Dao body is formed. The law, or Dao, is based on their affinity, or it can also be the comprehended law in the divine realm.


    After tempering the body with Dao, in the saint Dao body realm, the cultivator needs to refine theirs for sanctification.


    In the golden blood realm, the cultivator needs to refine the blood until it turns a gold color; in the golden bone realm, the cultivator needs to refine the bone until it turns a gold color. The same goes for the golden body realm.


    After the whole body turns gold, it is time for the body to be sanctified. The cultivator needs to pass the heavenly tribulation to be sanctified. It makes the cultivator''s body pure and holy, capable of fighting saint realm Qi cultivation with their bare hands.


    This is the reason that the upper echelon of the world did not allow the common people to gain knowledge about these paths. Both body and soul are superior to the Qi path in terms of strength. These two paths also have disadvantages, but they outweigh the gains.


    If a pure body cultivator uses the correct subdao, the power of a person will increase multiple times. In terms of versatility, the Qi path is superior.


    All three paths are considered equal in overall terms, but in the early stages, the Qi path is at a disadvantage, and the upper echelon of the world wants to use this as an advantage.

 Chapter 26: 26. Refining Tower

    The cultivation of the soul path is the hardest of all the paths, even harder than the will path. The soul is directly linked to the life of a person, so it is difficult to cultivate on this path.


    The soul cultivation path is also divided the same as the other paths. Tier 1 to Tier 6, but the first major realm did not have any minor realms in it.


    Soul Cultivation Path


    1. Mortal soul realm


    2. The spirit-soul realm


    * Human spirit


    * Earthly spirit


    * Heavenly spirit


    3. Divine soul realm


    * Divine embryo


    * Divine infant


    * Divine soul


    4. Spirit ascension realm


    * Yin-Yang refinement


    * Shackle breaking


    * Spirit ascension


    The spirit-soul realm has three minor realms. In this realm, the cultivator needs to transform their shapeless soul into a spirit. A person''s soul at birth will not have any shape; it is in the state of soul energy.


    In the spirit-soul realm, the cultivator needs to shape their soul. The shape can be any shape¡ªnot only themselves but also plants, animals, stones, etc.¡ªliterally anything in existence.


    But the disadvantage is that the compatibility of body and soul won''t be high, and future cultivation will be blank.


    The human, earth, and heaven division is the quality of the soul. Each minor will increase the quality of the soul, so they were divided like this. But the quality mentioned here is just the name; the soul won''t be as strong as heaven in the heavenly spirit realm.


    The divine soul realm is to make the soul divine. The first stage of making a soul divine is to form an embryo around the soul. After that, the embryo needs to be broken, and this is called the infant realm. The nurturing of an infant into the divine soul is called the divine soul realm.


    The spirit''s ascension is to break the shackles of the soul. A soul needs to be capable of existing outside the physical body, and this realm is beyond the boundaries of the physical body.


    The Yin-Yang refinement is to refine the soul with the Yin-Yang element in the proper balance between them. An imbalance will make a single element too strong, and it will be a problem. Both elements need to mutually restrain each other so that they can renew themselves.


    After the refinement, the shackles of the soul need to be broken. Every single person has shackles in their soul; some of them are shackles put by their mind, and some of them are put by heaven. So it is necessary to break them to reach a higher level of cultivation.


    A soul can dependably exist after passing the heavenly tribulation; the success of passing the tribulation is in the soul ascension realm.


    The information about the other two realms is not in the Slaughter Palace; they only have the information up to Tier 4.


    ''The soul path is harder than others'' thought Kai. He thought about the injuries that may occur during cultivation and the rarity of treasures that are capable of healing such injuries.


    ''Since the information about these paths won''t be of any use for now, I should obtain techniques and martial arts from the library,'' thought Kai. Using his willpower, he gave orders for two ants to view the books and the remaining one to hide.


    Kai, after giving his order, started to practice his talent to avoid any suspicion. He is now in the transformation realm because the awakening realm is over after awakening the talent. He needs to train harder to break through to the innate realm.


    But his learning talent can easily reduce his training time, which is a very big advantage for him.


    "Junior brother, how are you doing?" Kai heard a voice from outside.


    "So it is senior brother James. I am just doing my training session for today." Kai said as he came out of the room.


    "It seems I disturbed your training. How about I visit you sometime later?" He replied to James, as he learned that he had disturbed Kai''s training.


    "You don''t have to worry about that senior brother. I am going to finish my session now," said Kai, but that is a lie that he made up. He wants to use James for his plan, so he needs to get close to him. That is the reason he told lies, or else he wouldn''t even open the door to his room.


    "Junior brother, I want to invite you to go to the refining tower with me. If we both pay the entrance fees in half, it will save our contribution point." Said James. He thought Kai wouldn''t be able to stay in the refining tower for a day.


    So he plans to pay half the entrance fee for himself and use half a day without any extra fees, and the other half for Kai.


    "Okay, senior brother. I also wanted to go to the refining tower for a long time, but because of the expensive entrance fee, I did not go for a long time. With your invitation, I can go without wasting my contribution points." Kai said, even though he could stay inside the tower for a full day.


    He can even stay for three days without any problems.


    Both James and Kai started walking towards the refining tower. They reached the entrance of the tower within a few minutes.


    "100 contribution points for a single room," said the guard who is guarding the entrance of the tower.


    Both Kai and James paid 50 contribution points each and got inside. There are a lot of people in the sect who use this method for paying; not everybody can stay inside the tower for a day.


    They did not temper their bodies with the five elements of Qi in the body tempering realm, and they didn''t even temper their organs in the mortal realm.


    Both of them entered the tower and went to the top floor. There are a total of 10 floors in the tower; the 10th floor has the lowest amount of fire energy, but it is suitable for the supernatural realm.


    The lower floors also cost a lot compared to the higher floors since the fire energy concentration is higher. The [Red Scarlet Flame] is ranked 86th on the heavenly flame list and is located at the bottom of the tower. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai and James found a place in the room and sat in a meditative position. James did not have any body-training techniques, so he wouldn''t be able to use this energy to cultivate the body. He can only use this highly concentrated energy to make his cultivation easy.


    Kai did not have such a problem since he could directly absorb the energy. ''The fire energy is different from outside,'' thought Kai. The color of the fire element here is blood red, and the energy intensity is also high compared to outside.


    ''The fire element in the atmosphere is similar to the red scarlet flame described in the book that my father gave me,'' thought Kai.


    His plan to make his heavenly fire can be realized with this discovery, but it won''t be that easy, and there may also be other conditions for the formation of such natural treasures.


    Kai started to absorb the fire energy around him, but he only absorbed a small amount.


    ''It seems the primary elemental resistance works.'' thought Kai. He did not feel any pain during the absorption process.


    After confirming that the energy wouldn''t cause any damage, Kai absorbed all the fire elements using his willpower. The speed of absorption is faster than before because his cultivation level increased in both paths. He used this energy to temper his body.


    Then both of them quietly mediated in the same position for 3 hours. James suddenly stood up from his place, and seeing this, Kai also stood up, following him.


    "Junior brother, you cultivated three hours on your first try. It seems you have a natural affinity for the fire element; I was only able to stay an hour on my first try." James said it in a slightly envious tone.


    "It is not that, senior brother; I was just sitting there without doing anything. I was only able to meditate for an hour." Lied Kai. James also believed since he was not able to see the movement of the fire element in the surroundings.


    Both of them got out of the tower and started walking towards their rooms.


    "Junior brother, I will call you next time, too. So be prepared."


    "Okay, senior brother. I will come."


    Kai started to view the information from the scripture pavilion that the ants collected. After reading all the information, he was disappointed since there was no interesting information. The techniques and martial arts books were interesting, but he won''t be able to cultivate them for now.


    He needs to be in the divine realm to start cultivating a technique, so it is like seeing a mountain of treasure but not being able to use it. The same situation happened to Kai.

 Chapter 27: 27. Discovery

    Kai started his talent training after he met with James. He also ordered the ants to look for more books on the third floor. He did not have to train his learning talent as it was passive, but he needed to train his Ultimate Sense talent.


    Both of his talents gave him 10 times speed for now. His learning talent allowed him to increase his comprehension by 10 times, and his Ultimate Sense talent increased his vision by 10 times.


    Kai is now capable of seeing even minute details within a hundred meters, but he is not capable of doing this actively whenever he wants. It acts like a passive talent that is activated all the time, and because of his high soul level, he is capable of handling such information pressure.


    With his training, Kai also got along with James, and they both used the Refining Tower. A month passed, and Kai finally got some very interesting information.


    Kai learned about the existence of variant physiques. He is already aware of them because of his high level of fantasy knowledge from reading a lot of novels on earth, He has also researched the human physique for the past few years.


    A variant physique is different from the normal human body, a person with a variant physique will have a natural affinity for elements and law. They also have high physical strength compared to normal people.


    There are still a lot of advantages to a variant physique, but the development solely depends on the user.


    There is a variant soul and different eyes that are similar to the variant physique. A variant soul gives the user an advantage in the soul path, and different eyes may be the strongest among all of them.


    The different eyes give the user an unparalleled advantage in fighting, so it is considered the strongest of them all. The variant soul and physique only gave the user potential, not direct strength.


    There is also another category of inherent bloodlines and inherent bones. They are not unique, as they can be acquired by doing a certain process, like how Kai obtained bloodline power during his metamorphosis process. The same goes for inherent bones, which can also be obtained.


    The physique is divided into mystic, ancient, celestial, and origin grades. This ranking also goes for the soul, eyes, bloodline, and bones. There are countless variant bodies in mystic, ancient, and celestial grades, but there are only nine variant bodies in the origin grade of each category.


    (A/N - variant body is a term that will be used for collectively saying all things.)


    The origin grade is the source of all variant bodies, and the other grades are just mutations from the origin grade.


    ''It seems I need to create my physique to overcome the limitations of my talent.''. He also learned that the holy son of Slaughter Palace has a mystic-grade physique, just a mystic-grade physique had granted the holy son an 8-star talent.


    ''How much will an origin-grade physique increase the potential of the user ?''. It seems nine starts are not the limit of cultivation talent, it may be only among the common people.


    Kai did not overthink the situation for now, he decided to train the [Nameless Scripture] for now. He already cultivated the basic footwork and basic sword techniques in the scripture. However, he did not cultivate any techniques in the scripture because he was not able to cultivate them in the past.


    Kai did not want to cultivate the sword technique of the scripture because he wanted to develop his [Freedom Scripture]. He only wanted to cultivate the footwork since he did not find any technique that was better in the scripture pavilion of Slaughter Palace.


    Phantom steps is the name of the technique that is recorded in the Nameless Scripture. This technique involves extreme speed to make phantom images to confuse the enemy.


    To achieve such a result, Kai needs to apply the energy in the body to different types of meridians in the leg. The amount of energy is also different for each meridian, so a high amount of control over Qi is required to perform this technique.


    Kai then found a secluded place a little far away from his room and started training. Kai was able to manipulate the Qi for the designated meridians, but he was not capable of sending the desired amount of energy to different meridians at the same time.


    He started training again and again, and after doing this for a day, he decided to try actual running.


    Kai positioned himself in an open position and tried using the phantom steps. Instead of becoming like a phantom, he ran straight towards the tree and hit it directly. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''My nose hurt. What the hell with the sudden speed.''. He was not able to control his body due to his sudden increase in speed, so he directly hit the tree.


    The way he performed the technique is wrong; he needs to travel to the enemy instantly, like teleportation, and his body must leave behind a shadow that looks exactly like him. This is how the technique should be performed, but Kai only used the speed aspect of the technique.


    ''It seems this technique will take a lot of time for me to learn.'' He continued to practice in the open space to perform the technique properly. Due to his training, a month had passed.


    During this time, James also visited him four times to invite him to the Refining Tower. Kai also accepted the invitation since the fire element in the tower is very useful for his body, even though he is still not able to cultivate it in his body.


    The fire element will only increase his defense by tempering the body.


    Kai also cultivated the technique to minor success during this month. The cultivation technique mastery is classified into minor success, major accomplishment, and perfection.


    He only achieved minor success during a month because of his learning talent, since it increased his comprehension by ten times; otherwise, the first step may take him ten months.

 Chapter 28: 28. Demon Forest

    Kai ordered the ants to search for information about variant bodies in the library and started practicing phantom steps. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''I should go practice outside to speed up the training.'' thought Kai. Practicing indoors will not yield many results compared to real-life experience. A single battle is always better than a hundred days of training, so Kai decided to go to the mission hall to find suitable tasks to do along the way.


    Kai walked into the mission hall and started searching for any relevant task that would give him battle experience, but luck wasn''t on his side, and he did not find any suitable task.


    ''I thought of making some contribution points along with the training, but it seems there is nothing here.'' thought Kai. All the tasks related to battle are not available for his realm, and for the supernatural realm, the tasks are either support or assistance for alchemy and blacksmithing.


    ''I should go to the demon forest to train, it is nearby, and the beast there is not dangerous.'' thought Kai. The demon forest is located near the sect, and it is managed by Slaughter Palace. They use this place as a sort of training ground for their disciples.


    In the demon forest, beasts above Tier 3 cannot be found. Every time the beast was about to break through, he sent people to kill them. In Tier 4, the beasts will develop their intelligence, and they will come here for revenge for raising them as tools.


    A beast in the semi saint realm won''t be a threat to the Yang family, but it is a huge danger to disciples in the sect. If the Yang family is not even capable of protecting their people, then the Slaughter Palace may decline due to this reason.


    No one will join a sect that isn''t capable of protecting their person. So, there is a lot of trouble in managing such a huge forest, but because of the gains, the sect manages them.


    Kai got out of the sect and started running towards the forest. He did not use a carriage because he was faster than them. After two days of traveling, he reached the periphery of the forest.


    "Little brother, how about you join our team? Our group is just missing a single person." Asked a mature lady.


    "Hey, don''t listen to them, little guy. Join our group; we, brother will protect you." Asked another bald middle-aged man. He is surrounded by a group of weird-looking men.


    "Thank you for your invitation, but sorry, I prefer being alone," Kai replied and started walking into the forest without hearing their reply.


    "Hey, where are you going? Do you think you can ignore us?" Said a guy from the group. He placed his hands on Kai to stop him.


    "Do you think you can stop me now?" Kai asked, and he showed them his inner disciple token of Slaughter Palace.


    "Sorry brother. Please forgive us for the disturbance we caused." Said the bald middle-aged man as soon as he saw the token and hurriedly walked away with his group. The other group also walked away in another direction.


    The reason for both groups staying away from Kai is because of his status as a disciple of Slaughter Palace. They only invited Kai to cheat with his money and valuable things, but after seeing his status, they ran away from him.


    ''It seems this token is very useful in this type of situation.'' Kai thought. In this world, all people will consider their status before messing with other people. Sometimes personal strength is not needed if one has a high enough status.


    Kai started walking inside the demon forest without minding the group. After walking inside the forest, he saw some Tier 1 beasts, but he did not kill them. Their strength is too weak for him and won''t give him any experience. He also did not want to mindlessly slaughter all of them.


    After searching for a suitable beast for hours using his vision talent, he finally found a perfect beast that was suitable for his training.


    A giant ape was sleeping at the side of a tree. The giant ape is a peak tier 2 beast, and its bloodline level is also relatively good. It did not have good speed compared to other beasts of the same tier, but it had an advantage in strength.


    ''This is the perfect beast for training, so I should start my training with you.'' thought Kai. He took his sword and started walking towards the ape.


    The ape sensed the presence of Kai as soon as he reached 10 meters around it. The ape attacked him with its fist. Kai used a phantom step to escape and appeared behind the ape. He slashed his sword at the back of the ape, but it did not even leave a scratch since the defense of the ape was very high.


    The ape again punched him in anger, it seemed to be very angry with the ant that disturbed its sleep. Kai again used his phantom step ability to dodge and attack from behind, but this time he attached his Will Manifestation to the sword. The sword left a deep mark on the ape.


    *ARGGHHHHH*


    The ape screamed in anger and agony, and its eyes also got red due to pain.


    *ROARRRRR*


    The ape roared, and it activated its talent. The gravity around the ape changed, and it increased by twofold. Kai, who was unprepared for this situation, was caught off guard and lost his balance. The ape did not miss the chance and hit him straight in the chest.


    Kai flew towards a tree and got hit by it due to the force of the punch. Due to his tempering in Refining Tower and proper tempering in the body tempering realm, Kai had a high amount of defense and survived with only a few injuries.


    If there is a regular cultivator in Kai''s situation, he may die due to the sudden impact.


    "It seems my experience with Tier 1 beasts is not enough." Thought Kai. He had already trained to fight with beasts for 3 years, but all of them are Tier 1 and they don''t have any abilities to fight. But from Tier 2, every beast has their talent and abilities.


    Their fighting style will also differ based on their abilities.


    Kai did not consider any of these in the fight, he did not even use his full power in this battle. If he were to use his willpower to sense, he would have found the change in gravity as he was already capable of sensing them.


    He could have also used his soul perception to see the situation, but he did not do anything and fought without any consideration.


    ''I must control my pride. If I used all my strength, the situation wouldn''t have happened.'' thought Kai. He had already realized his mistake.


    Kai got up from the tree and used phantom steps to escape from the gravity field around the ape.


    ''TCH!, This gravity field is very annoying. It is almost like a domain ability,'' thought Kai as he continued to dodge the assault of Ape.


    The ape won''t be able to maintain the ability for a long time since it will consume energy. Kai wanted to take advantage of this situation and make the ape tired. He used his willpower and soul perception to avoid any surprise attacks.


    Kai was only passively receiving the attack while dodging them with phantom steps. He was not able to attack the ape due to the gravity field around it.


    ''Ahh! This type of battle is so annoying. I should have learned at least one attack technique from the library'' Thought Kai. He wasn''t able to attack the ape, and even if such a chance appears, the attack''s impact will be reduced a lot due to the field.


    Considering the high defense of apes, it only causes a negligible impact.


    Kai can also perform his [Freedom Scripture] technique to kill this ape in one shot, but it will use all of his energy and leave him in a defenseless state. So he did not use that move since he was still in the forest.


    Due to being on the receiving end of the attack, he suffered a lot of small injuries. Kai activated his evergreen talent to heal his injuries by absorbing the surrounding wood element, Qi. He also made his blood run at a faster rate to increase his speed.


    It was achievable due to the heart control ability he acquired in fire tempering.


    Kai got a little advantage in the battle and finally started battling in an equal state with the ape. He used all of his basic sword moves to perfection and moved by using phantom steps. He did not leave any trace or sound during his movement.


    Kai moved like a ghost in the battle with the ape, and it also started acting more recklessly. The ape stopped using its gravity field ability, and Kai took the opportunity.


    He used his phantom step to immediately appear behind the ape, used his will manifestation on the sword, and slashed with his full power at the neck of the ape. The defense at the neck is very weak, and the sword easily passes through it.


    Blood splattered on Kai as the head of the ape was severed, and its body slowly fell to the ground.


    *THUDD*

 Chapter 29: 29. Fusion

    After killing the giant ape, Kai decided to look for another beast. His original plan was to stay in the demon forest for only a week, but he decided to extend his stay for a month to experience battle and wildlife survival skills.


    After battling three more beasts, he decided to call it a day. He searched for a suitable place to stay the night. He did not find a place near any water source since it might be a hotspot for beasts.


    After searching for two hours, Kai found a very hidden cave around the bushes and decided to make it his for the month that he would be staying here.


    ''This cave is not bad, and it is a good hide spot.'' thought Kai.


    Kai slept in the cave and woke up very early in the morning. He searched for a beast to fight after finishing his breakfast. He already stored his daily necessities in his stronger ring. So, he did not have to hunt for food.


    A week had passed since Kai started training in the demon forest. His abilities become visible to the naked eye. The most obvious one would be his swordsmanship. He had already reached the peak of the sword-beginning realm during his training with Alex.


    It has been more than five years, Kai has not been able to break through since he did not concentrate on the sword. After his awakening, he only cultivated the Qi path and forgot about the sword path.


    The sword master realm is the second stage of the sword path, and due to being a minor path, it will not give him any benefits other than increasing his sword strength. Kai had to master his sword intent if he wanted to break through.


    Kai is now standing on top of a rock with his eyes closed. He is trying to figure out his intention for wielding the sword. That intention will become his sword intent, if it is a greater ambition, then the sword intent will be stronger. If the intention is small, the sword''s intent will be weak.


    The necessary condition for breaking into this realm is staying true to your heart. Ultimately, the strength of the sword''s intent depends on the user''s heart.


    ''Why should I use a sword as my weapon ?'' thought Kai. His reason for wielding a sword is very simple, he wants to look handsome, and he has had a special love for swords since childhood.


    ''It seems my reason for using the sword is very simple'' thought Kai. He read a book in the scripture pavilion that says, "A sword cultivator must only think about wielding swords to become stronger ".


    "That kind of view is a bit extreme for me. I only need a useful tool that is capable of annihilating everything in my path. " Kai muttered to himself.


    He did not want to depend on the sword to become stronger. His [Freedom Scripture] pursues absolute freedom without any limitations, so how can he be limited by having a sword in his heart? So Kai decided to use his desire as a base for sword intent.


    With this plan in mind, Kai decided to implement it immediately. A small amount of aura appeared around him, but it was in an unstable state. It appeared sometimes and disappeared sometimes.


    After some time, the aura becomes more stable.


    *TINGGH*


    A sound appeared, and the aura around Kai formed completely. The aura is changing every moment; sometimes it looks harmless, sometimes it looks very sharp and even capable of utter destruction.


    ''It seems my sword intent is better than I thought.'' thought Kai. He only had the idea of forming an intent that was capable of annihilating everything, but he formed an intent that was capable of transforming into anything he desired.


    Kai did not know that the change in the sword intent was related to his will path. His sword intent is almost a miniature version of his will manifestation ability, and it also has limitless potential.


    ''I should test my sword intent today, thought Kai. He started looking for a beast. It seems today is his lucky day; he found a beast after looking for a few minutes.


    ''So it''s a thunderclaw bear, it should give me some trouble, but it is manageable.'' thought Kai. The thunderclaw bear has thunder elemental power and its bloodline is also high. Its speed and strength are very high and it has almost no weakness.


    It attacked Kai as soon as it saw him. Its claw is coated with thunder, Strike down at him. Kai saw the incoming strike since he was already prepared.


    He dodged using the phantom step and appeared behind the bear, but it seemed the bear had eyes on his back also, so it attacked him the very moment Kai appeared behind.


    Kai was surprised by the reflexes of the bear but dodged the attack since he had already activated his soul perception. He was able to see the movement and continued to dodge all the attacks.


    Thunder suddenly appeared all over the body of the bear; its strength and speed increased more than twofold.


    ''It seems I have to take this battle seriously.'' thought Kai. He activated his sword intent, and a very sharp aura appeared around his sword.


    The bear became alert, sensing the aura from the sword, and did not fight in close combat.


    "Do you think I will let you do as you want ?" Kai asked. He used his heart control ability to make his blood run faster. His entire physical strength increased due to this, and he started an offense against it.


    The bear can only defend passively, but a lot of blood marks appear on its body.


    "It seems your defense is not strong enough," Kai said in a mocking tone. The bear has enough intelligence to understand his words, but it does not fall for his trick.


    Kai used his phantom steps to further increase his speed, and he started attacking more aggressively.


    "It seems you aren''t able to handle my speed. " Kai said, and he activated his Will Manifestation. Both sword intent and willpower fused into something more dangerous.


    The bear became scared and tried to escape from Kai.


    "Do you think I will let you go ?" He used his willpower from the Will Path and increased his power.


    Kai appeared in front of the bear and casually swung his sword. It seems like a simple sword, but it has an intangible aura that is capable of annihilating everything that appears on it. Only the bear experienced the true terror of the sword. Its body split into halves, and blood splattered everywhere.


    But the terror on its face did not disappear, even after death.


    ''It seems the fusion of will and sword intent is very scary. I almost lost control of it.'' thought Kai. The fusion power of both energies reached a scary level, and both energies are in their rudimentary form.


    Kai started searching for other beasts to familiarize himself with sword intent. He continued to battle over the next period, and his control over sword intent became very strong. He is now able to freely manipulate them, but he is not able to control the fusion power of the sword or willpower.


    A month had passed since Kai came to the demon forest, and he started preparing to go back to the sect. He still had to obtain information about the origin grade variant body and needs to plan about changing his cultivation talent.


    If Kai did not break the limit of his talent, breaking into the supreme realm would be a question, let alone fighting for destiny to become emperor. Even if he had Eternal Breathing talent, it would only speed up his cultivation according to his talent. So Kai must break the limit of talent.


    After traveling for a week, Kai arrived at the sect. It took him a week because he went to visit cities in between the paths. As soon as he arrived inside the sect, he heard the voice of the disciples of the outer sect.


    "Do you know where the coronation of the Holy Son will take place officially?" asked a passerby. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yeah, it will take place in the Master Hall next week." replied another passerby.


    ''So, the coronation will start next week. I have a chance to meet.'' thought Kai. He did not have any attraction towards the holy son, but he had an interest in his variant physique.


    Yang Wudi is still not officially the holy son according to the rules of the sect( The name of the holy son is Yang Wudi). He needs to pass the test from the founder to become the holy son, but nobody doubts that he will fail, so they just call him the holy son whenever they see him.


    Kai did not care anything about the holy son other than his variant physique. So he went to his room and started training his talent. During the trip to the Demon Forest, his will path progressed a lot due to experience. So he decided to cultivate the Qi path, to make it equal to the Will path.


    His battle experience also increased a lot, and he also gained an idea for his first move in [Freedom Scripture]

 Chapter 30: 30. Absolute

    While Kai was practicing, he received information about variant bodies.


    Origin Grade Variant Physique


    1. Innate Chaos Body.


    2. Space - Time Overlord Body.


    3. True Nirvana Body.


    4. Ultimate Destruction body.


    5. Green Lotus body.


    6. Hell Suppressing Body.


    7. Flying Immortal Body.


    8. Heaven Refining Body.


    9. Destiny Manipulation Body.


    These nine physiques are origin grade, and they are the origin of all other physiques. There is no ranking between them since each of them is equally strong. The strength of the physique finally depends on the user.


    The ancient and other grades are almost endless due to being mutants of these physiques. The mutation may be a good mutation that strengthens the user, or it may be a bad mutation that also curses the user. So, there are a lot of possibilities, but every single celestial physique is very powerful.


    The variant soul is the same as the variant physique, as only the name of the physique is changed into the soul. Even their functions are almost the same. A variant origin-grade physique represents each law and is capable of fully controlling the said law, and the same goes for the origin-grade soul.


    (A/N - For example Innate Chaos Soul, Space-Time Overlord Soul, True Nirvana Soul, ...)


    The reason for the same name is that both the body and the soul need to be in coexistence for a perfect life. So, both the physique and the soul have to be similar to exert more power. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A person with a similar body and soul will have a lot of advantages because of harmony. If both body and soul are not in harmony, it may endanger him. Having a different variant body and soul at the origin grade is not a blessing, but a death sentence.


    Origin Grade Variant Eyes


    1. Eye of Grand Dao


    2. Destiny Eyes


    3. Eye of Six Paths


    4. True Double Pupil


    5. Clairvoyant Eyes


    6. True Spirit Eyes


    7. Eye of Destruction


    8. Eye of knowledge


    9. Evil Monarch Eye.


    These nine eyes are origin-grade variant eyes and sources of other grades, just like the body and soul.


    The bloodline and bones aren''t common in humans, and physique and soul aren''t common in beasts. The chances of bloodline appearing in humans are very rare compared to beasts.


    Kai acquired his bloodline by undergoing three metamorphosis processes, and it is still incomplete. He needs to create his bloodline powers later, he only acquired the ability to develop his bloodline through the process. That''s how rare the bloodlines are in humans.


    ''It seems creating a physique is more complicated, I may have to resort to some extreme means.'' thought Kai.


    He initially planned to create a physique by increasing his affinity with the element during nirvana, but he won''t be able to create his Physique like that since there is a chance for bad mutations during the process.


    He is very clear that the variant body is just a mutation of a certain body, but the news of the bad mutation made Kai reconsider his plans.


    Kai never trusted his luck, and he won''t leave his fate to luck, an unstable factor in his plan. His other method was to research the physique of Yang Wudi, the holy son, to get data to make his physique.


    This process will reduce a lot of unstable factors, but it will undoubtedly be the hardest method.


    Researching the holy son is killing his future since Kai is not even sure of the results. There is a high possibility that the holy son will die.


    If anything happens to the holy son, Kai has almost no possibility of survival.


    ''I need to carefully consider the plan and should only use it as a last choice.'' thought Kai. After that, he started making his move. He already had a very good idea for his first move, so he decided to do that.


    Kai started to swing his sword again and again. There is no difference between his casual swing and now. He continued to swing for a day, but no changes appeared in his sword.


    As he continued to swing, a small change appeared in his sword. It is very small, but it shows that Kai is moving in the right direction to create his sword technique. With results appearing, Kai started to swing his sword more vigorously.


    After almost a week of continuous training, the aura around Kai had reached its peak. He stopped swinging his sword and stood with the sword with his eyes closed. After taking a deep breath, Kai opened his eyes and swung his sword.


    The aura from the sword traveled in a straight line, and it did not even cause any damage to the surroundings.


    ''It was really hard to do it in actual practice, but it seems my idea is feasible.'' thought Kai. He had intended to do no damage to the surroundings with that sword, and he did it successfully.


    This is the first move in [Freedom Scripture] is called Absolute. This move was inspired by the fusion of will and sword intent. So, he thought of applying his desire to a sword and making a move from it, and the result was successful.


    This move works in two ways, one is to add his desire to his sword intent and directly attack with it. The other one is to simply swing the sword by attaching his desire, like Will Manifestation.


    Both methods have advantages and disadvantages. The first method''s power is based on the Qi path, and the second method''s power depends on the Will path. The second method is more efficient, and the first method is more effective. So the strength of each move depends on the situation.


    As Kai was thinking about the situation, he heard a voice calling him.


    "Junior brother, are you ready to see the coronation ceremony of the holy son?" asked James from outside.


    "Yes, senior brother, I will come in five minutes to see you," Kai replied as he recovered from the trance. He got ready fast and went to see his senior brother James.

 Chapter 31: 31. Spying

    Kai and James arrived at the place of the coronation ceremony. The ceremony was held at the sect master''s peak, and it was full of people. There are a lot of girls waiting to see the Holy Son; some of them are even willing to become maids of the Holy Son.


    ''It seems something never changes, even in other worlds,'' thought Kai. A lot of people are trying to climb the ladder by using the people from above, but they don''t know that they will only be used as loyal dogs or slaves.


    After waiting for some time, the Grand Elder arrived at the venue. Seeing him, all the noise dropped, and all of them kept quiet for him to talk.


    "Since the sect master is in seclusion, I am the host of the ceremony." The grand elder said without any introduction about himself. The Grand Elder''s name was Yang Liwei, and with his status, he did not need to introduce himself.


    After a few moments since the arrival of the Grand Elder, the Holy Son also arrived at the location.


    "All disciples show respect to the Holy Son." He said in a commanding tone. He did not use the word Candidate Holy Son; instead, he used Holy Son, indirectly implying that Yang Wudi is already the Holy Son for the upper echelon of the sect. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All disciples, including Kai, bowed in the direction of the holy son, and he passed them without any expression on his face, his face was calm the entire time. He took the seat that was placed for him in the center and sat in it.


    "All disciples should take their seats." He again said in a commanding tone. All of them took their seats, but a few of them stood and tried to talk against the Grand Elder.


    Before they could raise their voice, a life-threatening aura appeared, and they became silent as soon as they sensed it.


    "It seems some files are adamant about disturbing the ceremony. Let''s get rid of them and start the ceremony." The Grand Elder said as he waved his hand in the air. Soon, the people who tried to talk against him turned into bloody mists.


    The surroundings became full of blood, but he again waved his hand, and all the blood and organs disappeared as if nothing had happened.


    ''It seems fools also exist in other worlds.'' thought Kai. The people who tried to talk did not like the tone of the Grand Elder and also had the idea of going against him without sufficient strength.


    They did not even consider the difference in strength and status, they only had blind arrogance and a limited amount of knowledge.


    They considered their talent top-notch and thought themselves valuable to the sect, so they acted recklessly without even thinking about the consequences. Kai also has a lot of pride and arrogance, but he knows how to act in a situation.


    He is also not a narrow-minded person who gets angry at someone for bowing to them. If he were to act like them, he would have died long ago.


    "I welcome Yang Wudi to take the oath and officially become the holy son." After his voice, Yang Wudi also stood up from his place.


    "I, Yang Wudi, after becoming the Holy Son, will take you, the disciples, to a height that you never dreamed about. In this generation, our sect will become an emperor-tier sect." Yang Wudi made his statement.


    His words may seem simple, but he announced that he would be competing in the battle of destiny and had the confidence to win in this generation.


    After hearing the oath from Yang Wudi, all the disciples started to scream in excitement. They did not have a lot of knowledge about the outside world, so they just believed these words.


    ''It seems they are planning something since they are just openly announcing it.'' thought Kai. The statement made by Yang Wudi contains a lot of information. Since they dared to openly state their decision to fight in the battle of destiny, they may have some backup.


    Participating in the battle of destiny is openly going against the emperor-tier family and sects since they will eliminate a potential danger to winning the battle. They don''t want another emperor-tier family and sect into their rankings.


    Then the coronation ceremony continued after Yang Wudi''s oath, and he directly took the token representing his status as a holy son. The Holy Son''s position is only below the sect master and grand elder. He did not even take the test but directly became without even taking the test.


    Kai did not care about the sect directly supporting Yang Wudi. He has to make plans about making his physique.


    Kai severed the connection between him and the ants to avoid getting caught in the future since he already obtained all the useful information from the scripture pavilion. He then caught another set of bugs, but this time he did not choose any ants and only chose bugs that were capable of flying.


    He controlled all of them using his willpower and made them his puppets. He spread the insects all over the sect to spy on anything interesting.


    ''Let''s hope this plan succeeds,'' thought Kai. He plans to find some bait for luring the Holy Son, so he needs some secret information about the person to blackmail him.


    Kai did not want to be directly involved in capturing the Yang Wudi since he would be heavily guarded and he may have some means to contact his father in an emergency. So, he preferred his safety first and would choose another person as a sacrifice.


    Then Kai started viewing things from a bug''s point of view.


    ''It seems I am watching all the people from the monitoring room,'' thought Kai. Kai was able to use willpower to manipulate a lot of bugs and see things, but he was only able to obtain clear information from three at the same time.


    It is the reason, he only used three ants at the same time to obtain information from the scripture pavilion.


    Then Kai started to spy on his fellow disciples using the bugs. The bugs traveled to hiding places and did not go to heavily guarded areas.


    "We should visit the brothel next week. The girl from last is too good; we should visit her soon. " Said a disciple.


    "She is the most famous girl in the brothel, but it is a pity that she is a mortal; otherwise, I would marry her. " Replied another disciple.


    "We need to visit the store to buy that new dress." Said a girl.


    "Yeah, I also want to visit that store. I had an eye on a dress for a week, now I had money. I want to buy it." Replied another girl.


    Kai heard this type of useless conversation between the disciples, and he became speechless.


    ''It seems a lot of people did not even have the idea to become strong. They just want to enjoy benefits without even working hard,'' thought Kai. He ignored this type of useless conversation and started spying on any suspicious individuals.


    ''She may be the key to breaking through the situation,'' thought Kai. He found a perfect target after spying for a week.

 Chapter 32: 32. Anna

    Kai is now on his way to visit Anna, an outer sect disciple. She was the target that Kai found as a sacrifice, and her situation made her the perfect target. He did not have an ounce of remorse about using her; he had already decided to accept his hidden personality.


    He decided to do anything to achieve his goal and fulfill his desire.


    "Junior sister Anna, senior brother Kai is here for a visit," Kai said from outside the room.


    "Senior brother Kai, what brings you here to my humble abode?" Anna asked doubtfully.


    She knows there is no senior in the outer sect with the name of Kai, so she guessed it was a person from the inner sect and acted more politely.


    "I want to discuss something important, so can we go inside and talk," Kai replied. He did not mention the details outside to avoid any prying eyes.


    "Okay, senior brother, you can come inside my room to discuss," Anna looked Kai for a moment and invited him.


    She prepared a chair for Kai inside the room, and both of them sat in a comfortable position for communication.


    "Junior sister, how about we only tell the truth during our conversation?" Kai began the conversation with smile.


    "Okay, senior brother, I will only tell the truth." Anna also complied with the request.


    "Junior sister, how about you kidnap the Holy Son instead of just killing him?" Kai said it abruptly.


    "W-what are you saying, senior brother? I don''t know what you are talking about," Anna looked at Kai in surprise, her voice trembled in panic.


    He did not reply to her question; instead, he just stared at her with a confident smile on his face. Anna became irritated by the smile and slowly calmed down to analyze the situation.


    "Senior brother, it seems you mistook me for someone else," Anna said in a calm tone, and her previous panicked expression seemed like a facade.


    "You don''t need to act in front of me. I know your purpose and the reason. I am also not the enemy; after my plan is done with him, I will hand over the holy son to you. You can do anything you want with him.


    We can use each other for our benefit." Kai replied with the same confident smile.


    Anna didn''t say anything for moment, but after some time, she accepted her fate "Okay, senior brother, I lose, but you need to show enough value for our cooperation to work together."


    She already knows that her identity has been found, and she decided to cooperate with Kai to avoid conflict. She knew she wasn''t capable of defeating him in the battle, and the possibility of killing him was mainly zero.


    So she only thought about the advantages of cooperation instead of the disadvantages. But she needs to verify his qualifications to ensure her safety.


    "You don''t have enough qualifications to ask such a question. I am only here for mutual benefit, not for cooperation. You just need to follow my order, and things will come into place." Kai said it in an emotionless tone.


    His behavior changed completely, and his gentle smile also disappeared, replaced by a lack of expression.


    Anna became nervous after hearing Kai''s voice. The behavior change was so sudden, and she was unprepared; her plan for cooperation was also shattered.


    "Senior brother, what are you saying? We can cooperate; it will build trust between us."


    "I already said it; you don''t have the qualifications to cooperate with me. You don''t even know how to hide your information; I found all your information in a single week; if it were someone else, you would be dead now."


    "Senior brother, how much did you know about me?" Anna asked in a panic.


    "Anna, your real identity is the youngest daughter of the Caster family. Yang Wudi, who once saw your elder sister''s beauty, wants to obtain her, but your family has resisted since your parents do not want to ruin their daughter by handing her over to him.


    The final result is that your family got destroyed, and you managed to escape at the cost of your father''s life. Then, you came in the hope of revenge by using a disguise." Kai said all of this in a calm tone.


    "How did you know so much about me?" Anna exclaimed in disbelief.


    "It is not that I am smart, but you are a fool. You did not even try to confirm once when I said you were here for revenge. You just accepted it completely without even resisting."


    "It is not like that; I saw the confident expression on your face and guessed from it. I''m very good at reading people''s expressions from a young age."


    "How about the people who are good at faking their expression?"


    Anna wasn''t able to reply to the question, and she realized the situation was leading to this because of her panic.


    "You are a fool, Anna. That won''t change, no matter how much you argue. I come straight to the point; you just need to act according to plan, and you will get your revenge."


    Anna wanted to argue with him, but before she could say anything, an overwhelming aura made her breathless.


    "I''m not here to discuss this with you. It is an order, and you need to follow it, or else I will dispose of you right now. Don''t think I''m lying about your death." Kai and his killing intent also surrounded her.


    Anna became afraid as soon as she sensed the killing intent; swearing started to appear in her head, and her breathing also became heavy.


    Kai said these words and left the place. He found the information about Anna in the shadows. It is an assassination organization that has been operating in the Enlightenment world for a few generations.


    Even though they have existed in the world for a few generations and there is no emperor on their side, no emperor-tier family or sect will offend them. Their strength is beyond imagination, and their stance is also neutral, as they are not interested in the power struggles of the world.


    Both the leader and vice leader of the organization are unknown, but there are seven captains, each representing a sin. The Sin captains protect the organization and also maintain order. Their strength is at the supreme level, and even in the supreme realm, it is at the top level.


    Because of the mysterious leader, no one is willing to offend them. The strength of the leader is unknown, but since he can keep seven supreme realm experts in his organization, his strength must be at the top of the world.


    The shadow organization will do anything for the right price. Kai had obtained information about Anna from them using money. The caster family is just a small family with a semi-Saint-Realm cultivator at its peak, so the information did not cost a lot of money.


    He obtained a lot of beast material from his trip to the demon forest, and by selling the valuable things, he obtained a lot of spirit stones. By using the spirit stones from hunting and using the spirit stones that Alex gave him, Kai had covered up the cost.


    Anna''s POV


    ''Who is this guy? How did he find so much about me?'' thought Anna. She did not know about the existence of shadows. Kai knew about their existence from the information he stole from the scripture pavilion.


    After contemplating for a bit, her expression completely changed from fear to a proud smile. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''It seems my acting skill is top-notch, but I did not expect my information to be leaked. I should act carefully from now on and use that guy as a shield,'' thought Anna.


    She only acted in that situation in front of Kai; she planned to only use him to achieve her revenge. She saw the potential in Kai to make her plan succeed. So, she decided to act and deceive him so that she could use his idea.


    ''After my revenge, I should get rid of him to avoid future troubles from him,'' Her expression contains pure madness.

 Chapter 33: 33. Planning

    While Anna thought she had successfully deceived Kai, he was always watching her use the insects.


    ''Her personality makes her unique.'' thought Kai. Anna has a lot of ambitions, but she lacks the qualifications to achieve them. She wants to avenge her family by killing Yang Wudi, but she does not want to risk her life in the process, and her determination is also not enough.


    But her two-sided personality is nearly perfect; she is a good chess piece.


    ''I should get rid of her after the completion of the plan; her ambition makes me unable to use her further in the future.'' thought Kai. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He did not want anyone to know about his involvement in kidnapping Yang Wudi until he was strong enough to protect himself and his family, so he needed to eliminate it to avoid any danger.


    Kai did not immediately start the plan since there was no suitable location. Kidnapping the holy son of the sect is a pure death sentence, so he needs to wait for a perfect opportunity.


    Kai started his practice after meeting with Anna; he is at a critical moment in his cultivation. He was at the peak of his transformation state for a long period, but now he already felt the bottleneck of this realm. He is trying to break through today for the completion of the plan.


    Kai sat in a meditative position on a mat; this time he did not close his eyes. He opened his eyes and used his Ultimate Sense talent. The surroundings became clear to him, but he was not able to see the desired location as all the places had zoomed in for him.


    ''Let''s try after breaking the bottleneck,'' thought Kai. The barrier in this realm is the brain; it protects the body of the user from using the talent in the wrong way. The human brain acts subconsciously to protect the body, and it needs to be broken to display its full potential.


    Kai let his sense sink into his subconscious mind, and after reaching it, he saw something similar to a barrier protecting his mind.


    ''So, this is the barrier that limits the power of talent.'' thought Kai. He used his talent to break the barrier; this barrier is different from the barrier felt during cultivation.


    It needs to be broken using talent ability, and Kai has two types of talent, so he needs to break both of them to break into the innate realm.


    Kai first used his learning talent to break that barrier; this talent had a very small amount of restriction on him, so it was easy to break, and he decided to break that first.


    After hitting the barrier for some hours, Kai completely broke the barrier.


    ''It seems the usage of talent has become a lot smoother, and it has also become a part of me.'' thought Kai. He then started to break the barrier of ultimate sense talent. He took a long time before finally breaking the barrier of second talent.


    ''It took me a longer time than the initial estimate'' thought Kai. The barrier of Ultimate Sense talent is much stronger than the barrier of learning talent, so it took two days to break it.


    After breaking through, Kai decided to visit Anna to tell her about the plan.


    "Junior sister Anna, senior brother Kai is here for a visit," Kai said from outside Anna''s room.


    "Senior brother Kai, come inside. I am waiting for you." She replied to Kai as soon as she saw him.


    Kai got inside the room and saw her, but he was amazed by the view in front of him. Anna''s dress was a bit too revealing. She wore a loose yukata, and she was wet. There are some water droplets on her body, making it more seductive.


    Her skin around her chest area is visible, and if she were to bend a little, her boobs would also be visible. Her thighs were also visible outside to the naked eye; her sister would also be visible if the wind just blew faster. Her whole body is excluding a sweet temptation.


    "Senior brother, do you come to visit me personally to see me?" asked Anna, and she also bent a little so that Kai would able to see her assets.


    Kai was unable to control himself from ravaging her; her looks are perfect, and she is also actively seducing him. But Kai did not fall for her petty tricks, since he knew she was just acting to make him fall for her.


    ''Is she trying to trap me with lust? Maybe she has some plans for doing this,'' thought Kai. Here in the Enlightenment World, the virginity of the person is very important. A pure person can cultivate faster than an impure person upto the saint realm.


    So, most people here value their first time, at least until the saint realm.


    "I''m here to discuss the plan. You don''t need to talk in between, but if there is a doubt, ask me after I finish explaining." Kai did not reply to her question but said it in a serious tone.


    Anna also became serious after hearing his voice and made adjustments to her dress.


    ''Is he competent? He did not even change his expression when he saw my body, let alone do something to me,'' thought Anna. She wants to use this opportunity to seduce Kai and make him fall in love with her so that she can control him through this.


    Anna did not know that Kai almost thought of doing her, but he controlled himself at the critical moment. Even if he did something, Kai would not care about her and only think about her as a toy that he used for pleasure.


    "I need you to act in cooperation with a guy named William from the inner sect. He is a spy from Nine Star Sect, so you need to get along with him if you want to successfully escape from killing Yang Wudi."


    "How did you know that he is a spy? Are you also a spy from another faction?"


    Kai did not answer her question but used his will manifestation to suppress her. She is only in the body-tempering realm, so he can completely overwhelm only using will manifestation since it has the power to suppress people with lower cultivation than the user.


    "His father is working as an elder at the alchemy pavilion. So you need to act carefully around him and don''t have much interaction with him; you need to act normal." Kai said as he lowered the pressure on her.


    Anna breathed a sigh of relief and just nodded her head. Kai then began to give details about the plan, and after fully listening to the plan, Anna was simply astonished by the crazy idea.


    "I hope you will not make any mistakes in this plan. If you were to try anything stupid, I will personally make sure you will regret being born," said Kai in a cold tone, leaving her place.


    After Kai left the room, Anna breathed another sigh. She was really afraid of his cold tone.


    ''This guy is a serious problem. He is very cautious and has a lot of unpredictable means'' thought Anna. She did not even know how Kai was able to suppress her without using any cultivation.


    ''Is he also a person with a strong background? He was able to obtain information about such things. I need to act carefully around him next time and also need to obediently follow his plan for the period'' thought Anna. Her confidence in using Kai also decreased a lot.

 Chapter 34: 34. Bait

    ''She still has some knowledge. I hope she does not do something stupid, or else I have to get rid of her.'' thought Kai. He was watching Anna use bugs as soon as he left her room.


    Kai was not able to hear her mind''s voice, or else he would have already been killed for thinking that he was incompetent.


    Anna''s POV


    "I should start the plan tomorrow," thought Anna. She did not want to delay the plan; she was really afraid of Kai.


    She went to sleep that night and left her room early in the morning to visit Williams in the inner sect.


    "Senior brother Williams and junior sister Anna are here for a visit." Said Anna from outside.


    Soon William came out of the room, and he saw Anna. His face was completely amazed as he saw her beautiful look, but he soon came to his senses and asked about the reason for her visit.


    "Junior sister Anna, what is the reason for your sudden visit?"


    ''It seems my charm did not decrease. But why did that guy not fall for it?'' thought Anna. William becomes fascinated by just looking at her appearance, but that is not the case with Kai because of his cautious personality.


    "Senior brother, I am on behalf of Master Yin Hao to inform you of something," Anna said in a calm tone.


    "So, you are on behalf of the master. Please forgive; come inside, sister." William said these polite words as soon as he heard the name of Yin Hao and invited Anna into the room.


    "Thank you, senior brother," Anna said, and she got into the room. When she came into the room, her behavior changed completely, and she did not act like a humble junior sister; instead, she was in the chair with her legs crossed like a superior, and William just stood like a subordinate.


    "Sister Anna, what is the reason for the sudden visit?" William asked without even bothering about her change of attitude. He even dropped calling her junior and just changed it to sister.


    "Master Hao wants to change the situation between us, so he needs you to do something important."


    "What is the plan, sister Anna? Is it confidential?"


    "No, the master has trust in you. So you are eligible to learn about the plan. But you need to prevent it from leaking, or else you know the consequences."


    "Okay, sister, I will live up to the trust."


    "You will need to add this to the food that the holy son is taking. Just make sure to add a small amount every day without fail." Said Anna as she handed over a bottle.


    "Sister Anna, is it poison?" He asked doubtfully.


    "No, it is not poison. But it is something different, and you don''t need to worry about being caught; nobody will ever find something mixed with the food. This is colorless and tasteless medicine; even the sect master may not be able to find the difference." She replied in confidence.


    "Thank you for the explanation, sister." William became excited to hear he wouldn''t be risking his life on this mission.


    ''This mission is a chance to get free contribution points as long as I don''t get caught.'' thought William.


    "Okay, senior brother, I will take my leave for now." Anna returned to her previous humble behavior and left his place.


    ''This guy is brainless; how did he even believe me without any proof?'' thought Anna.


    Williams is the spy from the Nine Star Sect; his identity as the son of the elder is also fake. The nine-star sect killed the real Williams and replaced him with a spy.


    He must monitor any important things and give the information to the Nine Star Sect. Kai also obtained information about Williams when he was spying on the whole sect.


    He found that William was acting strange, so he decided to pay special attention to him and found out about William''s identity as a spy.


    The nine-star sect has a hidden information department, and its head is Yin Hao, who is also an elder in the sect. Nine Star Sect and Slaughter Palace have been at odds with each other for a long time. So, they send a spy to each other to monitor the movement.


    Williams has been sent by Yin Hao to send information regularly to update the status of the sect master since the sect master is at a critical point in his cultivation breakthrough.


    Once the sect master of Slaughter Palace becomes a supreme realm cultivator, he will eliminate the entire Nine Star Sect to secure benefits.


    Both of these sects have equal power for now, but the sect master and his son Yang Wudi''s rise will imbalance the current status quo, so the Nine Star Sect does not want to take a risk and choose to spy on Slaughter Palace.


    Kai obtained all the information about them using the shadows; this information did not cost much money since it was not that valuable. It can also be obtained freely if one spends a lot of time investigating.


    ''The Nine Star Sect also did not use their brains; how could they send such a useless person to act as a spy at such an important time? He believed that the poison wouldn''t be found by a saint realm cultivator,'' thought Anna.


    The bottle given by Anna to William is only a bait to use as a shield for the real plan. Using poison to kill Yang Wudi is practically impossible, and any saint realm cultivator can easily sense the poison, no matter how much it is concealed.


    Kai did not want to lose Anna for now; she is still a useful tool. So he decides to manipulate the character of William against him, to act as a shield or sacrifice for the success of the plan.


    ''The only reason you died is because you are not smart enough.'' thought Anna about Williams. Kai already explained the details of the plan to her, and his way of doing this is a bit extreme for her.


    When she heard about the plan from Kai, she was astonished at how smart a single person can be.


    ''Maybe I should ally myself with him instead of using him.'' thought Anna.


    She was aware of the intelligence that Kai possessed, and she did not want to kill him, but she decided against the idea.


    ''He will only use me as a tool as long as I leave him alone,'' Anna thought with her hands clasped. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She knows smart people like Kai won''t be willing to work under anyone else; their ambition to create their legacy and the desire to reach the peak is absolute. So it is useless to work with them and get betrayed.


    Anna decided to use Kai to avenge her family, and after that, she would get rid of him to avoid future trouble.


    She did not know that Kai was always different from her and had already decided to eliminate her after all the use.


    Kai''s POV


    ''It seems manipulating Williams will be easy; I should change the plan a little bit to make it more perfect,'' thought Kai.


    He only wants to use the poison as evidence against Williams in case his plan goes wrong, but his lustful character will come in handy.


    ''I should let Anna interact with him more so that he will develop feelings for her. This will avoid giving the information in case he gets caught,'' thought Kai.


    It is cruel to manipulate one''s feelings against them, but Kai did not care about the feelings; he only wanted to break the limitations of his talent.


    Kai wants to capture Yang Wudi in the secret realm that will open next month. The Slaughter Palace has a tradition of opening the secret realm on special occasions.


    The secret realm is Tier 3, and it is open to all the disciples in the sect. The things and treasures obtained in the secret realm also belong to the person who found them.


    The valuable treasure in the secret realm has already been acquired by the sect, but there are a lot of treasures that have not been found, so it is also possible to acquire a good treasure.


    Yang Wudi will also come to the secret realm since the sect decided to hold this opening as a sort of competition. Although Yang Wudi became the holy son, his position was not absolute since there are some capable people in the Yang family also competing for the same position.


    It was only because of his talent and his status that Yang Wudi was able to become the holy son without any obstruction from other parties.


    If his performance is not up to par, the sect will replace him without a second thought. So he needs to come to the secret realm, and Kai decided to execute the plan at the location.


    Tier 4 or Saint realm cultivators are unable to enter that secret realm. It is a type of special secret realm that only allows people below the saint realm.

 Chapter 35: 35. Announcement

    Kai was practicing his talent in his room. Since he removed the restriction on his talent, he needs to familiarize himself with it.


    "All disciples should assemble at Hell Field tomorrow morning."


    The voice of the grand elder echoed through the sect.


    ''Well, it is a surprise,'' thought Kai. The sudden announcement was a bit of a surprise for Kai, but he thought it had something to do with the secret realm.


    The next day, Kai arrived at the location. There are already a lot of disciples who have arrived at the location and are discussing the announcement.


    "I heard this time there will be competition for entry into the secret realm."


    "How did you know about it ?"


    "My father works as an inner sect elder, I got the information from him."


    "How does the competition work? Is there any format ?"


    "I don''t know about the details. My father only told me this much."


    Kai overheard the discussion between the two disciples.


    ''It seems there will be a lot of changes from now on.'' thought Kai. There was no change in the entry for the secret realm last year, but this time there is a change.


    Soon the grand elder and group of elders arrived at Hell Field.


    "Today there is an important announcement to make, so all disciples keep quiet." Said an elder.


    All the disciples became quiet after hearing the voice, and the grand elder spoke next.


    "As you all know, our Slaughter Palace will open the secret realm on special occasions for all disciples. This time we will open the secret realm to celebrate the coronation of the holy son.


    But there is a change this time, the spots for the secret realm are only limited for each major realm, and others have no chance for this chance."


    The disciples started murmuring about the decision, as it caused a lot of dissatisfaction among them.


    "Don''t worry about the limited spot. Since there are only limited spots, the resources available are abundant, and the sect personally added some treasure from the treasury to add more resources for cultivation." The grand elder said it with a smile on his face.


    After hearing this, the voice of the disciples subsided a lot. Seeing this, the grand elder continued his speech.


    "The spot for the secret realm is decided by a tournament among yourself. The opponent will be in the same major realm as you and the top 100 from each major realm will participate in the expedition into the secret realm. There are also additional prizes for the top 10 in each major realm."


    Hearing that there is additional praise and extra resources for cultivation, all the disciples become excited, and no more complaints arise. They all understood that only the strong could enjoy the benefits, and the weak would be suppressed everywhere.


    "Yang Wudi is a genius, his idea is really good. With this, we can only train elite disciples at a lower cost on our side." Said, Grand Elder.


    "Yeah, making Yang Wudi the holy son is the best decision that we made." Replied another elder.


    There are a total of more than a thousand disciples in the outer sect alone, and the inner sect also had about a thousand disciples. The resources these disciples used in the secret realm are enormous.


    By only allowing hundreds for inner and outer sects, the resources can be reduced by a large amount, and they will be able to only use them for elite disciples.


    ''This move by the sect is really good. It seems Yang Wudi took a chance to make a positive change as soon as he took the position. I need to be careful in executing the plan.'' thought Kai. With this move, Yang Wudi''s position in the upper echelon will also be stable.


    Kai decided to meet Anna to talk about the adjustment to the plan.


    "Anna, you need to make Williams fall in love with you. I don''t care what methods you use, but you need to do that in order not to be found." Kai said to Anna as he saw her.


    "I already planned to do that when I first saw him; he is very easy to manipulate, so don''t worry about it," Anna said casually. She did not mind manipulating a pure person''s heart for her safety.


    ''It seems she is more ruthless than I thought. But it is better to be like this, as it will give her a lot of chances to survive. She is a very useful tool.'' thought Kai.


    Anna''s POV


    Anna went to visit Williams after meeting with Kai.


    "Senior brother Williams, junior sister Anna is here for a visit." Said Anna from outside.


    "Junior sister Anna, what a surprise! Come in."


    Williams came out of the room and invited Anna with a happy smile.


    "What is the reason for your visit, sister ?" Asked Williams in a humble tone. He did not give her usual smile but asked with a serious tone.


    "There is no reason, senior brother. I just wanted to visit you." Replied Anna. Her tone is a little girlish, not like the commanding tone that she used before.


    William became excited as he heard the voice of Anna.


    "Did you come to visit me, sister Anna ?" He asked the question to make sure he had heard it correctly before.


    "Is senior brother not like my sudden visit? Maybe I should only visit you for official purposes." Anna said it in a sad tone. She seems to be hurt by his words.


    "It is not like that, sister; I am just surprised by the sudden change in attitude." Replied Williams. He had already seen Anna''s attitude in the previous meeting; the sudden change confused him a lot.


    "That was when I came for official duty. So I had to maintain my character to avoid any trouble." Anna said it in a pitiful voice.


    "I can understand it, sister." Williams also believed her lies. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    " You don''t need to call me sister, instead, call me Ann from now on."


    "Sister, is it appropriate ?" Asked Williams doubtfully. He never thought she would ask her to call intimately on their second meeting.


    "Yeah, you can call me from now on. But only when we are alone."


    "Okay, sister Anna, s-sorryy Ann. I will call you that from now on." Williams replied in a happy tone.


    "Senior brother, do you know anything about the tournament ?"


    "This tournament is newly introduced by the sect. I also heard that this plan was devised by the holy son, Yang Wudi. He is a threat to us, we need to eliminate him as soon as possible before he becomes strong and changes the status quo." Williams blurted out all the truth without even hiding a bit.


    "How did you know about the involvement of Holy Son''s senior brother? "


    "It was my father in the sect who told me the information, and he also praised the holy son a lot. He never praises anyone unless he is really good. So we need to eliminate him soon to avoid getting caught."


    "Thanks for the information, senior brother."


    "You don''t need to call me as a senior brother from now on. Just call me ''Will'' ."


    "Okay, Will, I will call that from now on," Anna said in a happy tone. Her expression seems genuine, without any flaws.


    "Ann, can we go outside for a walk around the sect? I will show you around the inner sect."


    "Okay, Will, I didn''t visit the inner sect before." Replied Anna. Outer sect disciples are not allowed to visit the inner sect other than visiting the living area of the disciples. Anna never went to other places in the inner sect, so she accepted the invitation.


    Then both Anna and Williams visited all the places in the inner sect. William was really happy to spend all the time with Anna.


    "I am very happy today; we should go like this another time," Anna said before leaving for the outer sect. She was smiling all along when she told her about the news.


    "Thanks, Ann, we will visit outside the sect next time."


    Both Anna and Williams parted ways after their unusual date.


    ''He is very ignorant about feelings between men and women.'' thought Anna. During their date, Williams never even took the initiative to hold hands together.


    Kai''s POV


    Kai was spying on Anna during their date.


    ''It seems she did not do anything stupid'' thought Kai. He thought Anna might do anything stupid to avoid his clutches, so she decided to spy on her using the insects.


    Since the insects can fly, he was able to completely watch their date without going out.


    ''I should not use my will path during the competition.'' thought Kai. He does not want to reveal the existence of Will''s path unless he is strong enough. The heavenly dao only concealed his will cultivation, not willpower.


    He will be found if he uses willpower before a strong cultivator, so he cannot use it in this competition. He also won''t be able to use his sword intent and [Freedom scripture] to their full potential, as they need the assistance of the will path.

 Chapter 36: 36. Battle Royale

    A week had passed since the announcement, and it was already the day of the competition. During this period, the relationship between Anna and Williams also developed a lot. He had to monitor them all the time to prevent Anna from doing anything stupid.


    Kai arrived at the Hell Field; the place was already crowded. He found a place with fewer people and stood there. He also spotted both Williams and Anna standing in respective places since inner and outer sect disciples have different gathering places.


    Soon the grand elder and holy son arrived with a group of elders.


    "This competition is held in the format of a battle royale. A hundred disciples will participate in each round, and the battle will continue until ten disciples remain, The ten disciples selected from the previous round will battle again if their number exceeds 100.


    Like this, one hundred disciples will be selected for both outer and inner sects. The participants must all be in the same major realm in the battle royale. Any cheating or prohibited act will be severely dealt with according to the sect rules.


    Killing fellow disciples in the battle royale is also forbidden."


    The elder announced the rules of the tournament.


    ''It is a good idea to conduct battle royale to reduce time.'' thought Kai. The outer sect alone has approximately 6,000 disciples, and selecting 100 disciples by conducting individual competitions consumes a lot of time. So by doing this, a lot of time can be saved.


    The same goes for the inner sect, as they had more than 2,000 disciples.


    "All disciples must participate in the battle corresponding to the number in the token." The grand elder said this and waved his hand.


    A lot of tokens appeared out of thin air and started flying towards the disciples. Everybody got a token with numbers in it.


    ''Let''s see my lucky number,'' thought Kai. He saw that the token had a number three in it. He had to battle in the third battle royale.


    ''I should not reveal all my cards in this round. I need to obtain first place in the next round without revealing my full strength,'' thought Kai.


    He decided to reveal everything other than [Freedom Scripture] and Will path cultivation, so that he could safely achieve first place in the ranking tournament.


    "Disciples who are having token number one come to the field and prepare for the battle. I repeat here once again, that killing fellow disciples is strictly prohibited during the competition. The battle for the spot in the secret realm begins." The grand elder announced the start of the competition.


    Two battles are going on at the same time, one for the outer sect disciples and the other for the inner sect disciples. Kai changed his place to see the battle more clearly.


    He did not watch the outer sect battle, they are only at different stages of the mortal realm and won''t learn anything from them, so he decided to watch the inner sect disciples to see how they are using their talent.


    "Holy son, the disciple over there is called Aman. He is the best among the geniuses in the current inner sect; his innate talent is also a good one with great potential." The elder gave information about the genius in the inner sect.


    "So, there is only one genius in this badge?" asked Yang Wudi in confusion.


    "Yes, holy son, the geniuses are deliberately placed in separate groups to avoid facing them at this stage. Giving them a chance to participate in the expedition of the secret realm will increase their loyalty to the sect." The elder cleared the doubts of the holy son.


    The battle continued, and Aman was surrounded by more than ten disciples. He was calm during the situation without any nervous expression on his face.


    "Do you think you rats can defeat me just by ganging up on me?" Aman mocked the group without any fear.


    "Do you think we will be afraid of you? Don''t forget that we are a group and you are alone. We can easily defeat you." Said a person from the group.


    "What you said is true, but that does not apply to me. I am an expert in handling group battles, so start preparing for any injuries" Aman replied arrogantly.


    He immediately screamed and tore his shirt down, after that, he became a huge giant.


    "Now, do you think you can beat me ?" He asked in a loud voice.


    "W-what happened to y-you ?" The group asked in a panic. His appearance intimated them, his height alone is more than 8 meters. With his giant physique, he seems like a small, moving mountain.


    "It is my innate talent called gigantification. Now let''s enjoy the battle." Said Aman in a loud voice and started rampaging the battlefield.


    The battle was purely one-sided. Nobody could even break his defense; he massacred everyone without breaking a sweat.


    "You guys are really weak, you are not able to handle a single punch from me." Said Aman arrogantly.


    The disciples in the field were not able to argue with this, and most of them were in despair. He easily won the first battle, and he is the only winner in the round, and all the remaining members are eliminated by him.


    ''His talent is really good. It seems this sect holds a lot of hidden talents.'' thought Kai. Aman''s talent in the future will have a large impact in group battles like war, he plays a huge strategic role in a lot of crucial battles. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Is there anyone with a higher potential than Aman in the inner sect ?" Asked Yang Wudi to the elder.


    "No, holy son. Aman is the top talent in the inner sect, but there is a disciple with the same potential as Aman called Leiyin. He is also a very good genius with great potential." Replied elder to the holy son.


    "The winner of this round is Aman. The disciple with the number two on their token gets ready for their battle.


    The battle will commence in five minutes; late participants will not be allowed in the battle royale." The grand elder announced the result of the first battle royale and also about the next battle royale.


    The second battle also started. As soon as the battle started, more than twenty disciples surrounded the leiyin to eliminate him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense like the previous idiots. Attack him with all you have; otherwise, he will eliminate all of them." A person in the group shouted.


    "Tchhh! Why are you guys like this? You are supposed to be the side character for me as the protagonist. How dare you try to change the fate?" Leiyin asked in a crazed manner.


    A lot of thunder appeared around him, and his whole body became elementalized in thunder and lightning.


    "Feel the wrath of heaven," said Leiyin, and he used his thunder to attack them.


    *AHHHHHH*


    The disciples are not able to avoid the attack, because the thunder attack is very fast. A lot of them screamed in agony because of the pain, and a lot of them had their skin torn apart by the heat of the lightning.


    Soon, almost all the disciples gave up seeing this gore scene.


    "I give up"


    As they gave up, Leyin won the match easily and without any trouble.


    "Holy son, his talent is good, but his character is very bad. He won''t talk with anyone weaker than him. He also has some personality issues." Said elder to the holy son.


    "Don''t worry about that elder. I will subdue him with strength. This type of person will have a hard time accepting reality, if he chooses to embrace it, I will accept him. But if he had the choice to resist, eliminate him immediately to avoid any future trouble" Yang Wudi said in an emotionless tone.


    He did not have any guilt about killing his people to avoid any danger.


    ''Has this guy had some problems with his brain?'' thought Kai. He did not expect such a person with this kind of mentality to exist, he would face a lot of challenges if he continued this kind of attitude.


    This type of protagonist syndrome will limit his potential unless he is the protagonist of the world.


    ''But this is a good thing for me. I don''t need to keep an eye on him until he comes to his senses.'' thought Kai. The sect will keep an eye on this type of insane person to avoid any trouble because they know the person with this type of character will not accept being someone else''s subordinate.


    "The winner of this round is Leiyin. The disciple participates in the third battle and starts preparing for the battle." The grand elder announced the result and told about the next battle.


    Kai was already ready, so he went directly to the field with only the sword in his hands. While standing there, he sensed a gaze on him, so he immediately saw in the direction of the gaze.


    ''It seems they are testing me.'' thought Kai. The saint realm elder chooses to spy on him due to the calm vibe that Kai is excluding, but he does not expect to be found.


    "Holy son, it seems we found the realm gem in this tournament." Said the elder. He is the one who spied on Kai.


    "Why are you saying this, elder ?" Yang Wudi asked in confusion.


    "The one standing alone in the field was able to sense my gaze. I chose to spy on him to evaluate, but he immediately sensed my gaze, so I withdrew it." The elder replied to Yang Wudi.

 Chapter 37: 37. Sword Demon

    Kai did not care about the elder testing him using this sense. They won''t be able to find anything suspicious about him unless he shows them. The heavenly dao is still covering for him, and it will continue until he becomes an emperor using this path.


    ''The heavenly dao helped me a lot.'' thought Kai. Without the help of the heavenly Dao, he wouldn''t be able to hide his transcendent foundation. A saint realm cultivator can directly see through him using his holy sense.


    A divine sense is developed in the divine realm, and a holy sense is developed in the saint realm, they can be used for sensing the surroundings without the aid of eyes.


    Soon, all the other participants arrived on the battlefield.


    "Holy son, the guy over there with the weird hat is called Mike. He is the best after Aman and Leiyin in the entire sect. He had a possibility of winning in this round before, but I don''t think he can win anymore." The elder analyzed the results.


    "Is it because of that guy from before?" asked Yang Wudi.


    "Yeah, he will win the battle without any trouble. I''m sure his potential must be above both Aman and Leiyin." Elder replied with his thoughts on Kai.


    "Let''s see. If he is that good, I should make him my subordinate." Yang Wudi said that he did not consider Kai a threat.


    "The round three of battle royale starts." The grand elder announced the commencement of the battle royale.


    ''It''s time to play with these guys.'' thought Kai. He drew his sword from the scabbard and slashed at the guy in front of him.


    The opponent in front of Kai is unprepared and gets slashed by his sword. The hands were severed by the sharpness of the sword.


    *AAAHHHHH*


    He screamed in agony, but Kai did not care about him and moved towards another opponent. He was fighting with another person, Kai interfered with their fight and slashed at both of them.


    Both of them were caught off guard due to their focus on their battle, so both of their hands got severed. They both fell and fainted due to pain.


    Like this, Kai fought the battle to his advantage. But soon, a lot of them noticed his presence and started gathering around him.


    "Guys, let''s eliminate him first. He is the guy who sneaks an attack on us. He will be trouble if we leave him alone." A guy from the group shouted as he pointed his hands towards Kai.


    "Yeah, let''s get rid of him. We don''t need a coward like him in the sect, we should break his hands and legs to make him crippled for the rest of his life." Another disciple shouted angrily at Kai.


    Kai, who heard their criticism, did not respond to any of them. He was ruthless as he severed their limbs, but he did not think anything was wrong with it. Lightly injuring a person has a chance of recovering, and he will continue the battle.


    Kai did not want to waste time with these guys, so he directly made them incapacitated to avoid trouble.


    More than a group of 50 disciples surrounded Kai, and everybody used their attacks on him. Kai watched calmly as the attacks neared him.


    ''It seems I have to show some of my strength in this battle.'' thought Kai. He immediately used his phantom steps to dodge all the attacks and appeared behind the group like a ghost.


    A very sharp aura appeared on his sword. Kai used his sword intent to finish this battle early.


    "Guys dodge the attack, he is a sword master!" A guy with sensing talent immediately guessed the aura and shouted to remind the disciples.


    "Your talent is good, but you are too late." Kai calmly replied to the guy.


    "[Absolute] " a low voice echoed in the ears of the disciples.


    He used this sword move for the first time in an official battle. It is the first technique of the [Freedom Scripture] and it is still in its rudimentary form.


    After the echo of the voice ended, all the disciples who surrounded Kai had their limbs cut off. They fell to the ground without any balance.


    The whole arena became silent after seeing this scene. The disciples in the field also dropped their weapons and watched everything quietly without any noise.


    *YEAHHHHHHHHHH!*


    Soon, the crowd started cheering for Kai in a crazed manner. The noise of their voice resounded throughout the entire sect. But at the same time, the remaining disciples in the field also give up due to despair.


    "We forfeit this match," all the remaining participants in the field said to the grand elder.


    The crowd started cheering for Kai in an even more enthusiastic voice. Kai did not care about any of them and calmly looked at the grand elder for the result of the match.


    The grand elder came out of his astonishment and announced the result.


    "The winner of this battle is Kai. He will move to the next qualifier match. The disciples with the number four token, get ready for your match."


    The grand elder did not say anything about Kai''s behavior since he did not kill anyone. The rules only prohibited him from killing anyone, but they did not say anything about injuring or crippling a person. So it is within the rules.


    Kai calmly walked away from the field without any emotion on his face.


    "He did not feel any guilt about crippling so many disciples, what a ruthless guy." A disciple from the crowd spoke aloud.


    "Don''t think that kindness will save you on the battlefield. His decision was correct." A girl who is a fan of Kai replied to him.


    "Yeah, he is like a sword demon. From now on, he will be called the sword demon." Another girl also defended Kai.


    "Sword demon" "Sword demon" "Sword demon" the crowd started shouting his new nickname with more passion.


    ''The title sword demon is pretty accurate,'' thought Kai. His sword moves are ruthless and only aimed at taking lives, so it is more correct to call him a sword demon. He also did not mind the title that others gave him. He found a less crowded place and sat in it with his eyes closed.


    "His ruthless personality is hard to control," Yang Wudi said to the elder.


    "Yeah, but don''t worry about that holy son. His father worked as an inner sect deacon in the sect for a long time, and his loyalty to the sect should be very high. We did not mistreat his family or him, so he won''t hold a grudge against him." The elder calmly told him about the situation of Kai.


    He found everything about Kai in a short period.


    "Then I don''t need to worry about him anymore. If he does not want to work for me, we can cooperate with him for mutual benefit. His talent in swords is very high, and I''m not even sure about defeating him." Yang Wudi told the truth to the elder. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Holy son, are you saying the truth." The elder asked in confusion, as he knew the real talent of Yang Wudi.


    "Yeah, I won''t be able to defeat him without activating my physique." Yang Wudi said it with a smile.


    "Hmm, how is the holy son unable to defeat a commoner, but it seems I forgot about the existence of a variant physique?" the elder said in a proud tone. He is indirectly praising Yang Wudi by talking about his extremely rare physique.


    ''This guy is very dangerous,'' thought Anna. She shuddered in fear after seeing the sword intent to sever all the disciples like a piece of butter without any resistance. She planned to use Kai without knowing anything about his strength, but now she realizes that the chances of success are very small.


    ''No, I need to reach the top and revive my family'' thought Anna. After avenging her family, she wanted to become an emperor to revive her family using her strength. She did not know whether the emperor realm was enough to bring the dead back, but she decided to embark on this path full of hardships.


    The match continued after that, but it was not interesting as the top talents of the sect had already completed the match. So the crowd was silent the whole time, and it soon concluded. A hundred disciples from each division are selected.


    "Congratulations on being selected for the expedition into the secret realm. You need to be proud of this achievement because you came above all of your peers; you are the best of this generation in the sect now." The grand elder first congratulated all the winners of the battle royale and continued.


    "Now that you have all selected, it is time for the distribution of additional resources. It is distributed as a form of reward in the upcoming battles. It will be a duel between the top 100 disciples; valuable things are only available to the top 3.


    The battle will start tomorrow." The grand elder said so, and he left the place.


    Kai also started walking towards his room, and on the way, he saw James.


    "Senior brother James, what are you doing here alone ?" Kai asked as he pointed to James standing alone near his room.


    "Brother Kai, it''s just that I want to ask something from you. No, forget about it." Replied James in an awkward tone and started walking away.

 Chapter 38: 38. Duel (part-1)

    "Senior brother James, what are you trying to say? Just ask me and don''t mind the formalities." Kai said to James as he saw him hesitating to ask something.


    "Junior brother, I want to ask a favor, but I won''t be able to ask considering your strength," James replied honestly.


    "Is my strength the reason for your hesitation? Do you think I am that kind of character?" Asked Kai.


    "No, it is not like that, junior brother. It''s just that my strength and status are low compared to others, so I''m hesitant to ask " James replied. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The performance Kai made during the battle royale impressed a lot of elders, and his strength is also high, so James did not want to ask for something personal.


    "Senior brother, I do not see the status or strength of a person during interaction. So don''t mind it and ask your favor." Kai said it in a calm voice.


    "Junior brother, I also won the battle royale and was selected for the expedition. I hope that we will form a team in the secret realm. The death rate in the secret realm is very high since the beasts inside are very strong compared to those outside.


    We can look for each other if we form a team " James revealed his purpose for visiting Kai.


    "Why did the senior brother need to ask a favor for this? I already thought about forming a team inside with you to face any dangers," Kai replied to assure James.


    "It seems I did not misunderstand you, junior brother. But you defeated Mike without even breaking a sweat. " James said it in amazement.


    "Who is this Mike guy? Did he have something special about him ?" Kai asked in doubt. He did not inspect anyone during the battle, as he saw everyone as weak.


    "Junior brother, you did not know about Mike?" James asked in doubt.


    "Yes, senior brother, I don''t know about that Mike guy," Kai replied in doubt.


    "Mike is only second to Aman and Leiyin in considering the talent in the inner sect, but you just chopped him like cutting the grass," James answered and cleared Kai''s doubt.


    "Well, I don''t think that Mike should be strong. If he is strong enough, he should be able to avoid my attack. Since he isn''t capable of avoiding my attack, he is just a paper tiger." Kai expressed his own opinion about Mike.


    "You do have a point, but it is mostly because of your unavoidable sword intent that he is incapacitated," James told the truth. He did not expect anyone capable of withstanding that sword intent in the same realm.


    Kai did not think anything about Mike, he was just like one of the people in the group. He went to his room after saying goodbye to James. He decided to act with James for a reason, otherwise, he wouldn''t act with him because of his weak strength.


    The next day, Kai arrived at Hell Field very early. He found a suitable place and sat down.


    Soon the crowd arrived, but the number of disciples was numerous compared to before. The eliminated disciples also came to watch the match.


    Soon the grand elder arrived with a group of elders and a holy son.


    "The tournament will be held in the form of a duel. Everyone will draw a lottery and battle according to the number. The numbers are between 1 to 100, number 1 will battle number 100, number 2 will battle number 99 and so on.


    The loser will be eliminated, and the draw will continue until a single person becomes a champion." The grand elder announced it as soon as he arrived.


    "All participating disciples form a line in front of this box and take a ball from it." Another elder took charge and ordered all the disciples.


    Everyone formed a queue to draw their number, and Kai stood in the middle of the line.


    ''Let''s test my luck,'' thought Kai. He put his hands inside the box and took a ball with with number 7 in it.


    Kai then moved away from the crowd and started waiting for his match.


    "The first battle between number I and number 100 starts now." The elder announced the start of the duel.


    The first battle is a simple match, both of them are average, and nothing is interesting about them. Kai is only interested in Aman and Leiyin, so he does not watch the match and closed his eyes to pass the time.


    The first six battles ended early without any surprise, and it was time for Kai''s battle.


    "Number 7 and number 94 come to the field." The elder announced the number of Kai and his opponent.


    "The battle begins." The elder in charge announced the start of the battle after they got on stage.


    ''My opponent looks kind of intimidating,'' thought Kai. His opponent was named Michael, and he had a giant build with muscles all over his body.


    Kai drew his sword from the scabbard and used his phantom steps to move towards Michael.


    "Don''t think you can cut me like the loser from the previous round." Michael mocked Kai by saying this. He activated his talent, and his skin became hard like a diamond.


    Kai''s sword hit his hand, but it did not break his defense.


    "Did you see? This is my diamond skin talent. You won''t be able to break my defense with your tier 1 sword." Michael again mocked Kai by mentioning the grade of the sword.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Did you just get jealous of my fanbase?" Kai replied in a counterattack.


    It seems Kai''s reply pissed off Michael, and he started throwing punches at him. His punch is very coordinated and has a faint intent on it.


    ''It seems he is not a paper tiger.'' thought Kai. Michael is on the verge of becoming a fist master, and it proves that he put a lot of effort into actual practice.


    "Do you think I went all out during the previous battle?" Kai asked with a faint smile on his face.


    [Absolute] Kai used the same technique with more power. This time he didn''t say it because the disciples already knew the name of this technique; last time he said it aloud since he thought it would make him look cool.


    Michael tried to avoid the attack instinctively, and this time he did not try to defend them using flesh alone. But luck is not on his side, as Kai''s attack was almost unavoidable and directly severed both of his hands.


    *AHHHHHH*


    Michael screamed in pain, but he did not give up. So Kai again slashed the sword at his chest without any emotions.


    "I give up, I giveee up," Michael shouted in fear. He became afraid of Kai, he knew that both of his legs would be cut off if he didn''t forfeit this match, so he immediately gave up the match, even in agony.


    "The winner of this match is Kai." The elder announced the result.


    As soon as he announced the result, the disciples in the crowd cheered for him, and most of them were girls.


    "Sword Demon!" "Sword Demon!""Sword Demon!"


    "Kai, are you free tonight? I have a lot to learn from you."


    "Kai, how about you come to my room? I have a little sister with me, we can serve you well."


    Like this, a lot of girls started asking Kai for a date, and some even asked for a child.


    ''It''s really hard to refuse the temptation of so many girls, but I don''t have time for them,'' thought Kai. He does not want to spend his first time with such a girl. His dream is to find a dream girl and make love with her, also won''t lose his virginity until the saint realm, no matter who it is.


    Kai left the noisy crowd and found a quiet place to relax. The battle continued, and soon the top 50 members were selected.


    The result is surprising for Kai because James and Williams appeared in the top 50 rankings. Both of their strengths aren''t strong, but they somehow managed to win the match.


    ''It seems luck plays an important role in life'' thought Kai. He never had much luck in both of his lives. The protagonist from the novels he read had obtained the treasure he always wanted, but he did not have that kind of luck, even though he is also a reincarnator.


    Aman and Leiyin unsurprisingly qualified for the next round. The next round of the duel started in the same format as before.


    The top 50 disciples will fight among themselves by drawing a lottery, and the 25 winners will be qualified for the next round.


    The second round of the duel also ended on the same day, and 25 disciples were selected in this round. James and Williams lost this round, but Kai''s opponent gave up his match as soon as he saw Kai. It seems like he avoided Kai like a demon from hell. Aman and Leiyin also qualified in this round.


    ''It seems the sect avoids putting geniuses of the same caliber at an early stage.'' thought Kai. The top talent of the sect did not play against each other for a single time.

 Chapter 39: 39. Duel (part-2)

    The next battle also started, and in this round, Leiyin directly qualified for the next round without even playing a match.


    Since there were only 25 participants, a single lucky winner had the chance to advance to the next round, and Leiyin happened to be that winner.


    Kai also did not play in that match; his opponent, like in the previous match, gave up as soon as he saw him.


    ''Why are these guys afraid of me ?'' Kai thought, speechless, about the situation.


    Aman won the match without putting in any real effort. His talent ability increases his battle power, and there is almost no disadvantage other than the weakness that comes after deactivating the talent.


    For the next round, Kai''s opponent did not forfeit the match; instead, he played against Kai. He was also a sword master, but his sword intent was no match for Kai, and he lost the match without any suspense.


    Kai did not go all out during that battle, he battled with his opponent with only pure swordsmanship. They fought the match with only the basics and displayed the true power of basic moves.


    "His talent in swordsmanship is the best I have ever seen in my life," the grand elder praised Kai for his swordsmanship.


    "Grandelder, are you telling the truth? I don''t think there is anything special about his swordsmanship other than a solid foundation in the basics." Yang Wudi expressed his opinion about Kai in reply to Yang Liwei.


    "Yeah, your words are correct, but that is only for you. In our realm, we can see things that ordinary people are incapable of ever seeing in their entire lives." Yang Liwei calmly explained the reason for his praise.


    "Grand Elder, can you explain the reason?" Yang Wudi asked politely. He wanted to know about Kai''s specialty after hearing Yang Liwei''s opinion.


    "Did you see his sword intent during the match?" Yang Liwei questioned Yang Wudi.


    "Yeah, he added sharpness as his attribute in the sword intent." Yang Wudi replied.


    "No, his sword attribute is not sharpness. All the sword intent that I have encountered has only one attribute; in some rare cases, it has two or three attributes.


    But his sword intent is dynamic; it is ever-changing and even capable of transforming into something new." Yang Liwei explained in amazement.


    "Are you implying that his sword intent is capable of changing into anything he desires?" Yang Wudi stood up from his seat and asked in disbelief. For the first time, he lost his composure.


    "Yang Wudi, calm down. It is true that his sword intent is capable of changing anything he wishes, but don''t forget that the sword path is only a minor path.


    His talent in cultivation is very low, and his achievement may be similar to mine." Yang Liwei calmed Yang Wudi and explained the flaws on Kai''s part.


    Yang Wudi calmed down after hearing the grand elder''s explanation. He became jealous after hearing about Kai''s sword intent, so he lost his composure.


    "Yang Wudi, you need to have complete control over your emotions if you ever want to reach the peak. Also, don''t care about that guy. Try to make him your subordinate; he will be very helpful." Yang Liwei advised Yang Wudi.


    He did not talk about the sword moves that Kai used during the matches, as even he did not understand them.


    ''This guy is such a gem, but it is a pity his talent in cultivation is a little worse.'' thought Yang Liwei. He did not have any descendants to continue his line in the Yang family; all of his sons were dead due to the internal scheme in the family. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He thought about making Kai his godson to continue his lineage in the family, but considering his low talent, he decided against the idea.


    Kai did not know that the grand elder had completely seen him through his sword intent and also thought about making him his godson. He was now battling his next opponent in the other round.


    The top 12 disciples had to battle against each other to select the top 6. Kai faced his opponent in the first battle. His talent is teleportation, and it is useless against Kai, who has soul perception and Ultimate Sense talent.


    Kai can easily sense his opponent whenever he decides to sneak attack, so he wins the match without even breaking a sweat. Aman and Leiyin also won their match very easily, like Kai, their strength is very high compared to the opponent.


    The next round for selecting the top 3 matches also happened on the same day. Kai still did not face Leiyin and Aman; his opponent this time was a little tricky.


    His talent is speed. He can move very fast, but only in a straight line.


    ''He does have a disadvantage by moving in a straight line,'' thought Kai in relief. The speed talent is very good in the early stages if it doesn''t have that major flaw.


    Kai used his heart control ability to make his blood flow faster inside his body. He also used phantom steps to move faster. Even though he used both his ability and technique, his speed is a little inferior compared to that of his opponent.


    ''I should turn this match into an endurance battle.'' Kai thought. He wants to turn this match into an endurance battle, as he knows that his opponent will not be able to hold for a long period.


    Every talent will consume a lot of energy for its operation, and Kai decided to use it to his advantage. He can restore stamina from the surrounding Qi by combining his Eternal Breathing ability and Endurance ability. (A/N - Both of these abilities were obtained during the organ tempering realm.)


    Soon, their high-speed fight ended without any turning point. Kai won the match and qualified for the next round. Aman and Leiyin also won their respective matches easily. They also had to put some effort into defeating them.


    "Today the matches are over. The semi-finals and finals will be held tomorrow, and the winner of this tournament will receive a personal gift from the grand elder." The elder in charge announced the reward.


    Kai left the field after the announcement and decided to meet Anna to ask about the situation and plan.


    "Anna, what happened about poisoning the holy son?" Kai met Anna in an isolated place and asked the question.


    "Williams had done his job perfectly. He added that poison to every meal for a week." Anna replied about the situation.


    "Are there any chances of getting caught or leaving any trace of evidence?" Kai asked.


    "No, I asked him to double-check everything. If there was any trouble, he would be dead by now," Anna replied nonchalantly, without caring about Williams''s life.


    "Okay, make sure to interact with him often," Kai said and left the place. He did not want anything to go wrong with his plan, so he took everything extra carefully. If anything goes wrong, both his and his parent''s lives will be in danger.


    Kai did not want to put his parent''s lives in danger for nothing.


    While Kai was on the way to his room, someone blocked his path.


    "Don''t act like you are some kind of hero. I am the one and only protagonist of heaven, and I will crush you to prove this in tomorrow''s battle." He said that and left the place.


    From this tone alone, it was clear that the guy who blocked was Leiyin. It seems he got jealous of Kai having a large number of fans in the sect and decided to challenge him to a duel in the next round. He even boasted about defeating Kai.


    ''This guy has some serious mental problems'' thought Kai. He had never seen such a stupid person in his entire life; he had not read about such a stupid character even in the novels that he read on Earth.


    Kai ignored him and got into his room. After resting for the night, Kai arrived at Hell Field for the finals.


    "The top 3 disciples will be selected today. Since there are only three participants, one lucky winner will directly play in the finals, and the remaining two will battle among themselves.


    The winner among them will play in the finals." The elders today arrived early and announced the rules of the battle.


    "Don''t do this! Make it the best of three, make it the best of three." A lot of disciples raised their voices against this decision. They are here to see the action between the top talent, so they did not want to miss it. Since there will be only two battles according to the current rules,


    "Silence," the grand elder suddenly appeared with Yang Wudi and silenced the crowd with his voice alone.


    "There are no changes in the format. Luck is also a part of strength, so the finals will be held like this." The grand elder explained the reason for choosing a lucky person.

 Chapter 40: 40. Duel (part-3)

    "All three of you come and take a token from the box. The one who obtains the token with the star will directly qualify for the finals; the remaining two will battle among yourselves." The elder asked the three of them to draw the token.


    Kai, Aman and Leiyin took a token from the box at the same time. Kai saw his token and he did not have the start on it.


    ''My luck did not change a bit even after coming to the new world.'' thought Kai.


    "It seems I have to face you in the finals, don''t lose to that gorilla guy. I will crush you like I said before." Leiyin said, and he seemed to have gotten the star token.


    ''Why does this moron always get lucky? Is he the protagonist ?''


    Kai thought about the situation. Leiyin had already skipped one round, and this happened again. He didn''t like Leiyin having so much luck.


    "Participants, get ready for the battle; you have five minutes." The elder said this to Kai and Aman.


    Both Kai and Aman got onto the stage after five minutes.


    "I hope you will give me some challenge, not like the puny weakling who got defeated by a single punch," said Aman with immense fighting spirit. He did not mock Kai; he expressed his intent to fight against Kai.


    "The same goes for you; don''t be cut by a single sword." Kai also replied in the same manner.


    "The semi-final match begins," the elder announced the start of the match during their conversation.


    Aman immediately activated his giantification ability and became a small mountain. He raised his hand and punched Kai with full force.


    Kai immediately dodged the attack, but he was not able to attack him since he was continuously throwing a barrage of punches.


    Kai avoided the incoming attack by deflecting with his sword and taking the chance to distance himself from Aman. He activated his heart control ability and used phantom steps to move and increase his speed.


    Kai got an advantage in the battle since Aman''s speed decreased due to being a giant, and Kai took advantage of it and started slashing at him.


    "Why are you escaping like a mouse? Come on, face me like a man." Aman provoked Kai by saying this stupid sentence.


    "Do you think I would fall for such a petty trick?" Kai replied.


    A lot of blood marks appeared on Aman''s body. Kai added his sword intent to his every slash, and it made him bleed. Now, Aman''s body is full of blood, and he is panting in exhaustion.


    "I''m not reconciled with this type of fight," Aman screamed in anger.


    *AAHHHH*


    His body became a lot bigger, and his injuries all over his body also started to heal, visible to the naked eye. Soon, in a few moments, he reached his peak condition.


    "Do you think this move is worth fighting for?" Kai asked doubtfully. Aman used his potential to heal his injury and also made himself stronger. The consequences of this move will have a very big side effect in the future; he may cripple himself by doing this.


    "Yeah, my only dream is to fight a very strong guy, and you happened to be that guy. I don''t know anything about you, but you are hiding a lot of your strength. So, please show your true strength and fight with me." Aman explained the reason to Kai.


    "Do you think I will do it just because you said so?" Kai asked playfully. Aman became silent after hearing this, and he started regretting his decision.


    "Since you are very honest, I will fight with you truly," Kai replied. He decided to show his true strength without revealing his will path.


    Kai put his sword in his storage ring and held both of his fists in a fighting position.


    "You won''t regret this decision. I will give up this match after a satisfactory battle." Aman said it with a grin on his face.


    "That isn''t necessary; don''t judge a book by its cover," Kai replied calmly. He already tempered his body with all five elements, and he even tempered his organs, so Kai did not think he would lose in terms of physical strength to anyone in the same realm.


    Kai had also tempered his body in the refining tower regularly.


    Kai and Aman punched each other at the same time, and both of them took three steps back.


    "You have such a strong body with your appearance. But this isn''t my full strength." Aman praised Kai. Kai''s appearance is rather slim compared to Aman''s bulky appearance, but his body is in a golden ratio.


    Then both of them started exchanging fists, and their speed also started getting faster. Kai gradually lost his momentum, but he focused his blood flow into his hands and legs instead of just speeding it up.


    With that, Kai gained the upper hand; his control over his body made him extract most of his strength without wasting it. He jumped over Aman''s face and tried to punch him.


    Aman directly punched Kai in mid-air without giving him any chance.


    ''You fell for it,'' thought Kai. He used the force of the punch to redirect himself in the air and appear before Aman''s face. Kai used the momentum and directly punched Aman with full power.


    Aman fell due to the force of the punch, Kai did not give him any chance and started punching him in the face without any mercy.


    "I give up! I give up!" Aman surrendered the battle; he was not able to handle the beating from Kai.


    "The winner of the battle is Kai. He is qualified to battle in the finals." The elder announced the result of the battle.


    *YEAHHHHHH*


    All the disciples in the crowd cheered for both of them due to their superb match.


    "Aman, you have done a very good job. Don''t lose hope, and practice harder."


    "Yeah, you can defeat him next time. Don''t lose hope."


    "Kai, you are so handsome. Keep up the good work and win the finals."


    Like this, most of the disciples cheered for them, but the majority were for Aman since he used everything that he got in this match. Kai did not use that but easily won the match, but the crowd here liked the fighting spirit of Aman, so they cheered for him.


    Aman canceled his talent ability and got up.


    "You are really strong, I''m not your match even with my ability, and you did not even use yours. I hope you can spar me another time on your time." Aman praised Kai.


    "Yeah, if I had time, I would accept it," Kai replied without thinking about anything. He did not mind sparing with simple-minded guys like Aman; it was also a small training for him.


    ''I think I need to focus on training my body for now.'' thought Kai. He did not win the match against Aman easily; he only won the match by luck. Aman did not know about the existence of organ tempering, and he was also not able to temper his body with elemental energy, but his body was still stronger.


    He forgot about the ability of Aman; he would not be able to exert this much strength without using his potential, but Kai forgot about that and was thinking about his weak body.


    "Kai, you have one stick incense amount of time for rest. Your match will start after that." The elder said this to Kai.


    (One stick of incense - generally around 30 to 40 minutes; here it is 30 mins.)


    Kai got up after resting and went to the arena. As soon as he entered the field, he heard the same annoying voice.


    "Hey, have you had enough rest? If it is not enough, I can give you some extra time. Don''t say that ''I''m not in my peak condition'' after the match." Leiyin said it with a creepy smile on his face.


    "You know what? I don''t like your face, your ugly smile, and your annoying voice. I hate your entire existence, so I hope you will see your face for the last time since I am going to destroy it entirely." Kai said in a chilling voice.


    "I hope you can talk arrogantly like this after the match. Nobody ever talked to me like that has returned in one piece." Leiyin replied without any emotion, but he clenched his hand tightly in anger.


    Kai did not say anything about this but kept smiling silently.


    "The final battle between Kai and Leiyin begins," the elder announced the start of the battle.


    Leiyin did not say anything and immediately used his talent. Lightning started to gather around him, and his body was surrounded by lightning and thunder. His whole body is elementalized, and he looks like a thunder god. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But he did not stop with that; he used his body as a medium to draw the lightning from the heavens. Drak clouds with golden lightning appeared on the battlefield, and the whole place became eerily quiet.

 Chapter 41: 41. Heavens Wrath

    ''It seems I have to take this battle seriously,'' thought Kai. He never thought that Leiyin was good at real fights since he spends most of his time with girls, but this move changed Kai''s perception of him.


    "Ha Ha Ha! Did you see that? This is the move I created called Heaven''s Wrath. With this, I can control the weapon of heaven and enforce justice on its behalf." Leiyin replied proudly as he saw the quiet crowd.


    Nobody said anything, as his words were somewhat true. Even though he isn''t fully capable of controlling the true power of lightning, he has a chance to do that in the future.


    "It seems we have misunderstood him just based on his personality." The grand elder said it with some emotion.


    "What are you trying to say, grand elder?" Yang Wudi asked Yang Liwei.


    "The technique that he created has a lot of potential. If he fully develops this technique, he will have the same attack power as an emperor realm expert. But he also needs to be at least a supreme realm peak to achieve that. He is a once-in-a-century genius." The grand elder praised Leiyin without hiding a single bit.


    "Then, do we have to eliminate him to avoid any trouble ?" Asked Yang Wudi in desperation.


    "Wudi, I have already said that you need to change your mindset if you want to reach the peak. You are always thinking about eliminating the competitor without even fighting them." The grand elder paused a little and continued, "You need to make them your whetstone to sharpen yourself; also, don''t forget about your physique.


    You do have the potential to participate in the battle of destiny, but it is hard to fight in your current state." Yang Liwei reprimanded Yang Wudi for being spineless.


    "Okay, grand elder, I will change it." Yang Wudi expressed his apology with an ugly expression on his face.


    "I hope you will also put your words into actual practice. I won''t hesitate to change or revoke your position as a holy son; even your father won''t be able to question me." The grand elder said it without any kindness. He did not like a person who acted like a coward.


    He will also supports eliminating potential danger for the sect, but he does not like it when Yang Wudi thought about killing Leiyin just because he created some incomplete technique with great potential. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I don''t think this move can intimidate me." Kai isn''t afraid of this since the power that Leiyin is capable of using from the heavenly dao is a very small amount.


    "We will see that after this," Leiyin said, moving his hand towards Kai. The lightning in the clouds directly struck Kai.


    ''Wha the fuc..?''


    ''It is also capable of attacking''


    Kai thought he did not think Leiyin could directly attack using the thunder, so Kai was careless about that. He immediately dodged the attack and tried to attack Leiyin.


    "Don''t think I will let you near me," Leiyin said, and a dome of clouds started forming around him. It became like a fortress around him, protecting him from danger.


    ''Tchh! I won''t be able to break it in a short period'' thought Kai. He activated his Ultimate Sense talent for the first time in the tournament. His eyesight improved, and he can now clearly see the movement of the lighting. With that, Kai was able to dodge them a little easier.


    "Don''t think this is my full strength; see the true power of thunder." He said that and increased the number of lightnings attacking Kai. The situation became worse for Kai, and he also had to activate his soul perception ability to avoid them.


    ''I won''t be able to hold on for a long time,'' thought Kai. He used his phantom steps and heart control ability to directly increase his speed and dodge the incoming attack.


    He evaded every attack at a narrow distance and also closed the gap between him and Leiyin little by little. During the process, a small amount of lightning hit him, but due to his strong physical body and primary elemental resistance, he did not suffer any injuries.


    Leiyin dispersed his dome and took his sword to directly fight against Kai. He knew throwing lightning at Kai from a distance would only exhaust him, so he decided to engage in direct battle.


    Both of them crossed swords with each other, but Kai was at a disadvantage at their first clash.


    ''I had to consider the lightning in the sword'' thought Kai. In the first move, Kai''s hand became numb due to lightning energy transferred through his arms. Kai backed down a bit and started fighting again.


    This time Kai used his sword intent to destroy the lightning that transferred from Leiyin. He did not use sharpness as an attribute this time but used a combination of earth and heavy attributes.


    "Why isn''t my lightning affecting you?" Leiyin asked in a panic.


    "It''s just because your lightning is too weak to affect me," Kai replied in a mocking tone.


    "What? Are you afraid that you will lose the battle? I didn''t even use my full strength until now." Kai mocked Leiyin again to infuriate him. He did not say anything and tried increasing his lightning on the sword.


    "No matter how much you increase the intensity, the result will always stay the same." Kai provoked him again.


    Leiyin did not speak, tried for some time, and stopped doing that after seeing no results. He dropped his sword and instead focused all the lightning on his body alone. He also used Heaven''s Wrath on a small scale to assist him in the battle.


    "Don''t think I''m out of cards. You will pay for provoking me." Leiyin gained some advantage due to the combination of Heaven''s Wrath and elementalization. He started throwing punches at Kai; both fists and swords clashed against each other.


    A lot of lightning appeared and disappeared on the battlefield; it looked like a festival instead of a fight between people.


    Leiyin used his fist intent in combination with lightning to make it more lethal. It increased his attack power, and some small scratches appeared on the sword.


    ''He has some talent, but compared to his talk, it is useless.'' thought Kai. He acknowledges Leiyin for creating his moves, like Heaven''s Wrath and reaching the fist master realm, but does not like his narrow-mindedness.


    Kai also increased his power of sword intent and used his talent. He knew the clouds above his head might attack him at any time, so he had to keep an eye on them.


    They exchanged moves for a long period, and both of them almost exhausted their strength.


    ''It''s time to end this battle'' thought Kai. He immediately started gathering an immense amount of sword intent in his sword and also changed his attribute to sharpness. He did not want to reveal the destruction attribute, which is more suitable in the current situation as he was battling in the crowd.


    Even the grand elder thought that Kai''s sword intent was dynamic; he did not expect that Kai''s sword intent was capable of changing into anything in existence or non-existence. Yang Wudi almost guessed correctly, but he is also wrong in a way, as it did not work according to his wish but instead just his thoughts.


    Yeah, Kai can manifest anything just by thinking about it; that is how his sword intent is powerful.


    Leiyin also started to get ready for the final move after seeing Kai. He gathered all the lightning and thunder in his fist and also added his fist intent to it. The combination of both gave a feeling of destruction.


    [Absolute]


    Kai used his move without any reservations, and he willed it to destroy anything on its path.


    "[Lightning Fist]"Leiyin also used his final move, but he said it aloud for others to hear.


    His move appeared like a big fist and traveled towards Kai. Kai slashed his sword towards the incoming attack without any hesitation.


    The sword''s intent directly cut the fist into pieces and traveled towards Leiyin without losing its momentum. He tried to block it with his hands to avoid getting injured on his face, but his strength was too weak compared to the sword intent, and it directly cut through him.


    Seeing Leiyin, who was going to die, the grand elder directly intervened by teleporting him outside the battlefield. But the sword destroyed everything on its way.


    The battlefield that is capable of withstanding the full blow of divine realm cultivators is destroyed beyond recognition. The sword intent severed everything in its path and made a huge gap in the field.


    "The winner of the battle is Kai." The elder came out of surprise and announced the result.


    *YEAHHHH*


    The disciples in the crowd started crazily cheering for Kai. Nobody cared about Leiyin, as everybody was surprised and excited by Kai''s performance.

 Chapter 42: 42. Reactions

    "Are you sure he is in the supernatural realm like us?"


    "Did you not see the elders and grand elders? How will they allow someone to cheat?"


    "But is this something a supernatural realm is capable of?"


    *SIGH*


    The disciples were bewildered by the strength of the last attack. They weren''t able to believe that the attack was done by a supernatural realm cultivator.


    "Did you see that, Wudi? Both of these guys do not have any special physique like you, but their strength is almost in the realm of divine transformation. You aren''t capable of doing that without activating your physique. Take them as an example and try to achieve something like them on your own.


    By the way, I''m not criticizing you; you have more potential than both of them; don''t waste them because of your useless pride." The grand elder seriously explained this to Yang Wudi. He hoped Yang Wudi would achieve something in the future.


    Their relationship is not that close, even though they are from the same family, but Yang Liwei considered Yang Wudi his child and started guiding him on the right path as a fatherly figure.


    Yang Wudi is talented, intelligent, and charismatic. He had all the qualifications to become a strong person, but his only flaw was pride and arrogance. It is good to have both of them but at a moderate level.


    "Silence," the elder said and continued" the disciples from ranking 100 to 50 will get 10 high-grade spirit stones as a reward.


    The disciples from 49 to 30th place will get 15 high-grade spirit stones as a reward.


    The disciples from 29th to 11th place will get 20 high-grade spirit stones as a reward.


    The disciples from 10th to 4th place will get 50 high-grade spirit stones as a reward.


    The third-place winner will get 100 high-grade spirit stones, and from now on, he only needs to pay a 70% fee to enter the refining tower.


    The second-place winner will also get 100 high-grade spirit stones, and from now on, he only needs to pay a 70% fee to enter both the refining tower and the scripture pavilion.


    Finally, the first-place winner will get 1000 high-grade spirit stones and only need to pay a 50% fee to enter the refining tower and scripture pavilion." The elder announced the rewards for the disciple.


    Everyone who participated in this tournament got a reward since they won their battle royale match. Only the top 3 prizes are worth mentioning. The second and third-place rewards are almost similar, but compared to the first-place, there is a huge difference.


    ''The rewards are very generous'' thought Kai. He did not expect the sect to spend so much money on this tournament.


    "Now the reward promised by the grand elder," the elder said.


    "Since I have already given my word, I will fulfill it. The reward is only for the first place since the world wouldn''t remember anyone other than the first." The grand elder paused a little and continued, "Kai had a chance to select a treasure from the treasury of the sect. When you are ready to select the treasure, come and meet me." Yang Liwei explained.


    "Thank you for the opportunity; I will cherish it, grand elder." Kai expressed his gratitude to the grand elder. He knows how precious this opportunity is; even the holy son won''t be able to select a treasure from the treasury without obtaining the approval of the sect master and grand elder.


    "No need for the formality, I only kept my words." The grand elder replied and left the place with the elders and holy son.


    Leiyin, who just woke up and heard about the rewards and praise for Kai, fainted in anger. His face was destroyed, and he also had several ribs broken. His hands were saved by the timely inference of the grand elder, or else he will be crippled for life unless he meets an expert in life laws to heal him.


    Kai left the place after collecting the rewards. A thousand high-grade spirit stones are enough for a divine realm cultivator to cultivate for a long period. But that isn''t enough for Kai since he has the Transcendent Foundation.


    The reason Kai had such a battle power despite not having any special physique or soul is his foundation. It amplifies the power of his Qi and sword intent. Being completely belonging to himself, his control over Qi is also very high.


    Kai went to bed and fell asleep due to exhaustion. He used his full power to battle against Leiyin, so he is tired and needs to rest. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''I feel very comfortable today.'' thought Kai, after he woke up. He felt refreshed after sleeping for two days.


    Kai decided to meet the grand elder to receive his rewards today. He did not think about anything specific, so he decided to choose a valuable treasure on the spot.


    ''Anyway, it is free. So, I can choose without any burden considering the money.'' Kai thought happily. Kai reached the mountain where Grand Elder lives; it is called the Serene Peak.


    "Who are you? State your purpose for visiting the serene peak. If the reason isn''t appropriate, you will face severe punishment." The guard standing at the entrance questioned Kai. No one is allowed to visit the serene peak without permission from the grand elder, so they blocked Kai''s path.


    "My name is Kai, and I''m the winner of this tournament. Grandelder asked me to visit him before selecting a treasure from the treasury." Kai answered the question without getting angry, he knew that the guards were doing their job.


    "Wait here; I will ask permission from the grand elder." The guard decided to confirm the authenticity.


    "No need, let him in." The voice of the grand elder was heard by both of them.


    The guard allowed Kai in after hearing the grand elder''s voice. Kai started walking towards the peak of the mountain since the grand elder lived there.


    ''He has very good aesthetics,'' thought Kai. On his path, Kai saw a lot of exotic plants and trees; some rare animals can be seen everywhere. It deserves the name of serene Peak.


    After reaching the peak, Kai saw a small hut near a pond, and an old man was sitting with a fishing rod in his hands.


    Kai stood there without saying anything.


    "Are you surprised by the simplicity ?" Asked Yang Liwei while correcting the fishing rod.


    "Yeah, I was wondering about your house, since with your status, you don''t have to live in a small hut," Kai replied calmly.


    "You didn''t think anything about me fishing personally?" Yang Liwei asked doubtfully.


    "No, I didn''t think anything about that. I know different people have different training methods, and your fishing maybe that type." Kai explained his thoughts.


    "Excellent, you have such deep knowledge about cultivation. But how did you find out that I was cultivating?" Yang Liwei asked again.


    Kai did not have any knowledge about different methods of cultivation; he just read them in the scripture pavilion in his free time, using insects. He did not lose the habit of reading books, even after coming to a new world.


    "It is related to my talent; I am capable of sensing things that ordinary people won''t be able to sense normally." Kai blamed his talent.


    He sensed the movement in the surrounding Qi using willpower, but to hide the truth, he told about his talent. He had already revealed his ultimate sense of talent during the battle against Kai, and the grand elder at the Saint Emperor realm must be able to see it, so he told a reasonable lie.


    "So, you can even sense the changes in Qi using your talent. It seems your talent is more powerful than I thought. It also explains your battle power." Yang Liwei muttered himself. The strength of the talent ultimately depends on the foundation, and it is closely related to battle power.


    ''He is a very dangerous individual,'' thought Kai. Yang Liwei concluded that Kai achieved a strong foundation just by using a few sentences from him. He did not like smart people, since they can easily detect a person''s personality within a few interactions. Kai was acting in front of the grand elder and had a high chance of getting caught if his lie was detected.


    "I like simple things in my life, so I built a small hut on the serene peak and decided to live alone to spend my peaceful last days." Yang Liwei did not delve into the matter and explained his peaceful life.


    "When you reach the same situation as me, you will understand my words." The grand elder continued. "Have you decided to select something?"


    "No, grand elder, I will select after finding a suitable one," Kai replied.


    "Okay, I will take you there." The grand elder said, He stood up and put his fishing rod inside the storage ring. He held Kai''s, and both of them disappeared from the serene peak.


    "Open your eyes; we have arrived at the location."


    Kai, who had just closed his eyes anticipating a high-speed flight, opened his eyes in amazement and confusion.


    "Is this teleportation?" Kai asked in excitement. It was the first time he traveled in such a way. He only heard that traveling through teleportation is possible, but this is the first time he traveled.


    He did not even travel using the teleportation formation during their trip, since both he and his parents decided not to waste money on such useless things.


    "Yes, it is teleportation, and you will also be able to do that in the saint realm." The grand elder replied with a smile on his face as he expressed Kai.

 Chapter 43: 43. Choice

    They both arrived at a small, ordinary-looking building. A simple old man was sitting in a chair, reading a book. He looked at both of them after placing his book down.


    Kai suddenly felt a shiver run down his spine. He felt like prey in front of the old man.


    ''Seriously, why do all big shots have the habit of being low-key.'' Kai thought, speechless about the situation.


    "Elder Yang, I''m here to take a treasure for this junior." Yang Liwei politely stated the purpose of the visit.


    "But the sect did not mention anything about that to me." The old man, Elder Yang, questioned.


    "No, it was not decided by the sect. I''m here to use my authority to take a treasure." Yang Liwei explained the situation.


    "Are you sure? You only have two chances remaining. If you take one for this little guy, you will be left with only one chance to use the authority." Elder Yang asked doubtfully. He did not believe Yang Liwei would waste his precious chance on an outsider like this.


    "I''m sorry, Elder. I have already given my word, so I had to keep it. I also didn''t have any descendants left on my lineage, so the authority won''t be much use to me." Yang Liwei replied truthfully.


    "Since it is your matter, I won''t interfere, but you can only take one treasure. Also, little guy, I hope you will use this opportunity wisely. Although the sect doesn''t have any tier 5 treasures, the treasury has a lot of tier 4 treasures. So, choose them after checking everything, and you only have one chance; we don''t take any returns." Elder Yang advised Kai about the situation.


    He knows that the old man may have some status due to guarding the treasury, but he did expect that even the grand elder had to respect him.


    Kai and Yang Liwei went inside the building, and Kai was surprised to look around. The interior is different from the outside; the space inside here is capable of holding more than ten large villas.


    "The reason the space inside here is so large is due to spatial extension. It works on the same principle as the storage ring, but it is done by a lot of spatial experts since the size of the building is very large compared to the storage ring." The grand elder explained as he saw the surprised look of Kai.


    ''So, they made the whole building into a living storage ring.'' thought Kai. The storage ring was capable of holding living things since the condition inside it wouldn''t allow it, but they changed it here.


    "Go; choose something necessary. If you have any doubts, ask me." Yang Liwei said it and went outside to meet Elder Yang.


    ''I should choose something that will help in the future.'' thought Kai. He decided to select something that was a very rare find rather than a valuable treasure.


    Kai started looking for tier 4 treasures since everything below could be found by himself.


    "Wow, it is a Pure White Lotus," Kai said in surprise. The pure white lotus is one of the most sought-after treasures for alchemists. It has a very high healing amount and is capable of bringing a saint from the brink of death.


    Kai also found a lot of rare medicines and weapons. He does not have the need for weapons currently, and he also does not need any type of healing medicine since he has the evergreen ability to heal himself.


    After searching for half a day, Kai shortlisted three things.


    ''What should I choose?'' Kai contemplated. He needs these three treasures, but sadly, he can select only one of them.


    The first one is Pure White Lotus, since it may be helpful in any dangerous situation. It is the only healing herb that Kai badly needs. Since he had to risk his life in the secret realm, he wanted it very badly.


    The second one is the Nirvana Pill, a Tier 4 pill capable of removing the impurities in the body and improving strength. It can also be used for advancement in the process of breaking into the divine realm, and it has a lot of chances of bringing miracles during nirvana.


    The third one is the body of the Saint Emperor realm''s Dark Dragon. It isn''t a pure-blooded true dragon, but a mixed-blooded dragon. Even though it is not a pureblood dragon, its bloodline concentration is almost comparable to that of pureblooded dragons. It was killed during the critical moment of breaking into the supreme realm. So, it is almost a Tier 5 treasure. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After contemplating for a long time, Kai selected one of them and left the place.


    "Are you sure about your choice?" Elder Yang asked after seeing Kai come out of the Treasury. He watched Kai''s every move inside the Treasury to prevent any stealing.


    "Yes, Elder Yang. It was my final decision," Kai replied confidently.


    Kai and Yang Liwei left the place with teleportation, and after they left, the old man had a nostalgic look on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that he would choose that treasure at last. It seems he may have some fate with it." Elder Yang muttered lightly and continued, "He is a very mysterious boy, even though I''m not able to see through him. What is special about him? Whatever, my job is to only guard this place."


    After saying this, he started reading the same book.


    Kai and Yang Liwei arrived at the serene peak in a few moments.


    "The entrance to the secret realm will be opened in a month. So, try to increase your strength during this period, and don''t try to break through. The chances of finding a good treasure inside the secret realm are very high." Yang Liwei advised Kai and informed him about the secret realm.


    "Thank you for the information, grand elder. I will follow your order." Kai said and excused himself. He went directly to the Refining Tower and paid directly for three weeks.


    Kai decided to increase his physical strength and willpower this month. He felt that his physical strength still had room for development and also decided to cultivate his willpower.


    He did not cultivate his Will path after breaking into the will cognition realm. So, he decided to cultivate the peak of the realm to balance both paths.


    ''The ground floor is different from the upper floor.'' thought Kai in satisfaction. When he came with James, both of them rented the top floor due to James having insufficient funds to rent the ground floor.


    The Red Scarlet Flame is located below the tower, so the concentration of fire elements is higher on the lower floors than on the upper floors. But the rent for the lower floor, especially the ground floor, is also very high.


    In the first place, Kai should have come to the ground floor since it isn''t suitable for supernatural realm cultivators, but Kai had a strong body and convinced the guard to book a room for him.


    Kai started absorbing the fire element in a small amount into his body. His body slowly started to heat up and become a red color after some time. He continued to cultivate like this and forget the passage of time.


    Anna''s POV


    While Kai was cultivating, Anna was also doing the same. She''s currently in the foundation establishment realm and has achieved eight layers. She is only one step away from achieving a heavenly foundation, but no matter how hard she tries, the Qi inside her body doesn''t change a single bit.


    "Is this the limit of my talent? Why am I unable to progress?" Anna muttered in a sad voice. She tried for a long time to achieve a heavenly foundation, but she wasn''t able to do that. The reason she''s only in the mortal realm is that she was trying to achieve a ninth-layer foundation.


    ''No, I should not give up. If I don''t have such a foundation, winning the battle of destiny may only become a dream,'' thought Anna. She knows that she has to achieve a heavenly foundation to equally compete with other geniuses from peak factions. Her goal is to revive her family, and only emperor realm experts are capable of doing that, so she has to do it at any cost.


    She cultivated for like a week without even drinking water, but no matter how much she tried, her Qi didn''t purify a single bit.


    ''Why? Why? Why is this always happening to me?'' Anna muttered in despair; she finally believed that she wasn''t qualified to achieve the Heavenly Foundation.


    Even though the heavenly foundation is not a criterion for becoming emperor since only supreme beings can participate in the battle, it is enough to achieve a supreme foundation to become emperor, but it is impossible to win the battle of destiny with such a foundation.


    Anna, who is in despair, suddenly becomes confused, and her expression changes from despair into thinking. After contemplating for almost five minutes, her expression became firm.


    Anna started cultivating after changing her expression a myriad of times. This time her Qi purified visible to the naked eye; it started gathering and finally broke the nightmarish barrier.


    "So, this is how it feels to have a heavenly foundation," Anna muttered in satisfaction. Her breakthrough has become a mystery, as no one knows how she suddenly achieved a heavenly foundation when she is unable to achieve it.


    "Even though it is a little dangerous, it is worth a shot," Anna muttered in satisfaction. Her face is full of smiles and happiness, unlike her previous despair.

 Chapter 44: 44. Control

    Yang Wudi''s POV


    "Grand elder, Wudi is here for a visit." Yang Wudi shouted outside from Yang Liwei''s house. He was not blocked by the guard outside because of his status and directly entered the peak, but he asked his permission to enter the house.


    "Come in." The voice of the grand elder was heard from inside.


    "Thank you for your response." Yang Wudi said that and went inside.


    "State the purpose of your visit." Yang Liwei asked without any formalities.


    "Grand elder, I want to learn from you. You can teach me anything, and I will do as you say." Yang Wudi did not mind the tone of the grand elder and politely asked.


    Yang Liwei raised his eyebrows in surprise; he didn''t expect that Yang Wudi would come to him and ask in such a polite manner. He still replied to his question.


    "Okay, I can train you. But you need to face a lot of hardships. I won''t consider your status or your father''s status, and you need to follow all my orders without questioning a bit."


    "I will follow your order without any questions," Yang Wudi replied without hesitation.


    "Okay, I hope you will not regret your decision. For the first thing, tell me about your weakness." Yang Liwei questioned the holy son.


    "I depend on my variant physique very much." Yang Wudi replied after thinking for a few moments.


    "Yeah, it is correct. But that is only one of the weaknesses. You had too much pride; it is your other weakness." The grand elder replied and continued, "Having too much pride is easy to manipulate, so lower your pride and arrogance. Don''t always think about your face value for every action; a perfect leader will only focus on results, not the process."


    "But it will reduce our reputation among the public." Yang Wudi expressed his view.


    "It is here; you are making a mistake. We don''t need the opinions of mortals for the survival of the sect. Our sect only needs a strong cultivator like your father for protection, and we can do anything within our limits. No, cultivators with sane minds will care about others'' opinions; they always fight for their benefit.


    So, you need to change your mindset if you want to be a good leader." Yang Liwei explained patiently to the holy son.


    He knew Yang Wudi was only thirteen years old and needed a lot of guidance to become a successful person. In the absence of his father, he decided to take on this role.


    "I will keep that in mind, grand elder." Yang Wudi explained with understanding.


    "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. You are much younger than both Kai and Leiyin; you also had more resources than they could imagine." Yang Liwei decided to make things a little easier for Yang Wudi.


    "I will keep that in mind, elder." Yang Wudi replied.


    "For the first part of our training, I will seal your variant physique. You need to do everything without getting assistance from anyone." Yang Liwei decided to seal his variant physique to make Yang Wudi independent. If he used his physique to solve everything, he would be in trouble in a situation where he wouldn''t be able to use his physique. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The grand elder sealed his physique with his power. Yang Wudi suddenly felt a heavy burden on his body.


    ''It is uncomfortable to have my physique sealed.'' thought Yang Wudi. It was like using something every day, but suddenly you can''t use it anymore.


    "First, go down and get me some storybooks from the scripture pavilion." Yang Liwei ordered him.


    Yang Wudi did as he said without saying anything and brought the book.


    "Clean the entire peak before night without using any cultivation." Yang Liwei ordered another mindless job for Yang Wudi.


    He did that job, enduring the embarrassment, since a lot of disciples saw him doing such a thing.


    ''Ahhh! Why do I have to do these odd jobs?'' Yang Wudi thought in anger. He came here for training, but the grand elder did not teach him anything.


    ''Is he trying to humiliate me?'' wondered Yang Wudi. He did not think anything other than this.


    Like this, the grand elder only made him do embarrassing odd jobs without any purpose for a week.


    "Okay, your first training ended. We can move to the actual practice now." The grand elder said:


    "Thank you for making me realize my nature, elder." Yang Wudi said it honestly. Yang Liwei never made him do anything useless; he wanted Yang Wudi to ignore the stares of everyone.


    "You did a good job realizing it on your own. You should never care about other opinions; if you want to achieve something, do it yourself without any care." Yang Liwei praises him. He didn''t expect Yang Wudi to realize things on his own, considering his pride.


    ''He is smart, so he will learn everything in a short period.'' thought Yang Liwei.


    "Now, I am going to teach you about using your strength." Yang Liwei said, and he appeared in front of a huge rock.


    "See the demonstration clearly; I will show it only once."


    He appeared before a rock and positioned himself in front of it. He slapped the rock with his palm and shattered it. He did the same thing with another rock, but the thing is, both of these rocks are broken exactly without any difference.


    "How is it possible? Is this something that can be done?" Yang Wudi asked in disbelief.


    "Yeah, it is possible, and I''m a living example of it. If your control over your strength reaches its peak, you can even do more than this." Grand elder explained in amusement.


    "Grand Elder, please teach me about this trick." Yang Wudi asked eagerly and with excitement. He already learned how to use a spear as a weapon and also learned three movement techniques. The only thing he lacks, maybe, is the proper basics to use his strength correctly.


    "Wudi, you won''t be able to learn this technique in three weeks. I have lived for more than ten thousand years and still have not mastered it. More importantly, it is not a technique; it is more like a minor path that can only be achieved through hard work. It is divided into body control, muscle control, tissue control, nerve control, cell control, atomic control, particle control, etc...


    There may be more division, but I don''t know about that. Anyone can achieve this level of control through hard work, and it exerts control over not only strength but also Qi and soul."


    "Why didn''t I learn about this from anyone?" Yang Wudi asked doubtfully. Like how he knew the existence of the other two paths and was already cultivating the soul path with the Qi path.


    "Well, your father maybe forgot to teach it to you. I don''t know the reason, but this isn''t recorded in the scripture pavilion and will only be taught to direct descendants of our family. We formed a technique to achieve fast results in control after a lot of trial and error." Yang Liwei explained.


    "Grand Elder, please teach me that technique," Yang Wudi asked in excitement.


    "The technique is called Perfect Body Control, with this technique, you can have a shortcut until the cell control level. After that, you will need to find another technique, or you will have to create your technique." The grand elder said:


    "Elder, please teach that to me." Yang Wudi asked impatiently.


    "Okay, you need to first use your Qi in a specific direction to achieve the result," the grand elder started explaining the whole technique and the specific path to Yang Wudi.


    "Did you memorize everything?" Asked Yang Liwei.


    "No, grand elder. But I have understood the principle behind the technique." Yang Wudi replied honestly.


    "Hmm, understanding by saying once is hard for this technique. Take this book, it explained everything I said and also had some experience about my journey." The grand elder handed over the Perfect Body Control book to him.


    Yang Wudi took the book and started reading it; after finishing it, he started practicing.


    He forgot about every distraction and started focusing on practice.


    General POV


    "I have to work harder to defeat him," Aman muttered, and he started lifting weights. He is doing exercise and weight lifting to cultivate his body, as he doesn''t have any techniques for body cultivation.


    He is a very hard-working person, but without enough knowledge, his achievements are limited. He has a simple character that is not suitable for living in such a harsh world, and he is chasing an impossible dream: defeating Kai.


    "I will kill him. I will kill him." Leiyin muttered in anger with his red eyes. He wasn''t able to sleep due to pain. Most of his bones were broken, and some of them were broken beyond recognition; they weren''t in a condition to heal without a treasure like the Pure White Lotus.


    He directed all of his hatred against Kai and wanted to kill him.


    ''If I''m in peak condition, I can defeat that bastard.'' thought Leiyin. He thinks that the reason he got defeated was because he was exhausted by using his Qi in Heaven''s Wrath move. He wanted to kill Kai for his situation.


    Like this, most of the disciples who were participating in the secret realm were doing their training sessions to strengthen themselves. They knew they had to battle among themselves to achieve the resources inside the secret realm, so they didn''t want the same result as the tournament.


    They knew that the gap between the top and bottom wouldn''t close in a single month, but they still did it anyway for their satisfaction.

 Chapter 45: 45. Reunion and Departure

    A handsome young man with sky-blue hair is sitting in a meditative position with his eyes closed. A lot of small red particles surrounded him and added a special charm to him.


    ''The process during these three weeks is good.'' Kai thought as he opened his eyes. During his stay in the refining tower, he continuously absorbed the fire element with the help of willpower and made his body stronger.


    The most significant improvement is his defense and fire element resistance. The fire element resistance did not improve much on his first visit, but it increased to an intermediate level due to being on the ground floor.


    Kai is now capable of withstanding attacks from supernatural realm cultivators without getting injured. His strength did not increase, as he needed to form his essence, but he did not care about that. (A/N: Refer to chapter 25 for essence.)


    "Senior brother Kai, your time is over." A disciple stood outside Kai''s room and remained with him politely.


    "Thank you for reminding me." Kai thanked him and left the refining tower. He went directly to his room and tried using his cosmic awareness ability. (Obtained in the will-cognition realm.)


    He cultivates his willpower along with absorbing the fire element by using his parallel thinking ability. He reached the midstage of the will cognition realm, and he divided the willpower cultivation realms into low, mid, high, and peak levels to accurately grasp his process.


    After using cosmic awareness, Kai got information about the past seven days. Yeah, he got information over seven days. The cosmic awareness ability lets him obtain information through cosmic entities. Everything that exists in the universe falls under the category of a cosmic entity, so Kai is capable of obtaining information about anything that happened in the real world.


    (There is something other than the real plane, and it will be introduced in the future.)


    The first time he used the ability, he was only able to obtain information for a few seconds, but it was a very drastic improvement. The reason was that he became familiar with the ability and also increased his willpower.


    ''I should rest for this week and prepare for the opening of the secret realm'' thought Kai. While Kai was thinking, he heard a familiar voice.


    "Kai, come out and open the door," Alex shouted from outside the room.


    "Dad, Mom, when did you come to the sect?" Kai asked happily as soon as he saw them.


    "Our first visit was with you; we didn''t even report the completion of the mission," Riya replied with a smile.


    "Okay, both of you come inside. We will continue our talk inside." Kai invited both of them.


    Soon, the family gathered in a single room. Alex first asked about Kai''s achievement.


    "Kai, I heard you won first in the tournament. Keep up the good work." Alex said it proudly.


    "Congratulations, baby. I never thought you would defeat everyone. I heard a lot of girls crazily talk about you." Riya said it happily.


    "How did you hear the news so soon?" Kai asked because he wanted to surprise them by saying this.


    "Well, a lot of disciples were talking about it since the secret realm is going to open soon. We found a person and asked him about the details; most of them became your fans." Alex explained the details.


    "So, it is the reason. It seems I have become popular without any intention." Kai said it cheekily.


    "Don''t become complacent. You did not face any core disciples in the tournament, and all the core members will participate in the secret realm expedition. You don''t know anything about them, but they know everything about you, so be careful in the secret realm." Alex explained the situation to Kai.


    "Alex, keep quiet. Don''t worry about that baby; there won''t be much difference between you and them; you can defeat them easily." Riya encouraged him.


    "Dad, mom, don''t worry about me. I didn''t use my full strength in the tournament." Kai replied proudly.


    "Are you telling the truth? Since I heard your last attack is capable of seriously injuring a divine transformation realm cultivator, Alex asked in disbelief.


    "Yeah, I had hidden almost 50 percent of my strength," Kai replied truthfully. He did not use anything related to willpower and only used Qi-related techniques, so he only used 50 percent of his strength.


    "You only used fifty percent of your strength?" Alex asked again to make sure that he didn''t hear anything wrong.


    "Yeah, only fifty percent, and it is a hundred percent truth," Kai replied with a grin on his face.


    Alex became speechless after hearing Kai''s statement. He did not expect his son''s strength to increase so much in such a short period.


    "Okay, let''s talk about this another time. First, both of you, where have you been for such a long time?" Kai asked doubtfully.


    "We went on a mission. It is to find any suitable person with sufficient cultivation talent in villages." Riya replied in frustration.


    "Did you go to the village for recruitment?" Kai asked in a joking tone.


    "Yeah, our job is to recruit talented disciples for the sect from rural areas," Alex replied.


    *HA HA HA HA HA*


    Kai started laughing after hearing their answer, since both his parents did not like this kind of job.


    "Hey, don''t laugh. We are doing this job because of you." Alex said angrily.


    "What did I do?" Kai asked in confusion.


    "It was because of your birth that we had to take leave from the job for almost ten years, and they now want us to do this useless job," Alex explained. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That isn''t my fault. You were the reason." Kai counterattacked with these words.


    Alex became speechless after hearing this; he didn''t say anything after that.


    "Okay, how long do you have to do this?" Kai changed the topic since the situation became slightly awkward.


    "We still had to do this for ten years," Riya replied in a sad tone.


    "Woah, ten years is a bit too long to do this boring job." Kai also understands their situation.


    "Yeah, ten years is too long. So, we both decided to make this a vacation for us to visit other places. We won''t be able to see you for the next ten years, so we come to visit before leaving." Alex said.


    "Are you going to leave immediately?" Kai asked, a bit surprised. He did not expect them to leave this early.


    "Yeah, the sect already gave us ten years of leave without any questions. Now, they asked us to do a job, so we decided to complete it as soon as possible out of respect. So, we will leave today," Riya replied.


    "Okay, but since you came here, We will have a meal before farewell," Kai said, understanding their situation.


    The family enjoyed their meal, and both Alex and Riya left the sect. They were going outside the Dragon Empire, so they wouldn''t be able to contact Kai during these ten years unless they met by coincidence.


    Kai went to sleep after their departure and continued his original plan for the next six days, which was to rest. Soon, the day of secret realm exploration arrived.


    "Brother Kai, James came to visit you," James shouted from outside.


    "Senior brother, did I make you wait for a long time?" Kai asked after seeing James. He is in the bath, so he arrived a little late.


    "No, brother Kai. I don''t mind that." James replied modestly.


    Both of them went to the sect master peak. It is the gathering place for the participating disciples in the secret realm. A lot of people arrived and decided to watch the openings.


    Kai and James went to the elder to report their names. It is mandatory to check on everyone to avoid any cheating and also to find any suspicious person. The disciples going inside the secret realm are mostly core disciples and the best disciples from the outer and inner sects, so they are very careful in checking since they are the backbone of the next generation.


    "All disciples silence." The grand elder said as soon as he arrived, "Other than the participants, all other disciples move aside." He continued.


    He silenced the crowd and ordered them.


    "Everyone will be teleported to the secret realm using the teleportation formation, and everyone''s place is random. Be careful and check whether your location is safe or not since it is also possible to arrive in a dangerous location at the very start. Don''t kill each other; if there is a conflict inside, try to solve it using words.


    In case words don''t work, fight against them, but don''t kill them or make them incapacitated." The grand elder explained, and he looked at Kai when he said the last line. It was like he specifically said that to Kai to make him understand.


    Making a person useless in the secret realm is crueler than directly killing them. Since the beasts and dryads will not like him, he will die easily if he gets caught by them.


    "All of you form a line according to your ranking and stand inside the formation. You have one month to explore the secret realm, and you should also always keep this token with you. It will remind you when the secret realm gate opens again." The grand elder explained the rules.

 Chapter 46: 46. Unlucky

    Kai first went inside the formation since he was first in the tournament. He drew his sword from the scabbard and held it in his hand. He knew his teleportation location would be random, so he took them out in case of possible danger.


    "Are you ready ?" The elder in charge asked.


    "Yes, you can teleport me now."


    Kai replied and closed his eyes. He felt the world rotate in a weird direction and when he woke up, he teleported to a dense forest.


    "This is the worst; they didn''t set a high-level formation."


    Kai complained as soon as he arrived. He didn''t feel like puking himself when he teleported with the grand elder, but the teleportation formation almost made him puke.


    ''I should learn about the situation first,'' thought Kai. He used the cosmic awareness ability of plants to obtain the information. Soon, he got the information from the past seven days.


    He did not know anything about the place; his landing area was very safe. There aren''t any beasts that visited here last week, so he is safe for now.


    ''I should capture some insects and form a network using them.'' Kai planned to spread the insects as widely as possible to find the location of the treasures and Yang Wudi.


    His main purpose for coming to the secret is to capture Yang Wudi and experiment with him, but finding him is very hard in the secret realm. So he decided to find some useful treasure along the way. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai caught around fifteen bugs and sent them in different directions. He climbed a tree and patiently waited for the signal. He saw everything using electromagnetic waves, but he didn''t find anything useful.


    After traveling for 5 kilometers using the bugs, Kai moved from the place. His range is only five kilometers around him; it has increased compared to his initial 300 meters. In the higher realm, this range will improve with his strength.


    Like this, Kai looked for a day and found a good treasure.


    ''The essence fruit will be helpful in the future.'' Kai thought happily. He found an essence fruit in a tree; it is capable of helping cultivation in the body path.


    ''I should get rid of these guys first.'' He saw a group of stone monkeys guarding the essence tree. Kai went near them and drew his sword.


    *KIEHHH*


    A single stone monkey saw Kai and alerted the other four. They attacked Kai as they saw him invading their territory.


    Kai did not give them a chance to attack and directly attacked with his sword intent. He used speed as an attribute and swung from a distance. The sword intent traveled and directly killed a single monkey.


    Its body was cut in half, and blood was splattered on the ground. The other monkeys did not panic and sprinted towards Kai in anger. They intended to exact revenge for their companion.


    ''These monkeys are simple creatures.'' thought Kai. They are only at the early stages of Tier 2 and are no match for Kai.


    Kai used his phantom steps and evaded every attack; he attacked them by exploiting their mistakes and killed them with a single sword by attacking their fatal points.


    ''These fruits smell good,'' thought Kai. He picked the fruits from the tree and thought about eating them, but controlled them. The essence is a tier 2 fruit and cannot be placed outside after picking, so Kai wrapped them using a piece of cloth before storing them in the storage ring.


    The opening time of the secret realm is only one month, and Kai had to find Yang Wudi before that, so he left the place immediately without wasting any time.


    He found a lot of Tier 1 medicines on his way, but didn''t take them since it would only waste his time. Since they are guarded by a group of beasts or a single beast,


    After searching for another two days, Kai found something interesting.


    "I never thought I would find a beast egg here," Kai exclaimed in surprise. A beast is a good thing for a cultivator since it can be turned into a mount and also a battle pet.


    Kai checked the vicinity to find the mother of this egg but didn''t find it. So he went to pick the egg in silence.


    ''Wow, this is huge. It is my jackpot today. '' Kai thought happily. The size of the egg is around two meters. It indicates that the egg is from a strong beast.


    When Kai tried to touch the egg, he felt a sudden threat and immediately jumped aside. A huge claw scratched the place where Kai was standing before.


    ''Ohh! I escaped just in time, or else my life would be in danger.'' Just thinking about that sudden attack frightened him.


    The attacker was Golden Eyed Peng, a huge bird more than ten meters in size. Its huge, majestic wings alone are five meters in width, flying high in the air.


    The golden-eyed peng has the bloodline of Kunpeng, a mythical beast that is on par with dragons and phoenixes.


    It attacked Kai again to kill him, but he dodged this time easily since he became alert after seeing the bird.


    "Hey, I didn''t do anything to you, egg. I just came to see your baby." Kai tried explaining some bullshit to the Peng. It is a Tier 3 middle-stage beast, and Kai knows that he won''t be able to defeat it, so he tries explaining since Tier 3 beasts are capable of understanding language.


    But the Peng didn''t hear anything from Kai and started attacking him. Kai started running, seeing that his words didn''t work.


    ''I should never have visited this place, or at least I should have checked the air for its mother.'' Kai complained while running from the peng. He ran into the tree to slow down the speed, but the peng didn''t give him any chance and flapped its wings.


    A lot of wind blades formed by its flapping cut down a lot of trees in his path. Kai also had to evade them since he was on the same path.


    His speed slowed down a little due to the dodge; he activated his heart control ability and made his blood flow faster. At the same time, he used phantom steps, both of which increased his speed. But it isn''t enough in front of a Tier 3 mid-stage beast, especially a bird with a bloodline of Kunpeng that is known for its extreme speed.


    It again attacked using his wing, and a lot of wind blades went in the direction of Kai. Kai used his ultimate sense ability and dodged them, but slowed down his speed again.


    ''It seems I won''t be able to stay passive all the time. If I don''t do anything, I have to leave this world.'' He immediately drew his sword and kept running with it. He didn''t attack it, but waited for a perfect opportunity to surprise attack. He knew that he might get only one chance to attack, and he had to seize it to escape from the bird.


    "Hey, stupid beast, you know what is in my hand? It is called an explosive talisman and will denote after some time." Kai said this and took a talisman from the storage ring.


    A talisman is an auxiliary tool that assists the cultivator in every way. It is also a minor path like blacksmithing, alchemy, etc. The explosive talisman in Kai''s hand is capable of exploding when Qi is imbued, but Kai lied to the peng to distract.


    "The one in my hand will explode in three seconds." Kai threw the talisman aside while running, and after three seconds, it exploded.


    "See, it is real. I put the same thing in your baby; if you don''t rescue the egg within ten seconds, your baby won''t be able to see the world again." Kai said with a grin.


    The peng instinctively turned around and saw the egg using its golden eye ability. But it hadn''t found anything after searching, knew that it was fooled by the human.


    Kai knew that it was his chance to attack, so he fused will manifestation and sword intent on his sword.


    [Absolute]


    He used his powerful move to its full potential for the first time. He did not use [Absolute] to its full potential during the tournament. This move is capable of doing anything based on his desire, but he didn''t use that application since it works on willpower. So he used it with Qi alone.


    Kai desired to ignore the concept of distance between him and the bird since it may dodge the attack using its instinct alone. The sharp sword aura directly ignored the concept of distance and space and directly attacked its target.


    The peng turned around in anger, but it was hit by a sharp sword intent on the eyes.


    *KIIIIIA*


    The peng screamed in agony, and its eye started to bleed. Kai took the opportunity to escape from the bird.


    He had a few minutes to escape since the sword intent was combined with willpower, so the strength of that move also reached Tier 3.


    Kai left the place without leaving any trace and found a hidden cave to hide in. He found the cave during the scout, he had used the bugs.


    ''I should recover my energy first.'' thought Kai. He exhausted most of his energy in the last attack, so he decided to recover it. Being powerless in such a dense forest is very dangerous.


    The peng opened its eyes to search for Kai; it was full of anger since a puny human injured it. But after searching for a bit, the Peng hadn''t found Kai, so it left the place reluctantly. It has to protect its child from any danger.

 Chapter 47: 47. Meeting

    ''That was dangerous. I should be careful about my surroundings from now on.''


    Kai thought after he opened his eyes from meditation. He didn''t get injured due to his brilliant presence of mind; getting injured now will be a lot of inconvenience to his plan.


    Kai left the cave after a short period of rest. He didn''t waste time anymore since he only had two and a half weeks left before the secret realm closed. Kai wouldn''t have any chance to interact with Yang Wudi after he returned to the sect.


    ''I finally found him.'' He finally found his target after a long time. He saw Yang Wudi sitting alone under a tree. Instead of directly meeting him, he decided to check around Yang Wudi with caution.


    The sect may have sent someone to protect him from the dark. The secret realm allows cultivators up to the god-king realm if such an expert is protecting them; Kai wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    ''Did they not send someone to protect him?''


    ''Do they not consider any spies from other factions? Or is it that they have absolute confidence in him?


    Kai thought doubtfully. But he decided to be more careful when dealing with Yang Wudi since he didn''t know anything about his variant physique.


    While searching around, Kai found another surprise.


    ''What is she doing here? Is it just a coincidence?''


    He found Anna about a kilometer away from Yang Wudi. He didn''t think that Anna could find Yang Wudi easily in this secret realm. The secret area is almost the size of a small country, so finding a person in this secret area needs a lot of luck and hard work.


    ''It may be they teleported near each other, but I should keep an eye on her just in case.'' Kai doubted. He knew there was no such thing as coincidence, or Kai didn''t believe in coincidence.


    Kai decided to meet Anna to find out her purpose for following Yang Wudi.


    "Hey Anna, what are you doing here?" Kai asked after he saw her, and he made his presence known to avoid scaring her.


    "Senior brother Kai, I was following the holy son. I was lucky to teleport near him, so I''m here now." Anna replied without any hesitation.


    ''Is it only luck?'' Kai thought. He didn''t find any lies in her speech; her expression seemed natural. But his intuition tells him that something is wrong.


    ''Did something happen during my training?''


    During his training in the Refining Tower, Kai wasn''t able to spy on Anna. So he had some doubts because her entire temperament changed a lot. Her beauty increased a lot, and certain parts also grew bigger.


    "Did you break through?" Kai asked the only reasonable question.


    "Yes, senior brother. I broke through before the secret realm opened. Now, I''m also a supernatural realm cultivator."


    She broke through after successfully reaching the heavenly foundation. She did not say anything about her foundation to Kai, and he also didn''t ask. He knew it was pointless to ask such a question.


    "We should start executing our plan now. There are only two weeks left." Kai knew he wouldn''t have much time left in the secret realm, so he decided to finish Yang Wudi.


    "But, senior brother, how about we get closer to him and make a surprise attack?"


    Yang Wudi may have received protective treasure from his father or grand elder, so she suggested this.


    Kai thought about it for some moments and decided to accept it. "Okay, we will do as you say. But we won''t waste time on it."


    He needed to research Yang Wudi''s body, so Kai didn''t want to waste a lot of time. Anna and Kai went to meet Yang Wudi.


    "We greet the holy son."


    "We greet the holy son."


    Both of them greeted Yang Wudi by his title. It has to be done by every disciple whenever they see the holy son.


    "You are Kai; what is the reason you came to visit me?" Yang asked, and he didn''t even bat an eye at Anna.


    "Holy son, this is junior sister Anna. We came to form a team with you." Kai introduced Anna and revealed his purpose.


    "So you want me to form a team with you guys, but what is the benefit for me in that?" He believes there is no point in forming a team.


    "Holy son, there are a lot of Tier 3 beasts in the secret realm. I have already encountered one; if we form a team, we can defeat them and share the profit based on contribution." Kai explained the situation.


    Yang Wudi thought about the situation for a few seconds and replied.


    "Okay, we can form a team. But what about her?"


    "Her strength is also good, holy son, so don''t worry about her. I can guarantee." Kai spoke for Anna on her behalf. He didn''t know about Anna''s true strength since he didn''t know anything about her talent or foundation, but Kai lied about his plan.


    Then the three of them started exploring the secret realm; Kai didn''t use his ability to find treasures. His purpose was to only gain trust and make a sneak attack, so he waited patiently for the opportunity.


    The three of them fought a lot of beasts on their way, but they were easily defeated by them. Yang Wudi also let his guard down against them and relaxed a little.


    "Kai, I think we should spar someday; I want to compare who is stronger." Yang Wudi said it with a strong fighting spirit.


    "Okay, holy son, thank you for granting me such an honor."


    Kai accepted politely. He never said anything unnecessary to avoid revealing any clue.


    "Kai, I need to thank you for your help. Because of the battle between you and Leiyin, I learned a lot of things."


    He learned a lot from the grand elder in the training; he achieved muscle control over his body. He also learned to control his pride and arrogance. This is an important reason he formed a team with them; otherwise, he wouldn''t have formed a team with them despite knowing there are Tier 3 beasts inside the secret realm.


    "It is your hard work, holy son; I don''t deserve your thanks."


    After traveling for a day, they decided to rest. Anna found a hidden spot for their rest.


    "We should take turns to watch out in the night." Considering the dangers of beasts in this area, Yang Wudi said this:


    "Okay, holy son. I shall watch first." He wanted to end this facade soon, so Kai decided to guard first.


    ''I should knock him out during his sleep.'' Kai didn''t want to waste time because the closing of the secret realm was near.


    Yang Wudi went to sleep; he didn''t think that someone would plan to kill him in his domain. After confirming that Yang Wudi was asleep, Kai took his sword and coated it with blood poison.


    It is capable of paralyzing anyone if reacted with neuropoison. Kai already made Yang Wudi drink neuropoison using Williams.


    The neuropoison won''t cause any harm to the person if it is consumed alone. But if it is mixed with blood poison, it is deadly. He applied blood poison to his sword to trigger the reaction between them; he didn''t want to fight against Yang Wudi without knowing his trump card.


    He saw Anna and Yang Wudi sleeping at a distance from each other. Kai slowly moved towards Yang Wudi without alerting him. He swung his sword at him.


    *DANGGG*


    The sword didn''t cut him, instead, it hit a barrier and made a lot of noise.


    Yang Wudi immediately woke and became alert.


    "What are you doing, Kai? Are you a spy from another sect?" Yang Wudi demanded furiously. He would have lost his life if he didn''t have the Holy Son token with him.


    The holy son token can save the user from danger for a single time by forming a barrier. The barrier can withstand an attack from the peak saint realm cultivator, but it has become useless now.


    "You will pay the price for your choice."


    "I don''t care about that; I only want your life. Anna, stop pretending and get ready to fight." Kai ordered Anna to join the fight. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Anna woke up and took a whip from her storage ring. Yang Wudi immediately took his spear and got into a fighting stance.


    "How about we talk about this matter? You know I can easily fulfill all your desires." Yang Wudi tried talking things as he thought both of them were assassins.


    "Hey, did you forget about me? Did you not remember my sister?" Anna asked furiously when she heard his voice.


    "Which sister!"


    This reply further infuriated her, and she whipped him. Yang Wudi dodged the attack and guessed the reason.


    "So, you are from the Caster family. It''s a surprise you escaped from my father; it seems you have some luck."


    Yang Wudi said this after seeing a similar face on Anna.


    "Your sister was good at pleasing people. She is the one who took my first time, and I even thought about making her my first concubine but resisted her fate. So I had no choice but to kill her."


    Anna became angry after hearing Yang Wudi insult her sister.


    "You will now pay for your sins. I will destroy your entire family after you."


    "Ha ha ha! Don''t make me laugh. Even though I didn''t know about how many powerhouses are in my family, how could you possibly destroy them?" Yang Wudi mocked her and continued, "Don''t think that you can survive after provoking me."


    Kai became alert after hearing his tone.


    ''It seems the sect gave him some sort of protection''


    Kai didn''t waste time anymore on this pointless talk and started the fight with him.

 Chapter 48: 48. Nine Turn Yang Body

    Kai used his sword to scratch Yang Wudi to trigger the poison, but he didn''t get the chance since Yang Wudi used a spear.


    His range of attack was longer than Kai''s, so Kai had to keep a distance from Yang Wudi to defend properly. Anna became a support in this battle giving long-range assistance using her whip.


    She will become a burden in close combat, so she wisely chooses to assist in the battle. Kai used his sword intent to increase his attack power. Seeing this, Yang Wudi also did the same thing, but he used spear intent instead.


    The sword and spear intent competed against each other, but there wasn''t a winner.


    ''I shouldn''t drag this battle.'' Yang Wudi decided to end the battle soon. He knew he was at a disadvantage if the battle continued for a long time.


    Yang Wudi used perfect body control, mobilized all the strength in his body, and used it at the point of the spear.


    The sudden increase disturbed the rhythm of Kai, and Yang Wudi took advantage of it and started attacking more aggressively. Anna attacked using the whip, it directly aimed his head.


    Yang Wudi had no choice and dodged the attack, it allowed Kai to set up the speed.


    ''So, how did his strength increase suddenly.'' Kai did not know about the existence of control levels. His control over strength and Qi is exceptional, but he did not reach even the first level of control. If he had the right technique, like Perfect Body Control, he may have reached that goal, but that is not possible right now.


    Kai used his heart control ability to increase his strength by supplying more blood to his muscles. It was the first time Kai was using such a technique for heart control.


    He didn''t have much control over his ability before, so he only sped up the flow, which only gave him superficial strength. But now Kai has supplied more blood to his muscles, which specifically increases his strength.


    The battle again reached a stalemate, and both of them couldn''t gain any advantage. Anna wasn''t able to provide any advantage since Yang Wudi doesn''t fight in the same place anymore; he is constantly moving around to avoid her interference.


    "Do you think you could win? I will show my true strength to you." Yang Wudi knew that his end would be near, so he decided to activate his variant physique to his advantage.


    [Nine Turn Yang Body]


    It was his variant physique capable of turning his Qi into a Yang attribute. Yang energy is superior to Qi since it is required for the creation of the world. After activating his physique, his hair turned golden, and a wave of heat started to emanate around him.


    "So, this is how a physique works." Kai was surprised by the drastic change in Yang Wudi.


    "How did you know about the existence of variant physiques?" Are you from some other faction?"


    Kai didn''t reply to the question; instead, he activated his ''one with the sword state'' and Will Manifestation on himself. His aura overwhelmed Yang Wudi easily.


    ''What happened to him? Why is his aura suppressing my physique?'' Yang Wudi wondered in horror.


    Kai gained an advantage in the battle easily after using his willpower combined with Qi. Yang Wudi''s variant physique did not provide him with strength; instead, it increased his speed of cultivation.


    He can cultivate faster with the help of Yin energy, meaning he needs the assistance of women.


    All men have natural Yang energy in their bodies, and all women have natural Yin energy in their bodies. Yang Wudi obtains the Yin energy from women during intercourse, and he uses that energy to cultivate. That is the reason he lost his virginity at a young age.


    He doesn''t have the disadvantage that others do. He took Anna''s sister to lay a better foundation for his cultivation at the age of 10.


    Kai used his [Will Might] technique on him. Yang Wudi became momentarily stunned because of the sudden pain and oppression in his soul. Kai used this to attack him.


    Yang Wudi was unable to dodge the attack; the sword left a deep mark on his chest, and blood splattered on the ground.


    ''Now, I only need to wait for the poison to react,'' Kai thought happily since his plan almost succeeded. But he didn''t know that the poison would take a lot of time to react because of Yang Wudi''s variant physique.


    Yang energy is a natural restraint to all the poison, so the poison will take a lot of time to act on his body.


    Yang Wudi felt sluggish for no reason, but he didn''t mind that and concentrated on the battle. His speed slowed down a lot, and Anna took advantage of that and whipped him in the hands.


    "If you keep doing this, I will blow this up." Seeing the battle leaving his hands, Yang Wudi made a desperate move. He took a talisman and showed it to Kai.


    "Hey, are you out of your mind? If you do this, the entire secret realm will collapse." Kai scolded him. The talisman in Yang Wudi''s hand is Tier 4, and the quality must be high considering his status. If he blows this talisman, the entire secret realm will be destroyed since it is only capable of withstanding Tier 3 beings.


    "I don''t care about that. If you two don''t back down, I will do as I say. I want everybody to die with me." Yang Wudi didn''t care about the lives of others and said so in desperation.


    ''Who is the idiot that gave this talisman to him?'' Kai scolded the guy for disrupting his plan.


    ''I only need to stall time for the poison to react.'' Kai formed a plan to stall time.


    "Do you think that is possible? "


    "I can take a Heavenly Oath to not reveal your information in any form. But you need to kill her, we don''t have any form of enmity, but that is not the case with her."


    A heavenly oath is more like a contract that cannot be broken. Once a cultivator takes a heavenly oath, he needs to fulfill the content; otherwise, he will be obliterated by punishment and won''t be able to reincarnate. So, the Heavenly Oath is a serious thing that can''t be taken lightly.


    Kai acted like he considered the offer of Yang Wudi.


    "But why do you need to kill her?"


    "I don''t think she will forget about her grudge."


    Forgetting the grudge for destroying the whole family is impossible. So, Yang Wudi didn''t want Anna to let go.


    While talking, Yang Wudi became sluggish.


    "Did you poison me? But why is it affecting me?" He immediately guessed the reason for his sluggishness. His physique doesn''t work against it, since the poison is not harming him, instead, it only makes him paralyzed.


    Kai took the opportunity and attacked him.


    [Absolute]


    The sword intent directly ignored the distance between him and Yang Wudi and directly severed his hand. The talisman in his hand fell with his arm. His thread also became useless.


    *AHHHH*


    Yang Wudi screamed in pain. "Hey, do you know the consequences of your action? Don''t forget that your parents are still working for the sect." He tried to threaten Kai using his parents.


    "Don''t worry, I will not kill you. So, the consequences won''t be bored for me. I just want to experiment on your body."


    "What? You want to experiment on my body?" Yang Wudi asked in horror.


    "Yes, that''s why I didn''t use the poison that will directly kill you."


    Yang Wudi became paralyzed after a few minutes. He didn''t lose his consciousness, he only lost control of his body.


    Kai went near him and took his storage ring to check for something valuable.


    ''Wow, he has a lot of treasures. Having a background has its advantages.'' Kai thought after seeing the wealth in his storage ring. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He found more than 10,000 peak-grade spirit stones and also a lot of tier 2 and tier 3 healing pills. He also has a lot of miscellaneous talismans. His storage ring almost has everything that a person needs for cultivation.


    But what catches Kai''s eye is the Perfect Body Control book.


    ''So, they didn''t store everything in the scripture pavilion.'' Kai had some doubts when checking the scripture pavilion using the insects.


    They only had 3 saint tier techniques, which made him doubt the heritage. But it is now clear that they didn''t store the important scripture in the pavilion.


    ''It is normal considering the safety.'' The scripture pavilion can be visited by anyone if they have enough contribution points, so it was reasonable to store important techniques with themselves.


    "Anna, I will call you after I am done with my experiment."


    "Okay, senior brother , just don''t kill him. I want to kill him personally." She said this while containing tears in her eyes.


    ''Dad, Mom, I almost completed the first step toward revenge. I will eventually destroy the entire Slaughter Palace in the future.'' Anna left Kai alone with determination. Her final goal is to reverse time and bring her parents to life, so she needs a lot of strength.


    She realized that her strength wasn''t enough to compete with Kai and Yang Wudi in close combat. Even though Yang Wudi did not achieve Heavenly Foundation like her and Kai, he made up for the lack of strength with Perfect Body Control and his variant physique.


    ''I should start experimenting with him without wasting my time,'' Kai thought in excitement. He took a small knife from his storage ring and started tearing Yang Wudi''s skin.


    Yang Wudi could feel the pain during the process, but he wasn''t able to talk since his body was paralyzed. He didn''t have any remorse for his actions.

 Chapter 49: 49. Betrayal

    Kai began researching Yang Wudi''s body with interest. He forgot about his surroundings due to his focus on research.


    Kai used his knife to cut open the stomach of Yang Wudi''s body. He saw nothing different from a normal human body; he stitched his stomach to stop the bleeding.


    Kai began to cut the remaining hand in his body, but he didn''t find any difference there. Like this, Kai opened every part of Yang Wudi''s body but didn''t find any difference from the normal human body.


    ''Is my thinking wrong?'' Kai began to doubt his theory. He just concluded after seeing that the variant physique is a mutation of the normal body, but he didn''t find anything different.


    ''No, my approach should be the wrong one.'' Kai decided to use his Will power to check his body again. Using soul power to sense would be more accurate, but Kai didn''t have that method. He can only use soul perception because of his strong soul.


    After using the Will power to inspect, Kai found the difference in Yang Wudi''s body.


    ''So, it''s the reason for the special physique.'' He saw a lot of bright yellowishness existed with every part of Yang Wudi''s body. Kai didn''t have anything like that in his body, so he decided to further research it.


    He used his Will power to inspect him further into his body. Yang Wudi''s body started to shake; it seemed he was in pain. But Kai did not care about that and continued his work.


    ''I finally found the correct answer. It seems my theory isn''t wrong at all.'' After researching for a long time, Kai learned about the existence of special physiques and how they are created.


    The yellowish energy is Yang energy, and it is assimilated into every part of Yang Wudi''s body. It also regrows again, even if it is destroyed.


    Kai made Yang Wudi bleed a lot of blood to check whether Yang energy grew again or not, and it successfully regenerated with his blood.


    ''So, if I want to create my physique, I need to assimilate my body with some kind of energy.'' Kai found the answer to his long-bugging question, but it only created further problems.


    The process of assimilation can occur only during the fetus''s development, but Kai is already an adult. So, he decided to change his physique during Nirvana since it is also similar to the process of birth.


    The biggest problem for Kai is now finding a perfect energy source, and it needs to be potent enough to make his physique higher.


    ''Do I need to use his body as a source?'' Kai thought of using Yang Wudi''s body as a source for his physique but decided against it.


    ''I only need to do that as a last option.'' Using Yang Wudi as a sacrifice carries a lot of risk, and Kai doesn''t want to take that risk since his plan completely succeeds.


    Kai left the hideout and went to check on Anna.


    "Anna, now how much time has passed since I started doing my experiment?"


    "Senior brother, you are finally back? I was getting worried about you. The secret realm is closing today."


    Anna said after seeing Kai come out of the hideout.


    ''Is there something wrong with her?'' Kai thought after hearing her voice. He felt something odd about her behavior, but he didn''t think about that.


    ''Maybe she wanted to kill Yang Wudi immediately.'' Kai came to a logical conclusion.


    "Okay, you can kill or do anything you desire," Kai said, leaving the place. He didn''t want to watch Anna''s revenge, and he also had to rest since he hadn''t slept for two weeks.


    Kai went near a tree and sat under its shade. He closed his eyes in exhaustion, and just when he was about to fall asleep, he felt a sudden danger.


    His Ultimate sense ability automatically increased his intuition to new heights at a critical moment, and Kai tried to escape the incoming attack, but it was too late.


    A sword directly plunged into his stomach and came to the other side.


    *AHHHH*


    Kai vomited a lot of blood due to the attack.


    "How did you come behind me?" Kai asked the attacker, and the one behind this was none other than Anna.


    "Senior brother, I didn''t think you would escape this attack from me."


    Kai took his sword from the storage ring in one hand and closed the wound on his stomach in the other.


    "I should have killed you, as I saw you in the secret realm," Kai said with some regret. It was because of his greed that he was in this situation.


    "Yeah, I am also very surprised that you didn''t do that. If you had done that, I don''t think I could survive."


    Kai was surprised after hearing her reply.


    "Senior brother, are you surprised by how I know your intention?" Anna said playfully and continued, "I know everything about you, senior brother; I also knew you were watching me all the time."


    Kai became more confused after he heard her speech. He did not think he left any clue to get caught.


    ''Did I make some careless mistake?'' Kai doubted himself.


    "Don''t think too much. Your plan was perfect, at least I''m not capable of seeing through it, but there are things you can''t expect to happen."


    Kai fell silent after hearing her; he didn''t think about the existence of variables in his plan and also didn''t think of Anna as a threat, so he didn''t put his guard against her.


    "Senior brother, please die for me," Anna said and used her sword to kill.


    Kai reflected the sword with his single hand, but Anna kicked straight at his chest. Kai wasn''t in a position to dodge the attack, so he got kicked and fell.


    "Senior brother, you are too weak. I can kill you without even exerting my full strength, I''m disappointed." Anna mocked Kai, her face full of crazy smiles.


    Kai didn''t say anything and stared intensely at her. He used his sword intent to attack her, it traveled very fast in a straight line. Anna dodged the attack, but it scratched her face, and a small line of blood appeared on her. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Senior brother, you are really strong. I don''t think I can defeat you in your peak condition." Anna wiped the blood on her face and licked it seductively.


    Kai tried activating his heart control ability to make himself stronger, but it only made him bleed more. He stopped using the ability and used phantom steps to escape.


    Kai knew he wouldn''t have any chance to win the fight since he lost a lot of blood. He needed to find a place to heal using his evergreen ability, so he ran.


    ''I should get rid of her first.'' Kai thought and used his phantom steps to escape. But before he could escape, another Anna came and blocked his path.


    "Senior brother, you didn''t think I would let you escape. I already know everything about you, so don''t try to escape."


    It was her clone that she used to deceive him. Kai found something weird about her way of talking at the start, but he neglected it. If he checked his doubts at that time, he wouldn''t be in such a situation.


    "So, you used your talent to deceive me." Kai finally found out why he didn''t find her sneak attack.


    "Correct, senior brother, your presence of mind in such a dangerous situation is quite impressive. I don''t think I can be like you in such a situation." Anna praised Kai for his calm mind.


    Seeing that there was no way to escape, Kai used his [Will Might] technique to pressure her.


    "It was the same trick that you used to suppress me in the past, but I don''t think that works for now."


    Kai was astonished to see that his Will Might technique didn''t work on her. Her willpower is quite weak, and she can''t become a strong-willed person in a single month.


    ''So, there is someone else involved in her action.''


    "It seems you aren''t able to defeat me on your own, even if I''m injured." Kai provoked her to find a breakthrough in this situation.


    Anna became angry after hearing his voice, her breathing became rapid, and she clenched her hands. But she calmed down and replied


    "Senior brother, you are very smart. Yes, I''m receiving help, but so what? You can also ask for help from someone else." She continued, "And I''m weaker than you. So it''s normal for me to get help."


    ''So she added poison to her sneak attack.'' Kai noticed that his injury was getting worse and confirmed his suspicion. He immediately used Will Manifestation on himself and also activated the ''one with the sword'' state to boost himself.


    Kai ignored the injury and started fighting against her. He continued to evade and reflect the attack from both Anna, but his speed wasn''t able to keep up as his body condition was getting worse.


    He got hit by the whip from her, and a lot of marks appeared on his skin. He used the second form of phantom steps and appeared behind her.


    [Absolute]


    He injected all of his Qi and Will power into a single attack and split the sword intent into two for both of her bodies. The attack directly ignored everything and cut her body.


    But instead of dying, her body dispersed into white particles.


    "Senior brother, do you think I''m only capable of having two bodies?" Another Anna came behind a tree and said.


    Kai fell on his knee with one hand closing his wound and balancing himself with a sword in his other hand.


    "So, how did you know everything about me?" Kai finally asked the question that had bugged him from the start.


    "That''s obviously because ..."


    Kai realized his mistake after hearing her explanation.

 Chapter 50: 50. Unforseen Moment

    "Senior brother, it was because you chose to defy the heavens."


    "So, that''s how it is. Now I understand everything." Kai realized everything after hearing Anna''s reply. He knew Anna wasn''t capable of knowing anything about Will Path, but with the help of Heavenly Dao, she found out about his spying and acted against him.


    "What benefits did you acquire for being a pawn?" Kai asked because he was curious about how much the heavenly dao would pay for his life.


    "Senior brother, thank you for being generous, your life is precious. I achieved a heavenly foundation with the help of heavenly dao, and I will also get help to revive my family in the future when I have enough strength. So you should die without making any trouble." Anna replied with a smile, but with killing intent.


    When Anna was in despair about not being able to achieve a heavenly foundation, the heavenly dao contacted her to make an offer.


    The offer was to kill someone, and the target was Kai. Anna hesitated for a long time but eventually fell for the temptation. The only added condition was that the Heavenly Dao needed to help her when she was about to revive them.


    ''The heavenly dao paid me so much just for the first trial.'' Kai thought in amazement. He didn''t know why the heavenly dao was adamant about eliminating him because messing with the timeline requires a huge price.


    "Now, senior brother, please die without any resistance."


    She walked towards him and took a knife that was coated with poison.


    ''It seems I have no choice but to use this, I never thought I would depend on luck to survive.'' Kai laughed bitterly. He never had faith in luck because something bad happens every time it is related to luck.


    When Anna came near him, he took the explosive talisman that Yang Wudi used and used it right away.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Stop it right now!" Anna tried to stop his actions. But it was too late.


    Kai only injected a small amount of Qi to activate it instead of fully using its power.


    He knew he wouldn''t survive the explosion if he used it to its full potential.


    *BANGG*


    Due to the power of talisman, a space gap formed between Kai and Anna. It appeared because the strength of the explosion is very strong and the space of the secret realm isn''t capable of withstanding it.


    ''I hope I survive this gamble.'' Kai immediately jumped into the crack without hesitation.


    Anna wasn''t able to react to the situation since she was badly injured by the explosion.


    ''Why did this happen? I shouldn''t have underestimated him because of his injury.'' Anna began regretting her decision. The worst thing she did in her life was let Kai escape.


    "Heavenly Dao, is he dead or alive?" Anna chose to ask the almost omniscient being.


    "I don''t know about the situation. He is not in my range of coverage." A monotonous voice replied to her question. This voice belongs to the heavenly Dao, and it isn''t as omniscient as she thought. It may have that capacity inside the Enlightenment World, but it doesn''t have that capacity outside the jurisdiction of its world.


    Anna fell silent after hearing the answer; it was not the answer she was expecting.


    ''I need to face the problems in the future; for now, I should take care of my injuries.''


    When Kai used the talisman, the main target of impact was Anna. She wasn''t able to dodge it in time, and it exploded right near her. It caused a lot of injuries. Half of her body burned, and her clothes got torn.


    She is now without any clothes, revealing her pale white skin, but that won''t attract anyone for now. Since her internal organs on one side of the body are visible to the naked eye, a lot of blood has completely ruined her appearance.


    Only her face remains without any damage. She covered her face before the explosion out of instinct.


    ''At least I didn''t lose my beauty.''


    She didn''t take the injuries seriously, and she thought about her beauty in this situation.


    A lot of white particles formed, and another identical Anna without any injuries appeared. She started at the new body for a few seconds, turned into white particles, and merged with the new body.


    ''This talent is convenient. Only pain is the major disadvantage.'' Anna appeared without any injuries from the explosion; her skin became flawless, and all the internal injuries just disappeared. She is now standing naked without any clothes, thinking about the situation.


    Anna''s talent is called Avatar; using the talent, she can form up to a maximum of seven avatars.


    A single avatar is designated as the main body, and all others can be used as clones. When the main body suffers an unrecoverable injury, it can be replaced with another body. The only way to kill is to destroy all seven bodies at the same time.


    This talent almost makes her immortal up to the saint realm, as the opponents wouldn''t have a proper method to deal with these clones. But from the supreme realm, it will lose its effectiveness.


    ''What is happening?'' Kai is now traveling inside the space crack. His physical body is now experiencing the pressure of space.


    A supernatural realm cultivator isn''t capable of surviving inside a space crack. Only divine realm cultivators can survive inside the space crack without any damage, and saint realm cultivators are capable of traveling inside the crack.


    Kai formed a Qi barrier around him before jumping inside the crack to avoid the impact of the explosion, which luckily saved his life. Otherwise, the moment he entered the crack, his body would have exploded due to the pressure alone.


    While he was traveling inside the crack, a sudden space storm appeared, and the entire crack started to shake.


    ''Why is this shit always happening to me?'' Kai cursed his luck. The appearance of a space storm is a very rare phenomenon; it disrupts the stability of space. So, Kai''s Qi barrier was also broken, unable to endure the increase in pressure.


    The spacestorm changed Kai''s course; he went in a random direction inside the crack. Kai fainted after persisting for a few moments. After traveling inside the crack for a long time, the crack opened in the middle of nowhere.


    Kai fell from the crack, but he was not in the right condition; his bones got crushed due to being caught in the space crack, and a lot of additional injuries appeared all over his body. The poison is also slowly eating away at his life force. His life was hanging on a thread right now; whether or not Kai survives this ordeal is a doubt.


    The moment Kai fell from the crack to an unknown place, the entire Enlightenment World suddenly felt an unimaginable pressure. A dark and eerie aura surrounded the entire world; the most affected were the citizens of the Dragon Empire.


    "Mommy, what happened? Why is it so dark in the morning?" A child hugged her mother and cried.


    "Don''t worry, baby, nothing will happen to us." The mother comforted her child by patting her on the head.


    "Why is something weird happening again? It is the second time a sudden change like this has appeared in recent times." Many people wondered about the changes.


    A lot of negative emotions started emitting from the darkness, which directly affected the minds of all people. Countless mortals began committing suicide, not being able to endure the sudden negative emotions, and some cultivators started slaughtering anyone they saw.


    The entire Dragon Empire became hell in a few moments because of darkness, and countless people lost their lives in this incident.


    The cause of this incident is a young woman with black hair. Her appearance cannot be described by mere words; she is the epitome of perfection.


    She is now standing in the air with darkness emanating from her, forming a domain. The domain covered the entire Dragon Empire and was still expanding. A lot of people began to die as the domain expanded.


    Suddenly, a man appeared before her and bowed in respect.


    "Miss Demon Queen, can you retreat your domain? It is affecting countless innocent people."


    The man was none other than Long Zhen, the current emperor of the Dragon Empire and the head of the emperor tier family, but he is still bowing to the woman named Demon Queen in respect.


    The Demon Queen just glanced at him without any expression, but Long Zhen felt tremendous pressure.


    "Miss Demon Queen, I''m not ordering you; don''t get mad at me. If there is any problem, please tell me. I can use the strength of the Long family and solve it for you." Long Zhen said this because of the pressure on him.


    "Do you think that you can solve something that I''m unable to do?"


    Long Zhen fell silent after hearing the Demon Queen''s reply. The Demon Queen is the strongest person in the entire world right now, nobody provokes her because she has an unpredictable personality. She doesn''t have any family or sect to hold her back, so she can do whatever she wants without considering the consequences.


    Long Zhen has a family and empire, he needs to consider them before he makes a choice. Even though he is also a peak powerhouse in the entire world and can do whatever he desires, having a family at that stage is a shackle. He is not the only peak powerhouse in the world; there are a lot of them.


    That is the reason he talked in such a humble manner before the Demon Queen, as she had a weird personality and would easily get offended for small reasons. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 51: 51. Yang Chen

    The Demon Queen didn''t hear Long Zhen''s words but closed her eyes and pondered something. After a few moments, she opened her eyes, and her anger seemed to have dissipated.


    She withdrew her domain and also the overwhelming pressure, and left the place without even talking to Long Zhen.


    ''Why is her personality so much different?'' Long Zhen wondered as he saw the Demon Queen leaving abruptly. He didn''t mind her attitude towards him, as a ceiling powerhouse of the world, he knew the temperament of most people with the same status as himself and knew that was the natural attitude of the Demon Queen.


    Long Zhen also left the place to inform his family of the situation.


    ''I should kill Yang Wudi now, I already wasted a lot of time.'' Anna dressed up and started walking towards Yang Wudi to kill him since the expedition was going to end soon.


    She had already tortured Yang Wudi a lot using her avatar, so she swiftly severed his head and left the place to avoid getting caught. Before leaving the place, she cleared all the traces and evidence.


    SLAUGHTER PALACE


    The sect master peak is unique in the entire sect. It has all the facilities that are available in the sect, but the most important one is the monitor room.


    It has the soul lamps of all core disciples and elders. Whenever a core disciple or elder dies, the lamp stops burning.


    A soul lamp is a device that is capable of storing a piece of the soul, and when the person whose fragment is stored inside the lamp dies, the soul lamp extinguishes itself.


    Inside the monitor room, a middle-aged man is cultivating with his eyes closed. There is an oppressive aura surrounding him, and he seems to be in a critical moment in his breakthrough.


    The middle-aged man was Yang Chen, the sect master of Slaughter Palace, and now at the critical moment of his breakthrough into the supreme realm.


    But suddenly, a soul lamp stopped burning, and it was sensed by Yang Chen. He did not open his eyes to see but used his senses to check on the person who died.


    After checking the soul lamp, his emotions reached their peak, and he even dropped cultivating.


    "Who dares? How did my son die? Who is responsible?" He screamed in anger after checking the soul lamp.


    But being in a critical situation during his breakthrough, he wasn''t able to take action personally.


    His emotions got over his head, and he wasn''t able to concentrate on his breakthrough properly.


    ''I should focus on my cultivation first and think about revenge next.'' Yang Chen thought about and focused on his cultivation. He had a possibility of dying if he didn''t control his Qi at the moment of his breakthrough. So, as an experienced cultivator, he immediately thought of the solution.


    The Qi in the entire sect began moving in his direction, and his speed of breakthrough accelerated. Due to emotions, he broke the bottleneck that had been bugging him for years.


    But he isn''t happy about his situation; his eyes formed tears from thinking about his son.


    He didn''t even have time to get sad as a lot of thunderclouds formed around the sect master peak.


    ''I should find the culprit after passing the tribulation.'' Yang Chen directly went above the clouds to avoid damaging the sect. The tribulation clouds also followed him above. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A tribulation is a necessary trail that must be crossed before becoming a supreme realm cultivator. The lightning from the heavens would strike the cultivator and test his foundation.


    (A/N - The foundation mentioned here refers to the strength of a cultivator in each realm, not the foundation establishment realm.)


    If the cultivator has a weak foundation, he will perish in the tribulation, but if he has a strong foundation, the tribulation will make it even stronger.


    The lightning from the tribulation contains creation and destruction energy, so the cultivator''s foundation only needs to be strong enough to withstand the destruction energy, and after that, he can enjoy the benefits of creation energy.


    This is the reason that Kai didn''t use any medicines or pills for cultivation. A pill or medicine contains impurities, and they will settle inside the body after consumption, so Kai doesn''t consume any of them.


    The impurities will make the foundation weak. It will also continue to gather and be hard to eliminate. The supreme realm becomes a hurdle for those types of cultivators who are using pills.


    Yang Chen is now surrounded by dark clouds with golden lightning flashing from time to time. The tribulation clouds didn''t attack him, but they continued to expand until they covered more than 100 kilometers.


    The size of the tribulation clouds determines their strength. A person with a strong foundation will face a strong tribulation, and a person with a weak foundation will face a weak tribulation.


    A strong tribulation has more creation energy, so it is more beneficial to the cultivator even though it is risky. A cultivation journey is sailing a boat against the ocean, so it is normal to risk lives in the process of becoming stronger.


    The first lightning fell from the clouds on Yang Chen; he didn''t deflect the lighting but instead just endured with his body. He got injured by the lightning, and a lot of injuries appeared.


    He didn''t take any pills for recovery as it would ruin the process; he passively endured the second and third strikes.


    But in the fourth strike, he took his spear and attacked the incoming lightning. The power of lightning reduced him a lot, and he got struck by it.


    He did the same thing for the fifth and sixth strikes, enough to reduce the power of lightning that he is capable of withstanding without any problems.


    But for the seventh strike, he didn''t attack it. He received the full power of the lightning.


    Each strike is stronger than the previous one, that is the mechanism of tribulation. Yang Chen used this method to avoid accumulating injuries. If he resisted all the strikes, he wouldn''t have been able to persist with the last few strikes.


    So, he reduced the power of some attacks to face the last strikes without any problem.


    He successfully crossed the seven strikes, and the eighth strike arrived without giving him any chance; he endured it without reducing the power.


    But it caused him to vomit a mouth full of blood. His body wasn''t capable of withstanding the power of lightning without getting injured, and it caused a lot of internal injuries.


    ''I have to do this for my son.'' He thought about his son during the situation to cheer himself on.


    The ninth strike gathered all the energy in the tribulation clouds to make the final attack. He knew it was the last strike based on its grandeur.


    ''It''s now or never.''


    The final lightning took the shape of a dragon and directly went to attack him with a roar. The lightning seems to have its own life; instead of traveling, it''s moving like a dragon. It annihilated everything in its path and struck Yang Chen.


    He didn''t use any attacks to reduce the power since this strike contained the most benefits. But he got hit by it and fell to the ground.


    Due to the impact, he formed a pit more than a hundred meters after he fell. He got a lot of injuries, but he successfully passed the tribulation and became the first supreme powerhouse of  Slaughter Palace. From now on, the sect can be called the Supreme Slaughter Palace.


    After consuming a pill for his injury, he left immediately for the sect.


    Soon he appeared above the sect, and as soon as he arrived, the grand elder, Yang Liwei, greeted him.


    "Congratulations to the sect master for becoming a supreme realm powerhouse."


    Yang Chen didn''t say anything to him; instead, he scanned the sect using his supreme sense. (A/N - It is the same as divine sense and holy sense, but an evolved one for supreme realm cultivators.)


    Yang Liwei, seeing the sect master acting abnormally, asked the reason.


    "Sect master, did something wrong happen? Do you need any help?"


    "Yang Wudi died in the secret realm." Yang Chen replied in a heavy voice. His face is full of grief, thinking about the situation with his son.


    "How-w d-did this happen? I gave him a Tier 4 talisman for his safety. How did this happen?" Yang Liwei said it in anger. His aura started to spread, and the disciples near them bore the pressure.


    Seeing Yang Liwei getting angry and out of control, Yang Chen suppressed his aura.


    "Don''t worry about that; the past is already past. But for now, we will find the culprit." Yang Chen said it in an emotionless tone, but it contained endless killing intent.


    "Okay, first, let''s bring all the disciples outside the secret realm and investigate."


    "No, wait for a bit. I need to search the sect first; I found something weird here."


    "You found something weird? Why didn''t I sense with my holy sense?"


    "I can only sense it after I broke into the supreme realm, so it may be the reason that you weren''t able to sense." Yang Chen used his supreme sense on the scripture pavilion to find the source of the weirdness. He found a different kind of energy emanating there.


    "Grand Elder, use your holy sense to check this area." Yang Chen asked the grand elder to confirm his doubt.


    Yang Liwei didn''t ask any questions and used his holy sense in the places told by the sect master.


    "How is this possible? What kind of energy is it? It is capable of escaping my detection unless I investigate it personally."

 Chapter 52: 52. Investigation

    Yang Liwei sensed the Will Power traces left by Kai during his theft. He then looked at Yang Wudi in embarrassment.


    Since the sect master was in seclusion, it was his duty to protect the sect from the outsider, but under his nose someone infiltrated the scripture pavilion.


    "It is not your fault, grand elder, you don''t have to worry about that." Yang Chen reassured him, after seeing his reaction.


    Yang Chen knew it wasn''t the grand elder''s fault. Yang Liwei couldn''t notice this weird energy unless he personally checks them, but doesn''t have time for that since he had to take care of the coronation ceremony and tournament.


    "No, sect master. It was due to my carelessness that someone did this." Yang Liwei still stubbornly apologized.


    "You don''t need to worry about that and also check the outer sect using your sense" Yang Chen shook his head and replied.


    Yang Liwei looked a little skeptical, but still followed the sect master''s order. After checking it, he opened his eyes in astonishment.


    "Sect master.."


    "Yes, it seems that some unknown force infiltrated our sect with a bad intention." Yang Chen said, interrupting Yang Liwei.


    Both Yang Chen and Yang Liwei weren''t able to learn about the Will Power, but they guessed it was a kind of new energy.


    Yang Liwei fell silent, but he didn''t blame himself anymore. He couldn''t possibly take care of everything in the entire sect alone.


    "Daniel, come and visit me immediately." Yang Chen ordered in an emotionless tone. Daniel was the guardian in charge of protecting the scripture pavilion, so Yang Chen decided to meet him.


    Daniel, who was leisurely sleeping in the chair, woke up suddenly in horror. He heard the voice of the sect master, and sensed the anger contained in it.


    ''Why is the sect master angry? Did I do something wrong?'' Daniel flew towards the direction of the sect master, while worrying.


    Daniel soon arrived at the location where the source of the voice heard, but he was surprised because of the presence of the grand elder since he must be watching over the secret realm expedition.


    But he smiled and expressed his greeting "Greeting sect master, Greeting Grand elder."


    "Do you know your mistakes?" Yang Chen asked without explaining anything, hoping to sense any weird reaction on his face.


    Yang Chen wanted to check whether Daniel was related to that weird energy or not. If Daniel showed any suspicious behavior, he would kill immediately without any hesitation.


    "Can you elaborate and explain the question sect master?" Daniel asked, with a face full of puzzlement.


    Yang Chen sighed after seeing his reaction as he only saw pure confusion on Daniel''s face.


    "Check the scripture pavilion using your sense"


    Daniel obediently followed order and inspected. After inspection, cold sweat began to appear on his face and even his hands started to tremble in fear.


    "Do you know your mistake?" Yang Chen asked, this time putting a lot of pressure on him.


    Daniel found it difficult to breathe after being under pressure. It seems like he was carrying the weight of the entire world on his shoulder.


    Daniel gritted his teeth and replied "Please forgive me sect master, this happened due to my carelessness."


    "Go and lock yourself in the Hell Prison for fifty year."


    Yang Chen didn''t want to kill Daniel, even though he was the cause of his son''s death indirectly. Although Daniel did a mistake, but it was the first time something happened under his watch. Also, he made a lot of contributions to the sect, which he cannot ignore.


    He knew he was wrong after seeing sect master''s reaction, so Daniel didn''t argue and left obediently.


    After Daniel left, Yang Chen scanned the entire sect again hoping to find the culprit.


    He didn''t care about the privacy or anything about other, and did it without any warning.


    The elder felt the strong presence spying them, but soon recognised the familiar aura of sect master and fell silent. Some of them didn''t like the action of Yang Chen, but sensing the vastness and profoundness in his aura made them silent. They guessed that Yang Chen must have broken to the supreme realm.


    The same thing happened to the disciples present in the sect. They didn''t feel the aura or anything, they only felt a chill on their spine when Yang Chen''s supreme sense passed them.


    Yand Chen shook his head in disappointment after not finding any clues in the sect.


    "Grand Elder, call all the disciples outside from the secret realm."


    Yang Liwei nodded and took a badge from his storage ring. This badge allows him to teleport all the disciples who has the badge in their hands outside the secret realm.


    Yang Liwei injected his Qi inside the badge and soon some inscriptions appeared on it, those inscriptions shipped and the next moment all the disciples who were alive arrived.


    They looked around in confusion, since there was still time before ending of expedition. Some of them calmly analysed the situation, while some of them anxiously looked for their partners.


    "Silence" Yang Liwei ordered, while excluding his aura a little bit. The disciples created a lot of noise as soon as they came out, so he did this. Yang Liwei then turned towards Yang Chen and nodded.


    Yang Chen got the signal and spoke for the time "First of all, congratulations for participating in the secret realm expedition." He paused and looked for their reactions.


    Most of the disciples smiled happily after hearing those words. They though they could become a important figure in the sect, since their talent was high enough.


    Yang Chen didn''t wait for long and continued "The next important news is that Yang Wudi died in the secret and the culprit is among you."


    The disciples gasped after they heard the news. Most of them had a hard time believing the news, but considering it was said by the sect master himself, they kept silent.


    "If you appear on your own and accept the crime, I will decrease the punishment" Yang Chen said after not finding anyone suspicious.


    No one came forward and only Anna showed looked around curiously.


    ''Phew! I cleared all the traces and left early, or else I could be found.'' Anna thought in relief.


    She never expected that the sect master would come out of seclusion at this time and also would find out about his son''s death.


    Yang Chen''s eyes looked at Anna for a moment, but he didn''t bother her.


    Anna''s heart skipped for a moment and she almost screamed in fright at Yang Chen''s sight, but soon calmed herself.


    After checking everyone, Yang Chen smirked and raised his hand. He directly pointed towards Anna''s direction. A disciple attracted into his hands like a magnet.


    The disciple wasn''t Anna, but James. He looked at the sect master with confusion.


    "S-sect m-master, why did you capture me?" James suddred, in a barely audible voice.


    "Who sent you?" Yang Chen didn''t bother hearing his nonsense and directly asked a question.


    "I don''t understand your words, sect master."


    "Who sent you and how did you kill my son?" Yang Chen asked again, and this time while gritting his teeth. He already found that James was the culprit, but James'' acting flared his anger.


    "S-sect master, how could I kill the Holy Son? I don''t know anything." James'' eyes opened in horror. He already understood his situation after hearing those words.


    Yang Chen shook his head and sighed "It seems you aren''t going to accept my mercy, then I''ll investigate on my own."


    Yang Chen injected his Qi inside his head. James screamed as soon as Yang Chen''s Qi went inside, it began to ravage inside him.


    *AHHHH*


    The scream got bigger and bigger. Pretty soon, it directly plunged inside his soul and James fainted due to excessive pain.


    A moment later, Yang Chen threw James like trash and closed his eyes. He learned that James wasn''t the culprit involved in Yang Wudi''s murder.


    The reason Yang Chen captured James was because he sensed the same weird energy from him.


    But when he sent his Qi to search his memory, he found that James doesn''t have any connection to his son''s death.


    It was Kai who made James a sacrificial lamb instead for him. Kai thought at some point, his stealing would be found, so Kai used his Will Power on James consistently to emanate around him.


    Kai also altered James'' memories about him using his Will Power. Kai altered James'' memory like that he stole the scriptures for his own use, which wouldn''t cause any doubts.


    Kai anticipated that a situation like this could happen the moment he chose to steal from the scripture pavilion, so he made this back up plan.


    James successfully served his purpose, but they didn''t find the real culprit, which angered Yang Chen.


    "Sect master, please calm down. You are in the presence of disciples." Yang Liwei said as soon as he saw aura leaking from Yang Chen''s body.


    Yang Chen took a deep breath and clamed himself.


    "Grand Elder, bring out my son." Yang Chen asked, hoping that he would find any clues about the culprit.


    "Okay, sect master, but before that I will eliminate him." Yang Liwei nodded and waved his hand. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    .


    The fainted James turned into a bloody mist.


    Yang Liwei and Yang Chen didn''t even flinch at this scene, but most of disciples looked at this scene in horror.


    Not everybody was willing to work harder and achieve greatness. There are many disciples who had a great talent, but never experienced real blood. The name greenhouse perfectly suits them.

 Chapter 53: 53. Conspiracy

    Yang Liwei ordered someone to take the body of Yang Wudi from the secret realm. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He opened the secret realm again to let that person pass; he and the sect master wouldn''t be able to go personally. If they went inside, the secret realm would collapse in their presence alone.


    Their level of life is high compared to the rules of secret realms, so they send a god-king realm expert to take his body as soon as possible.


    During the month that Yang Wudi trained under him, he developed some affection for him as a son. He didn''t have any sons or grandsons to take care of, so he decided to consider Yang Wudi as his grandson and also gave him a Tier 4 talisman to save his life in case of any possible danger.


    Unfortunately, Yang Wudi died inside the secret realm; it was the reason Yang Liwei was angry since it happened under his supervision.


    Soon, the person who went to take Yang Wudi''s body arrived.


    "Yang Wudi, I will destroy the entire family of the person who did this." Yang Liwei swore before everyone.


    Yang Chen didn''t say anything; after seeing Yang Wudi, he went near his body and cried.


    "Muyue, how am I going to face you in the future? I became a sinner. I became a sinner." Yang Chen cried after he saw his son''s body. He didn''t care about his status as a sect master or a supreme powerhouse.


    He cried like a father would cry for his child. Even though both Yang Wudi and Yang Chen aren''t upright people and have done a lot of evil, Yang Chen''s care for his son is real.


    There is no perfect person in the world; everyone has made mistakes in their lives. Nobody can live without making a single mistake in their life.


    Even eating meat is considered a sin since they were killed without their consent. But nobody considers them sins, so both good and evil change from person to person.


    The law of nature is survival of the fittest, and a person can do anything to survive. That''s how all living beings are created by nature.


    "Yang Chen, don''t worry. We cannot change the past, but we can change the future." Yang Liwei consoled Yang Chen, seeing him cry.


    "But what about my promise to Muyue? I promised her to take care of him; it was her last wish. I''m an incompetent man who can''t fulfill his wife''s last wish."


    Hearing Yang Chen''s reasoning, Yang Liwei fell silent.


    Muyue is the mother of Yang Wudi. She was from the Mu family, a supreme-tier family. She saved Yang Chen from danger when they were younger.


    Both of them had many interactions after that, and Yang Chen fell in love with her. She also accepted his confession, and both of them got married with the consent of their families.


    After Yang Wudi was born, Muyue was affected by an incurable disease and eventually died after persisting for two years. Both the Yang and Mu families weren''t able to find a cure for her disease.


    Her last wish was to raise Yang Wudi without any harm, and Yang Chen accepted her wish. But in his sect, Yang Wudi died, and he, as a father, wasn''t able to help his son at the time.


    ''If I hadn''t gone to seclusion, this wouldn''t have happened.'' Yang Chen started blaming him for this incident.


    "Yang Chen, something is wrong with Yang Wudi''s body." Yang Liwei said it in a hurry, without any respect for him.


    Yang Chen didn''t mind that and immediately checked his body. After checking his body, his aura exploded, and all the disciples, including him, fell to their knees.


    "Yang Chen, control your anger. Some disciples are struggling to breathe." Yang Liwei said this after seeing the disciples struggling under oppression.


    Yang Chen controlled his anger and came to his senses.


    "Sorry, disciples, I lost my control after seeing my son''s condition." He apologized to the disciples after realizing his mistake.


    "Grand elder, who is the person that delivered food for Yang Wudi last month?" Yang Chen asked. He found out about the existence of poison in his body.


    Yang Liwei ordered someone to check, and he soon found out it was Williams.


    He immediately captured Williams and handed him over to Yang Chen.


    "So, are you going to tell the truth by yourself, or did I have to make you reveal the truth." Yang Chen asked without any emotions.


    "Sect master, I d-don''t know anything. Let me go, please let me go." Williams pleaded, but his expression already showed that he was lying.


    Yang Chen checked his memory, but he felt a resistance and wasn''t able to check it.


    He used more of his powers, but he still wasn''t able to check the memories.


    "Grand Elder, it seems his memories are sealed by someone; help me break them." Yang Chen asked for help from Yang Liwei.


    He is cultivating both the body and the Qi path; he wasn''t adapting in breaking seals that needed soul power to break.


    He can use his strength to break the seal, but it would kill Williams in the process, and he isn''t willing to do that, so he asks Grand Elder, who is adapt to using soul energy to do that. He cultivated both the soul and the Qi path.


    Yang Liwei used his soul power on him to inspect, and he also felt resistance upon invading.


    He increased the input of soul power subtly without killing Williams, and soon he broke the seal.


    ''I am going to die; should I escape before he breaks the seal?'' Anna thought nervously while gritting her teeth. Her involvement would be revealed after checking the memories of Williams because she was the one who gave him the poison and ordered him to add it to his food.


    "What is the result, grand elder?" Yang Chen asked after sensing the sudden change in expression in Yang Liwei.


    "It was the plan of the Nine Stars sect, and they planned him as a spy for more than 15 years."


    "So, they decided to go all-out war with us? Or is it that they can''t see our rise?"


    "He didn''t know such information. He is only a useless pawn, but before that, we had to take care of another spy."


    Anna became nervous after hearing her voice. A lot of sweat formed on her head due to nervousness.


    The grand elder suddenly turned his head in her direction and formed a big hand. It moved in that direction, and Anna closed her eyes with bitterness.


    ''It''s over, Mom, Dad, and sister; I will meet you soon.''


    But instead of catching her, the hand captured another girl.


    ''Why didn''t I get caught?'' Anna opened her eyes in confusion. She didn''t know how she escaped this sudden death situation.


    "She is also a partner in crime with him." The grand elder gave both of them to Yang Chen.


    "Place them in the core area of Hell Field and torture them daily. Don''t let them die; if they die, you have to endure their punishment." Yang Chen decided to place both of them in the most cruel part of Hell Field.


    "Grand Elder, sect master, please leave her. I''m the only one who is responsible for poisoning the holy son, please let her go." Williams pleaded for that girl.


    "Who are you anyway? Sect Master, I don''t even know him. Please let me go; I''m innocent and don''t know anything." The girls cried in grief.


    But the elder who came to take them didn''t hear their pleas and took them to the core area of Hell Field.


    "Sect master, we should prepare for war. We should destroy them and end this generation of hatred." After seeing both of them taken by the elder, Yang Liwei said to Yang Chen:


    "Yeah, we will start a war in three days. Inform all the elders and disciples to get ready."


    "I will inform them immediately," the grand elder said and left.


    "There is a contribution point for killing every single enemy in the war, and the injuries that occurred during the war will be treated by the sect without any cost."


    The sect master said that to the disciples present at the place and left to consolidate his realm.


    Anna watched everything unfold before her eyes with confusion.


    ''What happened? Why didn''t I get caught?'' She also left the place while thinking about the reason.


    "That was because I interfered during the process." A monotonous voice suddenly spoke.


    "What, you interfered to save me?" Anna asked in disbelief. She didn''t know why the heavenly dao saved her.


    "I saved your life now. So, from now on, we don''t owe karma to each other."


    "What do you mean by that?" Anna asked doubtfully; she realized the meaning of the words, but she still asked to confirm.


    "I won''t help you revive your parents in the future since I saved your life."


    "What do you mean by that? This wasn''t an equal trade. You only saved me once, and it is not the price you need to pay for helping me revive my parents." Anna asked in desperation.


    "No, I saved your life twice. You would have died during the battle with Kai if I hadn''t protected you during the battle. Now, if I didn''t alter the memory of Williams and use another girl as a sacrifice, you would have died."


    Anna fell silent after hearing Heavenly Dao''s voice. She wasn''t able to refute anything since all of them were facts.


    Kai manipulated her without any effort and also made her a sacrifice with her permission. He is the one who suggested her make contact with Williams, expecting this kind of situation to happen in the future.


    So he prepared her as a sacrifice in case something went wrong.

 Chapter 54: 54. War

    NINE STARS SECT


    "Hey, Yin Hao, what have you done?" The sect master of Nine Stars Sect roared.


    "Brother Yin Haoyu, why are you shouting early in the morning?" Yin Hao after he woke up from the sleep.


    "Do you know the consequences of your actions?" Yin Haoyu reprimanded him angrily.


    "Can you tell me what did I do?"


    "Why did you order Williams to kill Yang Wudi?"


    "When did I give such an order? It wasn''t me."


    "But Yang Wudi died in the secret realm expedition, and his father was broken to the supreme realm. They are preparing for war with us. Yang Chen is adamant about eliminating us."


    "Brother, you know about my personality; I would never do such a thing. They must be doing this to wage war with us."


    "I don''t know about that, but go and prepare for war. Order all the elders from outside to come immediately and contact our allies for help. We need to survive this catastrophe."


    "Okay, brother. I will act immediately."


    Yin Hao left the place after saying it.


    Yin Haoyu fell into deep thought after that. He is the sect master of the Nine Star Sect and a Saint Emperor realm powerhouse. But this sudden war made him afraid since they had to face a supreme-tier powerhouse.


    The gap between the saint and the supreme realm is bigger than the gap between heaven and earth.


    ''I hope some of our allies help during this war.'' Yin Haoyu thought. He knew the chances of their sect winning this war were almost impossible, so the only way to survive would be to ask for help from others.


    ''Maybe I should personally visit and ask for help.'' he thought and left the sect. He handed the matter related to war to his brother.


    SUPREME SLAUGHTER PALACE


    ''Where did things start to go wrong?'' Anna calmly analyzed the situation.


    All the problems started after she decided to betray Kai. The moment she accepted Heavenly Dao''s offer, it was over between her and Kai, and there was no room for reconciliation.


    The Heavenly Dao knew that Kai set up a trap for her in the form of Williams, so it gave her the promise to help revive her parents in the future to turn her against Kai.


    The heavenly dao doesn''t want to pay any extra price for making her work, so it tempts her to use the goal, and she falls for it.


    But all of them became useless, and she became an enemy of Kai. The heavenly dao also abandoned her.


    ''I will make the heavens pay in the future for using me like this.'' Anna thought angrily. She was manipulated twice, and both times she knew she was nothing more than a pawn, but she wasn''t able to escape her fate.


    ''I should start preparing for the war now.''


    Her thinking became cautious after this incident, and she left a spare avatar just in case she got killed on the battlefield.


    Three passed in the blink of an eye, and almost all the preparations for war were over.


    "Are you ready to fight for the glory and honor of the sect?" The grand elder asked in a voice that everyone could hear.


    "We are ready to fight for the glory of the sect."


    "We are ready to fight for the glory of the sect."


    The disciples and elders stood legion by legion and shouted.


    The first legion was composed of disciples from the outer sect, and there were almost fifteen thousand disciples alone in this legion.


    The second legion is composed of the inner sect and core disciples, and there are almost five thousand disciples in this legion.


    The third legion is made up of elites; the deacons and elders are in this legion, making a total of seven hundred.


    The final legion consists of seven elders, including the sect master and grand elder, making them the main combat force of the war.


    "Disciples, start shipping the boat; we will win this war and come back safely." The sect master suddenly arrived and announced the start of the war.


    Soon, a lot of warships that were capable of flying arrived. There are more than 1000 warships that have arrived; they are used to transport the army.


    These warships are also capable of attacking and can easily kill a divine realm cultivator if the attack is successful. Hitting a divine realm cultivator isn''t easy, but they are considered a strategic resource since they can annihilate all lower-level cultivators.


    Soon, all the disciples from Legion One and Legion Two boarded the warship. The sect master, grand elder, and the remaining five elders moved with the warships to avoid any sneak attacks.


    Soon, they arrived before the Nine Star Sect.


    NINE STARS SECT


    "The Slaughter Palace has come to wage war against us; prepare for the war. Start the sect protection formation," Yin Haoyu said to the elder.


    They also have almost the same number of disciples, but they are lacking in power. They only have six main combat powers, including Yin Haoyu, and there is no supreme realm powerhouse.


    Soon, the disciples responsible activated the formation by using saint-grade spirit stones.


    A very big protective barrier formed around the entire sect, and soon another barrier formed. Like this, a total of nine barriers covered the entire sect.


    The cost of maintaining the barrier is very high; it requires a million Saint-grade spirits to maintain them for a day. So it was only used at desperate times.


    A million Saint-Grade spirit stones are almost eighty percent of their entire wealth.


    "Disciples and elders, we will take advantage of the formation and start the attack now. So, you guys should be ready for the battle." Yin Haoyu said this and left with other elders to face the powerhouses from the opposite side.


    The formation that was activated just now was called Mountain Protection Formation; it is a Tier 4 formation capable of withstanding the attacks of Saint-Realm experts.


    But if six saint emperor realm experts and a supreme realm expert used their strength to attack the formation, it would not last long and would break in a single attack.


    Yin Haoyu and others arrived outside the formation and met with Yang Chen and Yang Liwei.


    "Do you think a war on such a scale is necessary now?" Yin Haoyu asked because he wanted to avoid war somehow.


    "Do you think after this much preparation, the war can be stopped? Even if it can be stopped, I won''t allow you and your family to exist in this world anymore." Yang Chen replied with a sneer.


    Yin Haoyu immediately activated his domain and got ready for the fight. He knew talk at this stage would be useless and would waste time.


    The surrounding environment changed, and it soon became an icy hell. His domain is called the spirit-eroding domain, and it is capable of eroding the soul using elements.


    Yang Chen activated his slaughter domain, and it overwhelmed Yin Haoyu''s domain. The place that was covered by ice and snow melted, and the blood river started to form. Killing intent suppressed the opponent''s soul and Qi''s energy.


    "Elders, start the fusion," Yin Haoyu ordered immediately.


    The elders that came with him activated their domain and fused it with his domain. His domain escaped the oppression, and it suppressed them.


    "Okay, let''s start our battle." Yang Chen said.


    Both sides activated their domains and started fighting each other. The fusion technique used by the Nine Star Sect is their unique technique, and it is useful in group battles.


    The fusion of six domains made Slaughter Palace lose its advantage in terms of domain. Even Yang Chen''s domain didn''t get an advantage since he didn''t have time to upgrade his domain.


    Yin Haoyu faced off against Yang Chen, and Yin Hao faced off against Yang Liwei. The remaining elders started fighting against each other.


    Yin Haoyu isn''t capable of defeating Yang Chen, but he can hold him back for some time until backup arrives.


    Now, at the formation around the sect, The warships are firing using the cannons placed on them. They use spirit stones as fuel to fire, the shot is destructive, but compared to the mountain protection formation, it isn''t enough.


    Soon, the disciples also started firing long-range weapons to break the formation.


    They weren''t able to fight back, and they could only maintain the formation nervously. The incoming attack increased more and more, and cracks also started to form in the formation.


    Seeing the situation, divine realm cultivators also made their move for the first time. They manipulated their law and attacked the barrier.


    Some launched a fire arrow, some attacked by sending a lightning sword, and some attacked by using wind blades. They manipulated the law to their desire and attacked the formation.


    The crack started to open up at a faster rate, and soon the first formation got broken.


    "Good, there are only 8 formations left now. Divine realm cultivators, don''t use all your energy and use it in critical  times." A senior elder said.


    The Divine realm cultivator stopped attacking, and the warship started its attack again.


    After three hours of doing the same thing, they broke six formations, and only three were left to break.


    The official battle will start at that time, but before they can start attacking, a man suddenly appears without any presence.


    Everybody stopped their battle and focused on the man. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yang Chen, how about stopping the war? It is meaningless to continue this war since you will win. You can take all the resources from them and leave their lives; there are a lot of innocent lives being harmed due to this war."

 Chapter 55: 55. War (part-2)

    "Do you also want to start a war with us, Jian Chen?" Yang Chen asked the one who suddenly interrupted the war.


    He is the leader of the Jian family, a supreme-tier family. He came to help the Nine Star Sect repay a favor. He knew canceling the war would be impossible, so he opted for a suitable solution.


    "I don''t want that Yang Chen, but had to intervene if you didn''t want to listen to my advice."


    After he said that, three more people arrived, and all of them were in the saint-emperor realm.


    "It seems you have come prepared, but don''t think I didn''t have any back from the side. Father-in-law, your presence is required now." Yang Chen called his backup. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    An old man appeared after hearing the call from Yang Chen. He is called Mu Li and is the father of Muyue, a peak-supreme-tier powerhouse.


    "Hey, do you think you can stop me with these little guys?" Mu Li asked with a sneer.


    "Mu Li, do you also want to interfere in this war?"


    "Yeah, my grandson was killed, and I, as a grandfather, have to take revenge for him. I would have killed all of them before you could even arrive, but I didn''t do that because my son-in-law asked me not to take action unless something unexpected happened." He paused a little and continued, "If you leave now, I won''t pursue this matter.


    But if you are adamant on interfering, we will start a new war."


    Mu Li said it arrogantly. He didn''t consider them his match; he could easily defeat all of them without breaking a sweat since he is a peak supreme realm cultivator.


    Jian Chen thought for a few seconds and decided to leave the place. He didn''t need to risk his life just to repay the favor.


    Owing a favor to a dead person is better than dying. So, he left the place without even talking to Yin Haoyu.


    "Jian Chen, are you going to abandon me in this situation?" Yin Haoyu asked, seeing leaves.


    "Yes, I can''t risk my life because of a stupid favor. If you survive this ordeal, I can repay the favor at another time." Jian Chen ran away while shouting.


    "See, that''s how people work. Nobody''s going to care about you in your desperate situation. You should have thought about the consequences before trying to kill my grandson." Mu Li paused a little and continued, "Since I''m here, I should help a little bit."


    He formed a big hand more than fifty meters away and slammed it towards the barrier. The remaining barriers weren''t able to resist the strength and shattered into pieces.


    "Little guy, slaughter to your heart''s content, with me here, nobody is going to interfere. Don''t let anyone leave this place alive." He encouraged all the disciples and went hiding.


    After getting the signal, the disciples started their first war. The warships in the air started to fire at the enemy camp.


    The disciples began their fight with opponents based on their strength.


    The eye-catching ones would be Leiyin and Aman. Aman became a giant and started crushing the enemies on this path.


    He became a crusher on the battlefield. The place he went to became a forbidden zone full of blood and crushed organs. He gave them the most painful death since dying while getting crushed by a two thousand-kilogram man is painful.


    While Leiyin massacred everyone using his Heaven''s Wrath technique, He got cured because of the war.


    He used this war as an opportunity to get himself healed. He made a deal with an elder to repay two times his contribution points for healing after the war, and the elder also agreed, considering his potential.


    Even though Leiyin is arrogant and has some personality issues, his talent is very rare among common people.


    Now Leiyin is mindless with his attack, he doesn''t even differentiate between allies and enemies. The lighting struck whoever got in his path.


    So he was alone in the battle without any assistance. But he didn''t mind that he started walking while killing the enemies.


    Soon, both Leiyin and Aman met in the war.


    "Hey, how about we compete among ourselves? Let''s compare our contribution points at the end and decide a winner." Leiyin asked.


    "Mm! Okay, I am willing." Aman replied and jumped towards the enemy''s camp.


    His landing caused a small earthquake, and most of them fell. He took advantage of the chaos and smashed his hand. A few people got killed, but a lot of them came back to their senses and started attacking him.


    "Hey, do you think you can break my defense?"


    Aman formed a shield made of Qi, he knew that in the war, he couldn''t be reckless, unlike in the sparring match. So he activated his defense technique in the fight.


    Full-body armor is a technique that he is using right now, and it was made by him. He searched for a lot of suitable techniques, but none of them were applicable in this giant form.


    So, he thought about creating his new technique during the previous month and successfully created it. This technique gave him strength, speed, and defense, which made up for his lacking.


    Leiyin didn''t use anything different; he used his Heaven''s Wrath move on a massive scale and started killing.


    He brought some restoration pills, a pill that is capable of restoring Qi in a few moments. He used them whenever his Qi reserves got empty.


    While they were making the war easy, Anna was silently using this battle as her training field. She didn''t fight with anyone head-on.


    She used her whip and a short knife in combination to kill the enemy. She lurked in the shadows and captured the enemy using the whip. After that, she swiftly kills them using the short knife that is coated with deadly poison.


    She knew her advantage wasn''t in front of battle, so she chose this method of fighting, and it suited her better than before. Her talent also didn''t give her any advantage while confronting the enemy.


    She planned to kill divine realm cultivators and obtain more contribution points. The contribution points given by the sect depend on the strength of the enemy, so she wants to use this to gain an advantage.


    She wasn''t capable of massacres like Leiyin and Aman, so she chose to kill some big shots. Killing a divine realm cultivator in direct battle is impossible for her, but with a sneak attack, it is possible.


    A divine realm cultivator had to die when their hearts got crushed, so Anna patiently waited for the opportunity. She wasn''t afraid of getting killed since she left an avatar in the sect just in case something went wrong.


    ''I should obtain more contribution points in this situation,'' Anna thought. She wants to obtain more strength, and it needs a lot of resources, so she uses her talent to make three more avatars and let them patiently lurk in shadows for the enemies to come.


    She cultivated a technique called shadow stealth to hide her presence. She sneaked behind Kai using this technique; even Kai didn''t notice her presence. But he was tired of the situation and let his guard down.


    She found her first prey; he was a god-realm cultivator, but he was badly injured. Anna waited until he came near. When the distance was perfect for a sneak attack, she used her whip to immobilize him and got near him.


    With one swift move, she swiftly removed his head. After putting the body in the storage ring, she left the place to wait for another enemy.


    Aman and Leiyin didn''t collect bodies since their method of killing is unique in the entire sect and can easily identify the targets, so they didn''t need to do such a tedious job.


    But Anna''s method of assassination is common, and there are a lot of them in the war, so she needs to collect the body to obtain a contribution point.


    The war continued for some time, and soon the Nine Star Sect disciples began to lose their morale. The war soon became one-sided and most of the enemies started escaping to save their lives.


    But the Slaughter Palace didn''t allow that, a lot of divine realm cultivators surrounded the entire battlefield and formed a human formation.


    It is a type of formation that works only when humans act as a source instead of spirit stones. This formation has its merits and demerits.


    The merit is that the usage of spirit stones in large-scale formations is high, but if the same formation is used by humans instead of spirit stones, it reduces consumption.


    The demerit is that humans that act as spirit stones cannot move and have to supply their energy to the formation all the time. So, they had to do a high-risk job.


    But the situation now is not risky, as the Nine Star Sect disciples only wanted to escape. A huge barrier formed and surrounded them without letting a single one escape.


    All of them became trapped mice, and the only thing left was to slaughter them.


    The war on the disciples'' side is almost over, and the same is happening on the elder''s side.


    Yin Haoyu wasn''t able to hold Yang Chen, and he died without being able to face a supreme realm cultivator.


    Yin Hao is still holding ground against the grand elder, but his situation is not much better. He was full of injuries, and he was fighting the battle with only one arm.


    Yang Liwei used his sword to cut off his head, and after, Yin Hao wasn''t able to hold on.

 Chapter 56: 56. Results

    After all the elder and sect master were killed, the war almost concluded. Yang Chen personally went to check whether any of the people from the sect escaped.


    ''It seems they''ve done a good job.'' Yang Chen thought in satisfaction.


    ''Now, there is only one thing needed to end this war.''


    "Grand Elder, we should wrap this up."


    "Yeah, I am eagerly waiting for that."


    Both the grand elder and sect master left the battlefield. Their location was the residence of the Yin family, and they intended to wipe them out.


    The war only killed the members of the Nine Stars Sect, and most of them were outsiders. The Nine Star Sect wasn''t like Slaughter Palace; they mostly recruited outsiders with enough talent into the sect.


    The core members of the Yin family won''t join the sect; they will practice in the family.


    The Yin family is located near the Nine Star Sect. It occupies more than a hundred kilometers and is more like a small town than a single family. It was a prosperous family that was filled with happiness and laughter.


    The people of the Yin family live their lives peacefully without knowing their imminent danger. A lot of children were playing in the swing.


    But one boy is different from them; he is standing alone in a corner with his eyes closed. The expression on his face is not like that of a child but more like that of a person who has learned the lessons of life.


    He opened his eyes in surprise and looked around in confusion. He left the place after coming back to his senses without even talking to his friends.


    Soon, Yang Chen and Yang Liwei arrived at the Yin family in the air. The people were surprised by the sudden visitors in the air since flying inside the residence of the Yin family is forbidden and nobody will break this rule in the city.


    They were waiting to watch the excitement, of what would happen to these people.


    But Yang Chen used his strongest move without giving them any chance to escape.


    [Heaven Crushing Palm]


    A big golden palm manifested in the sky; the aura released by the palm made the people below immobile. When the palm struck, the people below weren''t able to even move or scream and could only watch the palm coming towards them.


    The Heaven-Crushing Palm annihilated everything from the Yin family, and no one was spared. Yang Chen used his full power in the attack, which utterly decimated the entire grounds.


    Nobody was spared during the attack; it didn''t discriminate between the children and the old ones. All of them died without leaving a single one alive.


    The entire Yin family has become a ruin now; all the buildings and shops have been demolished.


    "So, they hid their secret realm here; that''s why I didn''t find it in the sect," Yang Chen muttered after finishing the attack.


    "Sect, master, leave it to me. I will take the secret realm with me."


    Yang Liwei said this and used his power to take over the secret realm. He took the secret realm with his power and compressed the space in it without damaging it.


    Now, the secret realm has become a small toy that can be held even in a small child''s hand. He stored the secret realm and decided to leave the place.


    "Sect master, let''s leave this place and arrange a proper burial for Yang Wudi."


    "We should properly send off my son. I hope in his next life he achieves his dream of becoming an emperor."


    Soon, both of them left the place after looting all the valuable things that survived the attack.


    After they both left the place, the same young boy who suddenly went away from the children''s playing group arrived with his hands clenched.


    His breathing was rapid, and his eyes were red due to rage.


    "Why did I have to experience this again? Why?" He roared in anger towards the sky.


    "Why did I have to be reborn at this last minute? Why did you allow me to be reborn? Hey, damn heavenly dao, reply to me."


    He cursed the heavenly dao in helplessness.


    The young boy is called Yin Gen, and he came from the future. He was killed by Kai in that timeline and regressed because of a chance.


    He was an ordinary descendant of the Yin family without any special status. He escaped the massacre by a stroke of luck.


    After surviving the catastrophe, he began searching for the person who was responsible and finally found Kai after a long search.


    He went to Kai to avenge his family but got killed without any resistance. He felt the disparity of the gap between a genius and an ordinary cultivator at that time.


    But with the help of a treasure, he was back in time.


    ''It seems this pendant is valuable. I will kill him this time and achieve my dream,'' he thought while holding the pendant with hope. That pendant was the one that brought him back.


    He left the place after reminiscing a bit and began searching for a new place to stay.


    After he left the place, a black shadow appeared on the place, and he stood and quietly watched him leave. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Is Yin Gen a regressor, or is someone manipulating him from behind the scenes?


    Changing the timeline requires a heavy price that even the heavenly dao wasn''t willing to pay, so who is willing to pay such a high price to change the entire timeline of the world?


    Or is the pendent that he held a heaven-defying treasure that is as capable as he thought?


    WAR ZONE


    The entire battlefield is now quiet, contrary to a few hours ago. All the disciples and elders from the Nine Star Sect were killed, and all the resources that would be useful for the sect were also taken by the elders.


    Now, the battlefield is full of dead bodies and mutilated parts. No one from the Nine Star Sect survived this cruel ordeal, not even their innocent family members.

 Chapter 57: 57. Results (part-2)

    The Nine Star Sect has a record of their disciples when they first joined their sect.


    Using that, the elders and deacons from Slaughter Palace went to visit the families of all the disciples from the Nine Star Sect to personally eliminate them.


    They did this to avoid any future trouble, although the possibility of such a thing happening is slim. This is how things work in this world. No one will let anyone rise above them.


    Soon, the war completely ended, and all the disciples boarded the warship to return to the sect.


    "All disciples did a good job in this war. I''m satisfied with your performance, so I decided to reward the top three disciples with the highest contribution point." Yang Chen said this after the disciples reached the sect.


    "What is the reward, sect master?" A curious disciple asked.


    "They can select any Tier 3 treasure from the treasury." Instead of getting angry, Yang Chen answered calmly.


    "Before counting the contribution points, we should hold a funeral for the holy son, and everyone must participate in that."


    Everyone agreed to attend the funeral and left the place. Soon, the next morning, the funeral went according to procedure, and everyone kept quiet to express their condolences.


    ''Yang Wudi, I killed everyone involved in your death. You can rest in peace.'' Yang Chen placed his hands on his son''s face for the last time and buried him in the serene peak.


    Yang Liwei was the one who requested Yang Chen to bury Yang Wudi here; the grand elder at least wanted to guard Yang Wudi until the end of his life.


    He still thinks it was because of his carelessness that Yang Wudi died, so he made such a decision. Yang Chen didn''t argue with his decision and accepted it.


    After the end of the funeral, everyone left the place, but Yang Chen still stood alone in front of the grave.


    "Yang Chen, don''t worry about the matter. Life is all about moving on." Mu Li suddenly appeared and advised Yang Chen.


    "...."


    Yang Chen didn''t say anything and kept silent.


    "Son-in-law, I''m here to visit you for a purpose." Mu Li stated but was a little hesitant.


    "Tell me, what is it? If it is reasonable, I can fulfill them without any price."


    "Did you know about my granddaughter, Mu Yin?"


    "Yes, I even asked to marry her for Yang Wudi in the future."


    "Yes, that girl. She has a Yin spirit physique, a mystic-grade physique, but her mutation is in the wrong direction, and because of that, she isn''t able to control her Qi. It is always affecting her daily life; if this continues, she will die in the future without being able to withstand her energy."


    "What can I do about that situation?" Yang Chen asked doubtfully since he wasn''t capable of solving the curse of a badly mutated physique.


    "I consulted with a lot of physicians, and all of them came to a single solution. So, I''m here to visit you for that reason."


    "If I had the cure for your granddaughter with me, I would be happy to help." Yang Chen agreed to help because of his wife.


    "The cause of the problem is the large amount of Yin energy in her body, which caused an imbalance."


    "So, what are you trying to say?" Yang Chen asked in doubt; he almost guessed the truth but still asked to confirm.


    "To balance the Yin energy in her body, she needs potent Yang energy. I want to use Yang Wudi''s body as a source of Yang energy and also cure the defect in her physique. Her physique may upgrade into a Yin-Yang spirit physique if she has enough luck." Mu Li finally revealed his true purpose.


    "Father-in-law, are you joking with me?" Yang Chen asked in disbelief.


    "I''m not kidding with you, Yang Chen; I want my grandson''s body to cure my granddaughter." Mu Li stated, but this time in a serious tone.


    "No, I won''t give my son''s body to you. I won''t hesitate to fight with you if you don''t change your decision." Yang Chen didn''t want to hand over his son''s body, as it was disrespectful to him.


    "Do you think I''m asking you? I am just stating that I want the body; I don''t need your permission." Mu Li said this while increasing his pressure.


    Yang Chen became a little afraid; he knew he wouldn''t be able to defeat Mu Li in a head-on confrontation.


    "Hey old man, do you think I will let you take Yang Wudi''s body? Even if Yang Chen accepts, I won''t let you take it as long as I am alive." Yang Liwei suddenly arrived and interrupted their conversation.


    "You have to fight against us if you want to take my son." Yang Chen also agreed with Yang Liwei. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It seems I have to do it the hard way." Mu Li muttered and increased his aura.


    Yang Chen and Yang Liwei both activated their domains to resist the pressure. They used their strongest move against him without giving Mu Li any chance.


    [Heaven crushing palm]


    [Nether sword]


    A big golden palm and a red sword intent that looked like it was conjured from hell appeared and attacked him faster than the speed of light.


    But My Li just waved his hands against the attack, and it disappeared without any trace.


    He activated his domain, and after that, both Yang Chen and Yang Liwei fell to their knees without being able to fight back.


    "I can kill both of you right now, but because of our past relationships, I''ll not kill both of you for now." Mu Li said and left while taking Yang Wudi''s body with him.


    Yang Chen and Yang Liwei could only watch helplessly without being able to do anything. The difference between the two is huge, even though both of them are in the supreme realm.


    Yang Chen just became a supreme realm expert, but Mu Li was a supreme realm cultivator for a long time and reached the peak.


    The relationship between people will become fragile when it comes to interest, and the relationship between the Yang family and my family already ended with the death of Yang Wudi.


    The enlightenment world has been like this for a long time: there is no eternal relationship, only eternal benefits. Anyone will betray their trust if enough benefits are given.

 Chapter 58: 58. Death Abyss

    Kai''s POV


    DEATH ABYSS


    It is a place that is abnormally quiet, but it doesn''t represent peace; instead, it was calm before the storm. The skies of the place are red instead of normal blue.


    There is no sun in the abyss, and only a red moon is slowly rotating in the sky.


    It was a desolate place that was abandoned by the heavens. There is no sane life form in this place; all the living creatures here are bloodthirsty and only carved for killing.


    A sudden battle might occur at any place for no reason. It is called Death Abyss because of that reason.


    In such a place, a young man with fair skin and beautiful blue hair lay in such a desolate place.


    The young man was Kai, who fell from the crack. He fainted after he fell from the space crack and was only alive due to his [Evergreen] talent.


    Most of his bones are broken due to the sudden appearance of a space storm, and the poison is slowly devouring his life.


    Kai''s finger lightly moved for the first time in a week. His body started to twitch after that, and he slowly came to consciousness.


    ''What happened to me?'' Kai thought about his situation after he woke. He moved his hand without awareness of injuries due to regular practice.


    *AHHHH*


    ''What the fu**?''


    He screamed in pain after moving his hand. Most of his bones are crushed, and a lot of them are damaged to an unimaginable level. His sudden movement caused him pain all over his body.


    Kai calmed down after some time and slowly thought about the situation. He recalled everything that happened to him and realized his situation.


    ''I never thought that the Heavenly Dao would set the trial like this.'' He thought that the three trials would be like facing some kind of unimaginable enemy, but he didn''t expect it to involve scheming.


    ''I thought that the Heavenly Dao couldn''t interfere with the lives of people.''


    Kai''s thought is correct; the heavenly dao cannot interfere in the lives of people at normal times. But it can interfere in some special cases, like Kai''s trial.


    The first trial started the moment that the heavenly dao chose to help Anna.


    "First, I should find a place to heal myself, and at least I passed the first trial," Kai muttered in relief.


    But he didn''t know that the trail didn''t end; it would only end after he left this place successfully. The reason Kai appeared in such a place is also because of Heavenly Dao. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The moment that Kai chose to escape from Anna using the explosion talisman, the heavenly dao placed a bad luck curse on him, which caused a space storm to appear. The probability of a space storm appearing during travel in space is one in a trillion, but the curse of Heavenly Dao made it possible.


    ''Somehow, I need to move from this place and find a good hiding spot.'' Kai is now on open ground without any defense. Any beast or dryad can kill him without any trouble; the only reason he survived is because of his bad luck.


    You may ask the question, Why did he survive because of bad luck? He will soon realize that.


    Kai tried absorbing Qi in the air to accelerate his healing process, but it didn''t happen as he thought.


    Seeing something wrong with the situation, Kai immediately used Will Power to check the surroundings.


    ''What''s wrong with my shitty luck?'' Kai cursed after finding out the reason. He didn''t find the presence of Qi in this place. Instead, he found an ominous dark red energy, but he didn''t absorb it since he felt mortal danger from it.


    His decision to avoid absorbing the energy is correct because the energy is called Death Abyssal Energy, and only saint realm cultivators can harness such energy. His body would explode, unable to endure the volatile nature of the energy.


    Kai slowly started to crawl out of his place. His legs became useless, and he was only capable of using his left hand to move.


    He wasn''t even able to lift his head for a long time. He started moving at a snail''s pace, but after five minutes, he wasn''t able to hold back and stopped it.


    ''No, I cannot move mindlessly in my condition. I should prioritize healing in the first place.'' Kai abandoned the idea of finding a safe place at this moment and started actively absorbing the wood elements from the surroundings.


    ''Why is the presence of wood elemental energy very low here?'' Kai thought about the reason after using his Will power to check.


    The wood elemental energy is very low in his location, but it isn''t supposed to happen. A location can have a high amount of elemental energy compared to other locations, but it must have a minimum amount of elemental energy.


    The balance of five elements is required for the stability of any world, but the wood elemental energy is below the minimum level, which causes an imbalance between the elements.


    ''So, this place is an unstable place that may collapse at any time.'' Kai soon concluded.


    ''I didn''t expect to appear in such a dangerous place.''


    Kai moved a little and found a bush for him to hide in. He got inside the bush, covered himself, and eliminated his presence to avoid getting caught in the eyes of the predator.


    He started absorbing the wood element to heal the injuries. The amount of wood energy isn''t enough for him to heal his bones, but if he doesn''t heal, he won''t be able to move and will die soon.


    The wood elemental energy slowly started to heal the damaged parts of his body, but the process was very slow. If the process continues at this rate, it will take him more than ten years for himself to get back to peak condition. He didn''t even dare to imagine how long it would take to get back to peak condition.


    The only thing that comforts him is that the process didn''t cause any pain; on the contrary, it gave him a comfortable feeling.

 Chapter 59: 59. Dragon

    Kai stayed inside the bush for two months to heal himself. He had enough food and water for him to last three months. It was his habit to store food, and because of that, he was able to live; otherwise, he would have died from hunger.


    As a peak supernatural realm cultivator, Kai can survive without eating or drinking anything for a month, but if it exceeds that, it is hard to consider and in Kai''s body condition it is certain death.


    The food accelerated the healing process because it provided necessary nutrients to his body.


    Kai is now capable of walking, but he can''t do any work that puts strain on his body, or else the bones may break again.


    Kai left the bush and started searching for a safe hideout.


    ''Why is this place desolate? I didn''t see a single life form'' Kai thought while walking. After searching for half a day, he finally found a good place to stay.


    ''This place might be good, and the location is also perfect for hiding.''


    Kai found a small cave under the root of a tree. He found the place accidentally while resting after a long walk.


    His physical strength is weaker than that of an ordinary mortal, so Kai has to rest after walking for half a day.


    He arranged the cave to make his life more comfortable; he didn''t get proper rest while hiding inside the bush. It was hard for him to even move inside, and the pain also didn''t let him sleep.


    So, he had to cultivate almost all the time to relieve his pain. But Kai now slept as soon as he arranged the cave.


    ''Finally a good rest after a long time.'' Kai thought happily after waking up.


    After relaxing for a bit, Kai started, absorbing the wood elemental energy, to heal himself completely.


    Kai stayed in the cave for a month, and he is now almost healed. The main reason that he healed the injuries fast is because of the medicine pills from Yang Wudi.


    Yang Wudi''s storage ring contains a lot of medicine pills, and Kai uses all of them to accelerate his healing.


    ''It''s time to explore this place now.'' Kai thought curiously.


    Kai left the cave and started wandering. After he walked around a mile, he faced a huge surprise.


    Suddenly, before Kai, a mysterious and colossal black dragon appeared. The size of the dragon cannot be measured. Its obsidian scales, smooth and razor-edged, adorned its form. As the majestic creature unfurled its wings, a dark flame flickered at the tip of its tail, casting an ominous glow. The very air around it seemed to vibrate with an aura of regal power.


    The giant black dragon noticed Kai''s presence and turned its head in his direction.


    Kai felt a cold gaze locked on him. A cold sweat appeared all over his body; every fiber of his being screamed for him to run.


    The dragon inspected Kai for a few moments, flapped its wings, and left the place.


    ''Phew! It''s finally over.'' Kai thought in relief. Every second that the dragon inspected him seemed like an eternity for him; his brain stopped thinking at that time.


    Kai didn''t know the cultivation level of the dragon, but he knew it must be above the saint realm. The grand elder he saw before didn''t exclude such a natural pressure, but when he saw the dragon, he felt like an inferior being in front of a superior being.


    He didn''t plan to escape, or even something like that, because he wouldn''t be able to escape from that dragon no matter how much he planned. In the face of absolute strength, schemes are useless.


    The scheme is only applicable if the strength of the cultivator is equal or has a little difference. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The reason he has survived so far in this desolate place without getting attacked by any beasts is because of that dragon. Kai is in the lair of that dragon, and no beast dares to come inside its lair.


    ''I don''t know how to describe my luck''


    Landing inside a dragon lair helped him and also saved his life, but the same dragon lair can kill him.


    The dragon was too lazy to pay attention to him, so it let him live. But that won''t happen all the time, so he had to escape this place, but that''s the hardest part.


    After confirming that the dragon had completely left, Kai decided to wander around the place. He knew worrying about the situation would only make it worse, so he decided to act normally.


    Kai had already eaten all the food that he stored inside the storage ring; now he had to start searching for food. Although all of his injuries are healed, there is still hidden danger, and it can only be healed by a tier 4 treasure. So, he had to maintain his health to eat and avoid making the injuries even worse.


    After searching for a long time, Kai finally found his prey. It was a big rabbit with one horn on its head.


    ''Thank you for providing me food; I shall call you one-horned rabbit from now on.''


    Kai took his sword and used phantom steps to attack it, but the one-horned rabbit suddenly turned its head and attacked him with its horn.


    The horn glowed with a bright light, and it made Kai close his eyes.


    ''Oh shi*!''


    Kai cursed his carelessness and tried to avoid the attack, but his speed wasn''t nearly enough to avoid the attack, and the horn pierced his shoulder.


    Kai used his sword to throw the rabbit on the ground, but the rabbit didn''t let him do that; instead, it bit the sword and broke it into pieces.


    ''What a strong teeth!''


    Kai''s sword was already in bad condition, and he didn''t have time to change it, but it was capable of withstanding a bite from a small animal.


    Kai threw the broken sword aside and decided to fight with his hands. The rabbit attacked him again, but Kai used the same phantom steps and appeared behind the rabbit.


    He manifested Will power on his fist and struck its abdomen. It screamed and hit a tree due to force.


    But a sudden change happened, and it was life-threatening for Kai. His chances of surviving became slim in a matter of seconds.

 Chapter 60: 60. Danger

    The one-horned rabbit activated its bloodline ability. Its small legs became long, and its body also started bulking up.


    It soon became a four-meter giant, and a single horn on its head turned into two small horns beside its ear.


    Its appearance became more refined, like that of a human.


    ''What the fuc*! Why is this happening?''


    Kai cursed in horror. He wasn''t afraid of the sudden transformation of the one-horned rabbit, but rather of its cultivation level.


    It became a Tier-3 beast and also has the advantage of air. Kai wasn''t yet in the best condition to fight.


    He won''t be able to use his Qi since there is none available. He already exhausted all his Qi when forming the barrier in the space storm, and he can''t recover the energy in the Death Abyss.


    The rabbit''s horn produced a lot of white light, and it started raining towards him. Any single attack can kill him easily. The lights were formed by light law and have a high amount of corrosion and penetration power.


    Kai dodged all the attacks and started running away from the one-horned rabbit. He didn''t want to risk his life in this useless fight.


    ''Why did this rabbit suddenly become a Tier 3 beast?''


    The one-horned rabbit deceived its appearance and cultivation level by using its bloodline. It faked its appearance like prey and waited for someone to hunt it down.


    Kai fell for its trap, thinking that it was just a Tier 2 beast, and decided to hunt it for food. The roles were reversed, and he became prey now.


    The rabbit started chasing him after seeing him running away.


    ''Fu** it! The same thing happened again'' Kai cursed while running away. He didn''t know that this wouldn''t happen if he didn''t have that bad luck curse from the heavenly dao.


    Kai is now near the dragon''s lair logically, every beast should avoid this place. But the one-horned rabbit wasn''t like that; it had the bloodline of a moon rabbit, a high level among the beasts, and it naturally had a lot of pride.


    Kai took a gamble and started running in the direction of the dragon''s lair. He knew the dragon wasn''t at the lair, so he ran in that direction.


    He only hoped that the one-horned rabbit wouldn''t follow him till the end. Seeing Kai running towards the lair, the rabbit started firing light blades at him.


    Kai used phantom steps to increase his speed and also used his heart control ability. He dodged every single one of them, and he didn''t even slow down a bit. His experience escaping taught him how to dodge without slowing down.


    After a few minutes, Kai arrived near his cave, and the rabbit was still chasing him without even slowing down a bit.


    "Why are you chasing me? Did you want both of us to die in the hands of that damn dragon?" Kai asked the rabbit.


    The rabbit didn''t reply to his question but only growled in frustration.


    "Don''t think I''m joking. If you don''t leave me, I will make sure to take you down with me."


    Kai didn''t want to die, but he had to let the rabbit know his resolve to avoid pursuing him.


    Seeing them near the dragon''s lair, the rabbit hesitated a bit and stopped running. It seemed angry to miss its prey, but it turned to leave.


    Suddenly, a sharp spear pierced the heart of the rabbit.


    It was Kai who used the weapon of Yang Wudi to pierce the rabbit. He fused Will Manifestation and sword intent at the tip of the sword and added a strength attribute to it.


    The moment it turned, Kai used the opportunity to use the attack. He knew he would only have one opportunity to attack it, and he used the moment of distraction.


    The rabbit fell and died without any pain. Kai arrived near its body and took the spear. After removing all the skin from its body, he stored the body in the storage ring.


    Kai came to his and took a moment to analyze everything that happened.


    ''I think I need to learn a lot''


    He realized he didn''t have any attack methods other than [Absolute] and also didn''t properly develop his Will path. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His attack ability with Will Power was practically zero; he only used it as an auxiliary until now. Without Qi cultivation, he realized a lot of the mistakes he had made.


    He didn''t have any methods that could see through his disguise. If he had developed his Ultimate Sense talent, he could easily see through the deception of that one-horned rabbit.


    ''I should develop all my abilities before finding anything about this place.''


    Kai suddenly made this decision.


    He didn''t know that it was the most correct decision he had made in his life until now. The one-horned rabbit is the weakest creature in the Death Abyss; all the beasts inside the Death Abyss are in Tier 3 or above Tier 3.


    They were fighting all the time, killing each other for blood. Almost all the beasts inside here have gone mad or insane and only carve for blood.


    Only the beast with a high level of bloodline kept their sanity, and the beast had a high level of cultivation, so his landing near the dragon''s lair is a blessing in disguise.


    ''I should develop the Will manifestation ability to a high level''


    Kai only used his Will Manifestation to buff him or his attack. That is severely limiting his potential; the Will Manifestation ability can be manifested in anything.


    He can do anything with this ability, but he didn''t do that. But realizing his shortcomings, he decided to develop the ability.


    But before that, he started absorbing the wood''s elemental energy in the air. His shoulder got injured when the one-horned rabbit pierced him with its horn, and he also got some small injuries while escaping.


    He got back to his peak condition in two days since the injuries weren''t fatal. Kai stood up from the place and went outside to find a place to practice.

 Chapter 61: 61. Discovery and Training

    Kai found a good place after searching for a long time. It was a huge tree; its height alone was more than 100 meters, and its width was more than thirty meters.


    ''I should make this place my home from now on.''


    Kai planned to drill the tree to make himself a house inside the tree. He wanted to do that without any help from the tools.


    He has enough types of equipment to do the job in half a day, but he wanted to do that with his Will power and also do that as training.


    Kai manifested his will power on the hands and started cutting them without using any of his power.


    He didn''t cut anything with the Will power alone, but he did that again. After doing that for an hour, Kai finally caused some small damage to the tree, but it was nearly enough to make a hole.


    Kai has good control over his will power, but he doesn''t have control over his attack power, so he is doing this training.


    A week had passed since he started drilling the tree with Will Power alone, but he didn''t even put a three-meter hole in it.


    ''Does the Will power not have any attack power, or is my approach wrong?'' Kai wondered after seeing no result, even after working hard for a week.


    Kai has a learning talent that gives him ten times more comprehension, so he should be able to do that without any problem. But he didn''t achieve the expected result.


    ''Why did I forget about that?''


    Kai thought about his first move in [Freedom Scripture]. The absolute move needs to ''Will'' or think about something to make it possible.


    Kai tried adding his thoughts or Will to his Will power and tried attacking the tree.


    *Booom*


    The place he attacked had a huge hole of more than twenty meters, and he didn''t use any of his physical power in that attack.


    ''So, my approach is wrong all along. Why did I forget that I needed to add my Will to make things possible?'' Kai thought in embarrassment.


    He forgot the basics of Will path. The will path uses the Will power to make impossible things possible.


    The Will Power is an empty shell without actual Will in it. The Will power in simple terms, is just energy of thought, and it needs the thought of the user to make it affect the real plane.


    Thoughts and Will power both illusory things that didn''t exist in the plane of existence; instead, they existed in the realm of imagination or dream, so for willpower to affect the real plane of existence, it needs the support of the ''thought'' to take effect.


    After realizing his mistake, Kai started adding his thoughts to every one of his strikes, and it didn''t take long time for him to become proficient in it.


    Kai now made a rough interior inside the tree, and he only needs to add finishing touches to make it complete.


    He took one day to finish everything. He made a large room for him to practice.


    Kai took the bark of the tree and covered the hole outside. He didn''t want any beast to accidentally find his place and interrupt his training.


    Kai took a day off since he hadn''t slept for a week. After the rest, Kai decided to continue his training with Will Power.


    He wanted to use his Will Power like Qi. When using any attack or defense move, a cultivator would operate their Qi in a specific direction in their meridians.


    Kai wanted to achieve the same thing using Will Power. For a long time, Kai only added the Will Power at the end of the attack, and he didn''t even operate his Will Power inside the meridians.


    Kai added a small amount of Will Power to his meridians to avoid any danger. The Will Power didn''t damage his meridians; instead, it actively started revolving around his meridians.


    ''So, this is how the Will Power should be used.'' Kai realized this after seeing the Will Power in the meridians.


    Kai continued to operate his Will Power inside the meridians, and it became smoother and smoother, but he didn''t have enough control over it for him to make any moves.


    Using Qi, Kai can augment his body or any specific part, but he wasn''t able to do that using Will Power.


    ''So, controlling Will Power outside is different from controlling inside'' Kai concluded.


    Kai sat in a meditative position and started to focus on controlling his Will Power. He tried controlling all the Will Power inside his meridians, but it didn''t work; instead, it rioted inside his body, making Kai stop his attempt.


    ''I should try to do this step by step''


    Kai released all the Will Power from his meridians and only injected a small amount again for his practice.


    He wasn''t able to control the energy properly, it was different from controlling the Qi.


    Qi is an energy that exists in the real plane, but Will Power isn''t like that. It didn''t have any shape or state of matter like Qi.


    So, it was hard for Kai to control inside his body. When he controls his Will Power outside his body, he only needs to think or desire, and the Will Power will act according to his command, but it isn''t possible inside his body.


    Kai started practicing again, but this time instead of trying to control it, he tried moving the Will Power in a certain direction.


    It was easy compared to control, so he tried doing this, and he could achieve control over Will Power step by step instead of directly controlling it.


    After training for another week, Kai had to stop his training. His food ran out; that is, he ate all the edible parts of the one-horned rabbit.


    ''Do I need to go for another hunt?'' Kai thought with hesitation. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He didn''t want to go outside again without knowing the situation outside.


    ''Let''s do this; this idea is a good one. Why hadn''t I thought about that before?''

 Chapter 62: 62. Discovery and Training (part-2)

    Kai thought about using the elemental energy to maintain his body like divine realm cultivators.


    A divine realm cultivator didn''t need to take food or water for them to stay active; they absorbed the Qi in the surroundings.


    But the real reason they can live without food is that they are absorbing the elemental energy with the addition of Qi.


    They can''t directly absorb elemental energy like how Kai does using the Will Power; instead, Qi mixes elemental energy.


    The elemental energy contains all the proteins and vitamins that are required by the body since the food we eat is indirectly created from them.


    ''Let''s try this method'' Kai decided to use this method since it wasn''t risky, and he has used it for a long time.


    The surrounding elemental energy started gathering near Kai, and it was absorbed into his body.


    Kai didn''t absorb them directly; instead, he used his Will Power to extract the components from them.


    Although it was a little hard for Kai to do that, he pulled it off after six hours.


    ''Although I am not full, I''m not hungry either.''


    After having a weird meal, Kai started practicing his Will Power control.


    A month had passed, and Kai sat in the same meditative position.


    ''Phew! It was really hard to do this,'' Kai thought about the difficulties during his training.


    With the help of his Learning talent, Kai learned this easily and didn''t take a long time; otherwise, he would spend more than 10 times as much time on it.


    He can now use his Will Power like Qi, without any problems. He can also use his technique without Qi.


    ''Next, I should work on the Will Manifestation ability''


    Kai decided to develop his first ability, Will Path; it is the most powerful ability he has acquired until now. Due to not having enough time and circumstances, he didn''t use this ability to its full potential until now.


    Kai had the idea to develop his own technique using the Will Manifestation ability.


    Kai tried manifesting Will Power outside to form a layer of shield in front of him. He got this idea when the one-horned rabbit used a light element attack on him. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Will Power appeared outside and formed a shield, but it wasn''t refined enough to block an attack.


    ''I should add my thought or desire to make it stronger.''


    He didn''t make the same mistake again and started adding his Will to every manifestation to get familiar.


    The invisible shield appeared before Kai''s face, but it didn''t look like a shield; instead, it looked like a piece of paper.


    Kai didn''t get discouraged, but instead added more Will to it. But no matter how much he added his Will, it didn''t become thick; instead, it became even thinner.


    ''What is happening?'' Kai thought in confusion as he did everything perfectly without any mistakes.


    ''Let''s check its defense power in the first place'' Kai thought and used a small amount of force to punch it.


    The shield didn''t break, and Kai increased his force. But no matter how much he increased his power, the shield didn''t budge, and Kai didn''t even leave a crack on it.


    ''So, that''s how it works.'' Kai found out the reason after experimenting with the shield.


    The Will Power he manifested didn''t make the shield denser; instead, it compressed the Will Power into a single layer, and it continued to compress with the addition of his Will on it.


    ''Wow, this application has very good potential to develop, and it won''t become useless in the future either.'' Kai thought happily.


    The reason that he didn''t learn any of the techniques from the Slaughter Palace is that they would become useless at some point when he became strong enough, and Kai didn''t like that.


    He had to learn another technique or develop the technique in the future, which he considers a hassle. So he decided to create a technique from the start to avoid wasting time.


    The plan is to develop Will Shield to compress the Will Power until it doesn''t exist in the real plane and make any attack useless.


    After completing that, Kai plans to create a forbidden domain with it. In that domain, he is the absolute ruler and no one attack in the field without his Will.


    But he won''t be able to develop this technique at that level for now; for now, compressing the Will Power to the atomic level is impossible for Kai.


    ''Okay, let''s get proficient in this technique'' Kai started practicing this [Will Shield] technique and tried to compress the Will Power to his limit.


    He wanted to compress the Will Power until it couldn''t be sensed by any means, but he didn''t even get close to the target.


    ''Seriously, how powerful is this technique?'' Kai thought in amazement. Seeing that his goal was very high, he set a realistic goal and started focusing on it.


    The Will Power compressed it until it became thin as paper, and Kai wasn''t able to compress it anymore.


    ''It should resist an attack from a Tier 2 beast'' Kai thought about the approximate defense capacity of the shield.


    ''Okay, let''s try a multilayer shield.''


    Kai tried creating another layer of shield in front of the previous one, and he successfully did it. He also created the third one without any problems, but when he tried creating the fourth one, he wasn''t able to maintain the other one, and it fell apart.


    ''Okay, let''s set forth as a target for this training.'' Kai''s competitive spirit kicked in, and he decided to break his limit.


    Kai had many problems maintaining the four layers of shield around him. He can create four shields without any problem, but the defense of the shield reduces and creates trouble.


    Kai tried creating again and again, but he only faced failure. But he improved every time it became visible to the naked eye; the shield became more refined, and his time to create it became less.


    After training for another week, he managed to create a four-layered shield successfully.


    ''Well, it seems the learning ability is very good even at this level.''

 Chapter 63: 63. Will Manipulation

    (Author''s note - Only one more chapter for his training. Even I was feeling irritated when I had to write this chapter. I had to write to develop his ability since he had to face a lot of challenges in Death Abyss.)


    Kai decided to create an attack method from the Will Manifestation ability. His attack method was the major weakness he has now; he only has one attack method, and that is [Absolute] but it was a final move and cannot be used regularly in the battle.


    He plans to create objects using Will Manifestation and attack them in case his weapon breaks, just like with the one-horned rabbit. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For long-range attacks, he plants to control the object using his Will Power like telekinesis. It will make his battle style more versatile.


    There is also a movement technique that he plans to create.


    Kai started making objects using his Will Power, it wasn''t hard since the application is the same as Will Shield.


    Kai made a simple sword using Will Power, and although it didn''t look good, it was sharp and strong.


    Kai tried swinging the sword and didn''t find any weirdness. He tried creating another sword, and both of them were in his hands.


    ''Maybe I should use two swords at the same time.''


    Kai thought about making him look handsome but eventually decided against it. He didn''t want to die in a battle because he pursued handsomeness over strength.


    Kai reached his limit after making four swords like the shield. He tried making all kinds of weapons to make himself familiar with the process.


    His goal was to create all the weapons instantly without any delay, since even a second of delay in battle may change the tide.


    After practicing object manifestation for two weeks, Kai can finally create the weapons almost instantly.


    The next part is to control these objects using Will Power. Kai attached his Will Power to the sword and tried commanding them as he did with the insects.


    But that didn''t work as it was not a living being, and he needed to manually control them.


    Kai changed his approach and tried controlling the sword with his Will Power, the sword moved a little but didn''t fly as he expected.


    He increased Will Power and tried again; after countless trials and errors, the sword finally flew and floated from his hands.


    ''Phew! This is harder than I thought.''


    After successfully doing that, Kai tried moving the sword, but it didn''t work as he expected.


    ''Maybe I should start with smaller objects first''


    Kai then used his Will Power to lift and move small objects like stones and wood bark. He tried lifting them and moving them according to his wishes.


    Although it didn''t move as smoothly as he expected, the stones were easier to control than the swords.


    Kai started practicing with these objects, and after a month, he became familiar with this ability.


    He can control four objects using his Will Power to a hundred meters. Their speed is also good, and he can directly manifest them before the enemy as a surprise.


    ''Now, I should start cultivating my Will Power''


    It was the final objective of Kai''s final training. His cultivation level is too low to survive in this place.


    He can''t become a divine realm cultivator due to not having enough Qi, and he won''t become one even if he has enough Qi.


    The reason he ended up here in the Death Abyss is to create his variant physique, so he didn''t want to waste his hard work.


    Kai began to cultivate his Will Path, he is currently at midstage, and he needs to break through to the peak of the true sense realm to break through.


    At the same time, he used his parallel thinking ability to deduce the next realm of the Will Path.


    He couldn''t absorb the energy for cultivating the Will Path. Kai needs to spend his Will Power and then use it again.


    Kai cultivated his Will Path like this until now, but now he is capable of sending the Will Power into his meridians. He didn''t need to use the crude method to cultivate.


    Circulating the Will Power in meridians is the same as spending, and he wouldn''t waste any Will Power in the process, and in the meantime, the energy would recover at the same time.


    He can use the energy in the meridians for his training at the same time. So, it is more efficient for him to do that.


    Kai started doing three things at the same time: deducing the next realm, cultivating Will Path and training control with Will Power.


    After doing this intense training session for six months, He rested only once a month during this period.


    He had to take that break to maintain his body; otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to continue his training.


    Kai didn''t achieve anything major in control during this period. He only improved a little bit.


    But he reached a high level in the True Sense realm, breaking a single minor realm in six months. It was not bad, considering his talent.


    The reason he progressed fast in the supernatural realm is that the cultivation of talent wasn''t necessary at this stage.


    But the True Sense realm isn''t like that, the speed of cultivation depends on his talent, so he only advanced a single minor realm.


    Kai successfully deduced the next realm of the Will Path during this time.


    It was called the Will Manipulation realm; he named it because, in this realm, he could manipulate laws using his Will.


    But he can''t manipulate all the laws he desires, as there is a limitation. He can only manipulate the law that he was able to sense. This means Kai can manipulate five elements: gravity and electromagnetic force.


    He needs to unlock other elements by himself to manipulate them. But the advantage is that he didn''t need to comprehend them like divine realm cultivators.


    Although the strength of the elements may decrease if he doesn''t comprehend them, Kai wouldn''t neglect his comprehension of the law since he needs to advance in the Qi path and he has learning talent to give him an advantage.

 Chapter 64: 64. Breakthrough

    Kai started cultivating again to reach the peak of the True Sense realm. He practiced Will Power control while at the same time using parallel thinking abilities.


    The cultivation speed slowed down a little after his breakthrough.


    ''This talent is severely limiting the things I could do.'' Kai complained.


    He stayed inside the tree for another six months and finally achieved the peak of the True Sense realm.


    ''Phew! I finally achieved the peak. I definitely wouldn''t break into the divine realm without finding a good treasure that can help me create a variant physique.'' Kai thought firmly.


    ''Alteast the benefits of breaking through the peak are obvious''


    Kai can use his Cosmic Awareness ability to obtain information from the past three months using the objects.


    His control over his Will Power subtly increased. The reason he took so long to break through was because of mental fatigue.


    The Will or thought is produced by the brain, so he needs to rest in between to relieve his fatigue.


    ''Now, it''s time to break through.''


    To break through to the Will Manipulation realm, Kai needs to do three things: mental resonance, consciousness expansion, and subconscious integration.


    Mental Resonance: Kai must learn to resonate with the natural energies around him, synchronizing his thoughts with the world''s rhythm to manipulate reality.


    Consciousness Expansion: Kai expands his consciousness to sense and manipulate multiple elements simultaneously, leading to a greater mastery over his environment.


    Subconscious Integration: He integrates his cultivation into his subconscious, allowing for instinctual use of his abilities, even in sleep or unconscious states.


    After doing all three processes, Kai can break through the Will Manipulation realm.


    ''It is a long process, but the benefits are good.''


    Kai sat in the meditative position and started resonating his Will Power with the surrounding elements. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He tried a lot of different ways, but Kai wasn''t able to resonate with the surrounding elements.


    ''Maybe I should resonate without attaching my Will Power.'' Kai thought about the problem.


    He added his Will Power to the surrounding elements in his previous tries, but after he tried without adding his Will Power, Kai was finally able to resonate with them.


    ''So, Will Power can also be used in such a way.''


    Kai found a new way of using Will Power after resonating with the elements. He added his Will Power to almost all of his moves, but that isn''t safe since a powerful cultivator can sense whenever Kai uses them.


    But if he doesn''t use the Will Power, a powerful cultivator won''t be able to sense it. During resonance, Kai used his Will Power from inside his body.


    He tends to exert his Will Power outside of his body every time he uses it, and it can be sensed by a powerful cultivator.


    But in the resonance, Kai resonates with the outside elements and uses them without actually bringing them outside, but the Will Power drains in the process, so he uses the energy.


    This method cannot be used for everything, it can only be used for manipulating elements and controlling objects.


    ''I should practice this method seriously, since it helps me hide from outsiders.''


    Kai started practicing his resonance, and he needs to understand nature (the environment)  and his Will Power.


    After practicing for a long time, Kai finally achieved a good grasp of resonance and started his consciousness expansion.


    The consciousness determines the range that he can manipulate using Will Power, so it is an important process.


    Kai simply needs to spread his Will Power to expand his consciousness. It was the hardest part of breaking through the Will Manipulation realm, as it requires a long time.


    Kai spread his Will Power and started meditating. He also used his parallel-thinking ability to improve his control over Will Power.


    The Will Power only spread 30 meters around him and didn''t expand. It slowly began expanding as time passed.


    Kai sat in the meditative position for a long time and even forgot the passage of time, but his consciousness expanded to a hundred and eleven meters.


    ''It''s the limit I can reach in this realm,'' Kai thought after successfully breaking the limit.


    He faced a bottleneck in expanding his consciousness after reaching ninety-nine meters. After he broke through the bottleneck, it expanded to one hundred and eleven meters.


    Kai''s consciousness will expand after he breaks through, and it will expand depending on his length in the True Sense realm.


    The next process is subconscious integration. He needs to resonate with the element subconsciously, and after that, he can break through Will Manipulation realm.


    This process isn''t necessary for his breakthrough, but Kai decided to do it. Resonance with the elements takes some time, but he did it subconsciously so he wouldn''t waste any time on it.


    After he broke through to the Will Manipulation realm, it would become even harder to subconsciously control the elements, so he decided to do so in the True Sense realm.


    Kai took a rest before his breakthrough; he spends a lot of time in cultivation and needs to rest his spirit.


    Kai slept inside the tree and didn''t go outside to check; he still had some fear about that dragon and the potential danger outside.


    ''It seems a combination of rest and practice is the best.'' Kai thought after he woke.


    Kai needs to visualize his Will Power and integrate it with his subconscious mind.


    He needs to make his subconscious mind believe that the Will Power isn''t harmful and let it take control through visualization.


    Kai began to visualize and started to hypnotize his subconscious mind. After a long time, he eventually completed this process as well.


    ''Phew! This process isn''t hard'' Kai thought in relief.


    Kai started to get bored after staying inside the same room, even though he didn''t feel any negative emotions since he completed the illusion trial, staying inside a room for a long time is boring.


    ''It''s time to break through. I can finally investigate this place.'' Kai thought happily.


    Without any delay, he started meditation to break into the Will Manipulation realm.

 Chapter 65: 65. Breakthrough (part-2)

    Kai faced a bottleneck before trying his breakthrough.


    ''So, I already faced a bottle in Tier 3.'' Kai thought seriously.


    Kai''s cultivation talent is five stars, and he already faces a bottleneck. If he doesn''t break the limitations of his talent, achieving the supreme realm may end up being a dream.


    ''No, I should focus on my breakthrough first.'' Kai dispersed his distracting thoughts and started focusing on his cultivation.


    The bottleneck wasn''t that strong, and Kai was capable of breaking it, but he needed a lot of time.


    Kai sat in the meditative position and started breaking the bottleneck.


    After a long struggle with it, Kai finally broke the bottleneck without any trouble. He already completed the necessary steps to break through without any problems, so he easily broke it.


    As soon as he broke through, the surrounding energy gathered around him and formed a cocoon around him. Kai lost consciousness after he fell inside the cocoon.


    But this cocoon is different from the metamorphosis process. There was a green-blue flame burning inside the cocoon.


    Kai''s body came into contact with the flames, and it didn''t change anything in their body, instead, Kai''s body started burning.


    His entire body melted due to the high temperature of the fire, only leaving a pure white liquid in the shape of his body.


    The green flame didn''t even leave; it burned more vigorously after seeing the liquid, and it started tempering the pure white liquid.


    Kai''s body, which is now in the shape of a white liquid, became pure until it became transparent. It was a crystal-clear reflection, and the other side was visible without any blemishes.


    The pure white liquid is Kai''s Will Power which appeared in the real plane for his nirvana process. Its strength increased a lot after this tempering.


    After doing all the processing, the green flames dispersed into energy and merged with the cocoon. The cocoon released the same gray energy he experienced before, but it seemed to be of higher quality than the one Kai experienced in the metamorphosis process.


    It started reforming his entire body, and soon Kai''s new body formed without any problems. The remaining energy got inside his head and started expanding his consciousness.


    His consciousness began to expand at an alarming rate, so easily breaking the two-hundred-meter mark and the three-hundred-meter mark, and it''s moment didn''t show any signs of stopping.


    After reaching seven hundred meters, it finally slowed down a little, but soon it broke through the eight-hundred-meter mark. After it slowed down a little more, it broke the nine-hundred-meter mark.


    Finally, his consciousness expanded to a thousand meters, and it still expanded slowly. After reaching one thousand and eleven meters, his expansion stopped.


    Kai opened his eyes after his breakthrough ended.


    ''I never expected to experience something similar to Nirvana in Will Path,'' Kai thought happily.


    He thought Nirvana was exclusive to the Qi path, but now he realizes everyone needs to experience Nirvana to break through Tier 3. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Sigh! I didn''t prepare any treasure otherwise, the results could be better.'' Kai thought regretfully.


    Kai checked his body for changes after his process. He smiled happily after seeing the changes in his body.


    ''It seems treasure isn''t necessary for this breakthrough.'' Kai thought happily, and his small regret was instantly gone.


    His Will Power became more potent and effective, and his control over it also increased. The change wasn''t small; it was a qualitative increase, and it can increase his strength by a large amount.


    An obvious change happened in his consciousness; Kai could already feel that he could manipulate the elements around him.


    Kai''s body didn''t undergo any drastic changes. His physical strength and defense increased a lot, and his life span also increased.


    In the supernatural realm, Kai''s maximum life span is 1000 years, but after breaking through the Will Manipulation realm, his life increased by 10 times and became ten thousand years.


    Kai still hasn''t become a divine realm cultivator on the Qi path, so his life span will increase a lot during his breakthrough.


    ''Now I can understand why the upper echelons of the world didn''t want to spread the knowledge of other cultivation paths.'' Kai instantly realized the situation.


    Cultivating two paths at the same time will give extra life from the third realm, and having an extra life span is the same as breaking the limits of talent.


    The cultivation talent limits the speed of cultivation, which means progress will be slow. But if it was compensated by life span, the speed wouldn''t matter; before the end of life span, everyone could break through to the next realm.


    ''I should go outside after familiarising myself with the sudden increase in strength.''


    Kai went through some basic training to get comfortable. He did physical exercises to adjust his body to properly control it.


    After finishing the exercise, Kai started training his willpower and soon got familiar with it.


    ''It seems the increase in cultivation level also increased the growth of my talent.''


    Kai finished his training very fast because his learning talent increased his comprehension and ability fifteen times.


    He also unlocked an amplified sense of smell in Ultimate Sense talent.


    ''Now, it''s time to go out and explore this place.'' Kai thought happily and flew away from the tree hole.


    Kai is now capable of flying on his own without any external help.


    ''It seems I may get addicted to this feeling.''


    Kai enjoyed his flight for the first time and started exploring the place. He didn''t fly above the sky since it would attract the attention of any possible predators.


    He flew with a low attitude and always kept his guard against any possible danger.


    After flying for a while, Kai arrived near the cave where he had stayed. He landed near the cave and didn''t fly in that place.


    Kai knew that it was near the dragon''s lair, so he didn''t want to provoke that dragon to seek death. Even after becoming a Tier 3 being, he felt scared whenever he imagined that dragon.


    ''What is the cultivation level of that dragon?'' Kai pondered curiously.

 Chapter 66: 66. Exploration

    Kai left the safety of his cave and began to explore the surrounding area. As he ventured further, he encountered no threats, swiftly leaving the dragon''s territory behind.


    After searching for a while, Kai found a landscape after leaving the forest.


    The landscape he discovered was nightmarish, a brutal arena where various beasts engaged in relentless combat. Devoid of reason and consumed by a singular desire to kill, their battles were so fierce that blood flowed like rivers. The air was thick with the stench of decay, and the ground was littered with rotting carcasses.


    Scattered and fragile bones could be found everywhere, adding to the macabre scene. This place could only be described as hell, a fitting name for a land where sanity was lost and violence reigned supreme.


    ''Seriously, where in the hell did I land?'' Kai cursed after seeing the situation.


    Almost all the beasts that were fighting didn''t have any sanity. They were simply killing each other without any reason. Their eyes also have a weird red hue.


    ''Is their eyes the cause of their madness?'' Kai pondered.


    The one-horned rabbit he encountered near the dragon lair didn''t have this redness in their eyes. So, Kai came to this conclusion.


    While he was in the air pondering the situation, a beast suddenly noticed Kai.


    It fired a big fireball at him.


    Kai felt the danger and dodged the attack in time. The fireball erupts behind Kai with a deafening roar. The ground shakes as the blast tears through the area, uprooting trees and scorching the earth in a wide circle. Dust and debris cloud the air, marking the fireball''s destructive path.


    ''What a powerful attack.'' Kai thought while coughing.


    Kai didn''t anticipate such a significant difference between the early and mid stages of a Tier 3 beast. The beasts he encountered were all in their early stages, and they hadn''t started to comprehend their law, so their strength was low. But in the mid-stage, a beast will start their law comprehension, and their strength increases drastically.


    The beast that attacked Kai wasn''t able to attack him again because the other beast near it didn''t give it a chance and started attacking it. Kai calmly watched the entire battle at a safe distance.


    Kai suddenly felt his mind being invaded by some weird energy. He immediately checked for the source of this incident.


    ''What type of energy is this?'' Kai thought curiously.


    His mind was invaded by an ominous red energy, and it started corrupting his thoughts. Using his Will Power, Kai resisted the invasion; otherwise, he may also have become like that mindless beast.


    ''It seems Will Power or soul power is necessary to resist the invasion of this energy. But why has this energy attacked me now all the time?'' Kai pondered seriously.


    The weird energy didn''t attack him when he was near the dragon''s lair, but as soon as he left the territory of the dragon, it started affecting him.


    ''Is it because it is not strong enough?'' Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He didn''t see a single mindless beast at Tier 4. Every single beast that was affected by the corruption was Tier 3.


    ''But why did it only affect here? Is it because the energy is afraid of that dragon?'' Kai concluded.


    With these clues, he deduced that this energy is from a beast, and it uses these beasts to achieve some kind of purpose.


    ''Whatever, I don''t want to be involved in this matter.''


    Kai didn''t want to fight an opponent with unknown strength. He knows the creature that controls everything must have strength at Tier 4 since it is capable of controlling more than hundreds of Tier 3 beasts.


    Kai left the battlefield and started exploring the other places. He didn''t find anything interesting like the previous ones.


    After searching for two days, Kai found an old cave, which was also hidden by a formation.


    Kai wouldn''t have found the cave if the formation hadn''t worn due to not having enough energy.


    ''It seems humans or other intelligent life forms have been here.'' Kai thought in relief.


    He didn''t find a single trace of intelligent life in his search for the past two days.


    During his search, he only found beasts and dryads everywhere. Most of them were bloodthirsty and didn''t have any sanity left.


    He also didn''t find any Tier 4 beasts, but the number of Tier 3 beasts is unimaginable. If such a beast were used for war, with their sheer number, they could destroy a supreme-tier family and sect.


    ''Okay, I should explore this cave.'' Kai decided to take a risk.


    He knew there could be danger inside the cave, but considering the amount of time, it should have become useless, like the formation.


    The cave''s interior is small, and it is only suitable for a single person to live in. There was only a skeleton and a book inside the cave.


    Kai took the book to read and didn''t bother the skeleton.


    "If you are reading the book, I hope you can bury my body properly." It was the first sentence in the book. Kai didn''t take that seriously and continued.


    "I am called ''The First Explorer'' by the world. I love exploring anything new and dangerous, and it was my passion. So, after I became a cultivator, I explored every secret realm and ruin that I could find.


    After I didn''t fall into any traps in the ruins by chance and found a lot of treasures, soon my strength increased and I became arrogant.


    It was like I was the son of destiny until I came to this place, the Death Abyss.


    It was one of the forbidden places in the entire lower dimension, and no one ever came out after exploring, at least from what I know.


    I heard a rumor about a heaven-defying treasure existing in this place, so I came without hearing a warning from my friends and family, only to die in regret. This place is impossible to escape normally, but I found a way to escape, but it was too late for me."

 Chapter 67: 67. Whispers of Echo

    "The Death Abyss was not a forbidden zone before the arrival of the Abyssal Dragon. It was a normal world like any other, but the sudden arrival of the Abyssal Dragon changed the situation in the entire lower dimension.


    A lot of peak powerhouses from around the world had to gather and manage to seal it.


    Due to the power of the Abyss, this place became weird and it was abandoned by the Heavenly Dao.


    But an Innate Treasure formed here due to the extreme conditions, and I came here to find that treasure.


    I don''t know if it was because of my good luck or bad luck, but I found the treasure soon.


    But it attracted the greedy eyes of the Abyssal Dragon. I have become a target for it to acquire the treasure.


    You might wonder why the dragon didn''t simply seize the treasure. The reason lies in the treasure''s own choice of owner; it did not accept the dragon. Thus, the dragon bided its time, waiting for its rightful owner to claim it. Once the treasure was claimed, the dragon intended to slay its new owner and take the treasure for itself.


    I fought with the dragon since it was injured, but even though I wasn''t capable enough to defeat it,


    I was badly injured in the fight and had to hide using a formation. But I didn''t let that dragon acquire the treasure; I broke the treasure into seven pieces at the last second and scattered them around the Death Abyss.


    If you want to escape this world, you need to obtain all of the parts and remake them.


    The first piece is in your hands, and the remaining pieces should be in Whispers of Echo.


    After finding all of them, you can leave this place. But be aware of that dragon, since it will hunt you down the moment you merge them."


    ''What a weird guy.'' Kai thought after he finished reading the book.


    He left the place without burying his remains, but before that, he took a piece of that treasure.


    ''Wow, it looks simple. If that guy didn''t say it was an Innate Treasure, I would think, it was just a piece of crap.'' Kai thought while holding a piece.


    It looks like a stone and doesn''t exclude any aura of specialization. Kai injected his Will Power into it.


    The fragment started to absorb his energy like a starved beast, and the black, layered shell around it started to break.


    After almost exhausting his entire Will Power, it finally revealed its true appearance.


    ''Why does it look simple even after this?'' Kai complained after seeing its appearance.


    It seems the stone in his hands heard the complainant speak to its owner and sent information to him.


    Kai digested all the information and opened its eyes in amazement.


    ''An Innate Treasure even in a broken stage, is heaven-defying.''


    An innate treasure is created naturally, without the assistance of anyone. Any innate Treasure has the potential to become the strongest weapon in its category.


    It also grows with the user, so theoretically, they have no limits if the owner has a high amount of talent.


    Treasures are classified into Innate, Chaos and normal treasures.


    Normal treasures have grades based on Tier, and their strength also depends on their Tier. Chaos Treasure is created at the beginning of Chaos, and they don''t have any classification, they also grow with their user.


    Both Innate Treasure and Chaos Treasure are the best of their type, whether it is a pill, medicine, or weapon.


    But they are impossible to find; they are only for the destined ones.


    Kai''s fragment is a part of a weapon called Timeless Echo. It has a total of seven abilities, and each fragment has its ability.


    It was the information given by the fragment to Kai. Innate and Chaos Treasure also have spirit, but they aren''t capable of cultivating, it was more like an instinct, so there is no problem with them gaining ambition at some point.


    ''I should go to the ''Whispers of Echo'' to find the next fragment.''


    Kai decided to acquire the treasure after learning about the ability of the first fragment. It was entirely worth it for him to risk his life on this journey.


    The Whispers of Echo is a forest located in the Death Abyss, and it was far away from his location; he had to travel a long time, so Kai started his journey to find the fragment immediately. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Kai was on the journey to find the fragment, a hidden, invisible crown appeared on his head.


    It glowed above his head, but Kai didn''t notice any of that; he just continued traveling. It seems he wasn''t aware of something like a crown on his head.


    ''I finally arrived at the location.'' Kai stood outside in amazement.


    The forest is surrounded by mist and fog. Nothing inside was revealed, giving it a mysterious feeling.


    The only things that can be seen outside are the majestic trees and a tall mountain that is almost touching the skies. There are also whispers of something unknown being echoed from time to time.


    The temperature near the forest is nearly cold and different from the outside. A very dangerous aura permeated outside the forest.


    ''Whispers of Echo is the correct name for this forest.'' Kai can imagine a lot of things about this place from its name alone.


    ''I should go inside and find the next fragment.'' Kai landed on the ground and went inside the forest.


    He didn''t want to fly into the forest since the sky seemed more dangerous than the land from the outside.


    Kai took his fragment and started searching for the next one. The fragments can resonate with each other when they are close to each other.


    ''Ah, man! I need to explore another stupid place.'' Kai thought in annoyance while searching.


    He doesn''t like searching or wandering or anything like that. But he had to do that since it was his only option to escape.


    He can''t always stay in the dragon''s lair; what if it changes its mind and decides to eat him?


    So, Kai won''t relax until he finds a way to escape or has enough strength equal to that of the dragon.

 Chapter 68: 68. Echos

    Kai searched for a long time, but he didn''t find a single living being on his path.


    ''Something is wrong with this place.'' Kai soon realized the problem.


    The fog started affecting his mind, and he had been walking around a circle for the entire time.


    ''But why did it affect me?'' Kai thought about the reason. With the existence of Will Power, he should be able to find the difference, when he is under an influence, but Kai didn''t find any influence on the fog.


    Soon, Kai found out the reason after an investigation. The fog didn''t affect his mind directly; instead, it affected him using his sense of smell.


    It is odorless, and Kai wasn''t able to find it, after getting inside his body, it easily confused him.


    ''Why are these terrifying mists on the periphery? Is this forest sentient and put this fog in it to protect it from invasion?''


    Kai thought about the reason,but he didn''t find any, so he decided to leave the problem and go inside the forest.


    This time, he didn''t circle the same place and started navigating the forest.


    "Do you want more power, wealth, or women? I have everything with me. Come on, ask; I will give you anything you desire."


    While walking, he heard the sound of these tempting echoes. But he ignored them and continued walking.


    ''Seriously, why does that sound childish?''


    After walking inside for a long time, the fragment reacted for the first time.


    ''Finally, I found a clue.''


    The fragment is pointed in a certain direction, and Kai needs to move in that direction to find another fragment.


    ''Ahh! I had a bad premonition about this!'' Kai''s intuition suddenly kicked in. He knew there was danger in that path, and that was the reason he felt uneasy.


    ''Maybe I should leave and find the other fragments first.'' Kai thought about leaving the place, but considering that he didn''t know the location of the other fragments, he decided to risk it.


    Kai walked in the direction shown by the fragment. After walking for a while, Kai saw a huge ape sleeping on his path.


    ''I know there may be danger on the path, but I didn''t expect it to be on this level.'' Kai complained.


    The huge ape on his path is called Thunder Ape, known for its speed and strength. It has the bloodline of Titan Ape, one of the behemoths of the Beast Kingdom.


    It was also a Tier 4 beast. Kai left the place without even turning back. He didn''t want to disturb the ape and get killed.


    The ape can kill him without even lifting its hand, so Kai doesn''t want to mess with that.


    ''So, how should I pass this thunder ape? Maybe I should circle the entire forest to find the treasure.''


    ''It seems I don''t have any choice.'' Kai eventually concluded after seeing that he didn''t have any choice.


    Kai went back and started making a long round around the forest. On his way, he encountered a lot of beasts, but all of them were killed by him before they could even make a move.


    Kai finally stumbled on his first challenge on his path. It was a group of ice wolves, and the pack leader was at the Tier 3 high stage; the remaining ones were at Tier 2.


    ''Okay, it should give a little warm-up.'' Kai thought excitedly.


    He didn''t fight a single one to his heart''s content after coming here, so he itched for a good fight for a long time.


    Kai used his Will Manifestation ability to form a sword and went straight at them.


    The Tier 2 wolves used an ice blast at him. Kai didn''t change his path or slow his speed; instead, he used the Will shield to block all the incoming attacks and accelerate his speed.


    Seeing the enemy coming near, the leader personally took action to save his minions. It gathered an aura around its mouth to make a powerful attack.


    ''Do you think I will let you do that?'' Kai thought and used his Will Manipulation and Will Manifestation simultaneously.


    A large fireball appeared behind the leader wolf and struck its head. The wolf fell, and its head cracked a little. Blood splattered on the ground.


    Kai didn''t give any chance and reached the Tier 2 wolves. They were able to react when he suddenly arrived. Kai used his sword intent on his Will sword and swung it. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His speed wasn''t visible to the naked eye; the wolves weren''t able to react; they could only run away in desperation to save their lives, but it made it easier for Kai, and he took all of them without breaking a sweat.


    "It was the easiest fight I ever fought in my life." Kai mocked the leader, Wolf.


    The leader wolf didn''t care about its minion; instead, it got angry at Kai''s words.


    It became huge by activating its bloodline power, and an icy aura started permeating around it.


    "You know I don''t like cold temperatures, so please turn it off."


    Kai said this and used his resonance with the surroundings. All the fire elements in the surrounding area started getting hotter and hotter.


    The cold air permeated by the leader wolf was extinguished, but the hotness didn''t decrease a bit; instead, it increased to a level where a mortal would die if he arrived here.


    The leader wolf also started to feel uncomfortable and pounced towards Kai.


    Kai didn''t move a single bit and smiled while staying in his place. Just when the wolf was about to come near him, a sharp horn pierced from the ground into the abdomen of the wolf leader.


    The wolf escaped the fatal wound with its timely instinct, but it wasn''t able to completely dodge it.


    "See, no matter how much you struggle, you can''t make me move from this place," Kai said mockingly.


    The wolf became furious and started attacking him without any injuries, but it was useless since Kai appeared near it and was killed with a single sword.

 Chapter 69: 69. Failure

    Kai could do a lot with Will Manipulation ability. He can do anything he wants using this ability, but that is only applicable to the law.


    He also needs to unlock the elements himself before he can manipulate them, he is also not using them to their full potential.


    Kai started walking after finishing his battle. After nearly a week, Kai finally arrived at the destination, and the fragment also reacted.


    But he appeared near the same thunder ape.


    ''What the fu** is happening? Is that ape having the fragment?'' Kai cursed his luck.


    He came to the only logical conclusion to this situation, which is that the thunder ape has a fragment.


    ''How can I obtain the fragment?'' Kai doesn''t want to go empty-handed, so he thought of a solution.


    ''Should I try assassinating it? No, it is too risky, and there are a lot of uncertain factors involved in the plan.''


    Kai thought about the plan and gave up. He didn''t know the strength of a Tier 4 beast and also didn''t know the capabilities of the domain. So he didn''t want to risk his life based on his guess alone.


    Kai didn''t know that his decision to avoid assassinating the thunder ape saved his life.


    A saint realm cultivator or a Tier 4 beast can easily sense the changes in the surroundings without any effort; if he tried assassination without sufficient strength, it would be a certain death.


    Kai moved a little farther away and used his Cosmic Awareness ability to gather information about the thunder ape.


    ''This is going to be a headache.'' Kai thought after digesting all the information.


    He can use his cosmic awareness ability to obtain information about the past six months. So using that, Kai checked the activities of the Thunder Ape for six months.


    But he obtained only one piece of information: that the ape likes to sleep and is always sleeping.


    It wakes up at random times, goes out, and will come back. After that, it will sleep again.


    ''Its behavior is similar to that of a certain creature. Wake up, eat, and sleep; what a life.'' Kai thought while reminiscing about his past.


    Kai decided to wait patiently and decided to steal the fragment after the ape went outside. He knew that the chances of getting out alive after attempting assassination were zero, so he chose the only available plan, which was also the safest.


    Kai left the surroundings of the ape and found a good hiding spot. After that, he captured a lot of insects for him to spy on.


    He didn''t use this ability after arriving at the Death Abyss since there isn''t a single bit or insect near the territory of Dragon Lair.


    They would just die from the aura remaining in the air, so there isn''t a single insect or bug near Kai for him to capture and acquire information from.


    After placing the insect at a safe distance, Kai sat on a tree and waited.


    Seeing the thunder ape doesn''t seem like waking up soon. Kai decided to meditate while commanding the insects to keep an eye on the ape.


    After a long time, the thunder ape finally woke up from its sleep and went outside.


    ''It''s time to make the move.'' Kai thought after ending his meditation.


    Seeing the ape wasn''t near the vicinity, Kai went to search for the fragment in the location.


    Kai started searching near the place where the ape stayed, but he didn''t have enough time to search carefully since he noticed the return of the ape using the insects.


    Kai left the place immediately to avoid getting caught. He didn''t stay near the ape to spy; instead, he left the location and escaped far away.


    ''Why did the ape return quickly?''


    Kai didn''t stay near the ape since it couldn''t find him, so he left and arrived far away from there.


    ''It seems I don''t have any other choice.''


    After thinking for a long time, Kai decided to execute his backup plan. He didn''t want to use the backup plan in Death Abyss, but he decided to take the risk.


    Kai left Whispers of Echo and left for his tree house. He needed a quiet environment without any disturbance, so he left the forest.


    Kai arrived at his cave after a day. After that, he took a huge dragon body from his storage ring.


    It was the reward he got from the grand elder. He didn''t choose the Nirvana Pill or that Pure White Lotus as his reward.


    The Nirvana Pill mostly depends on the luck and fate of a person to perform a miracle. Kai knows that his luck isn''t good, so he doesn''t even think about selecting it.


    The Pure White Lotus was his first choice. It was almost a second life chance since it could bring a dying person to perfect condition without any side effects in the saint realm.


    He regretted not selecting the Pure White Lotus after arriving at the Death Abyss, since it took him a long time to heal from the injuries.


    But at that time in the Treasury, he didn''t consider himself in this type of situation and also thought about his evergreen ability, so he didn''t select it. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The final option is peak Tier 4 dark dragon. Kai chose the body of that dragon for one reason: to upgrade his bloodline.


    He wanted to acquire the abilities of the dragon clan. His bloodline only needs the correct materials to develop its own ability.


    Kai thought about his ability for a long time and finally decided on the bloodline power of the dragon and phoenix as a base.


    His first choice was the phoenix because of its rebirth ability, but he wasn''t fortunate enough to obtain its bloodline or body; he didn''t even find some beast with phoenix blood.


    So he chose the dark dragon with high potential. Its bloodline is almost as pure as that of a normal true dragon.


    Kai wanted to obtain his bloodline ability at the time of his nirvana, since during the process of nirvana, his entire being gets reborn.


    In the process, every part of his body will be purified and also created again. If he used the bloodline source of the dragon at that time, his bloodline ability may have broken the limits of the dark dragon.


    But now Kai had to acquire his bloodline power. He wanted to acquire an ability related to darkness to steal the fragment.


    The darkness is perfect for sneaking and spying, so it is a great help for his plan. He also plans to create a technique to use the Heavenly Dao''s aura on him.


    The Heavenly Dao is hiding Kai''s Will Path by placing its aura on him. It is an inexhaustible energy that clocks him all the time.


    Kai wanted to use that aura to hide his presence and avoid leaving any trace in the process.


    Kai didn''t want to steal it from the thunder ape, but he didn''t have any safer plan that had a high success rate, so he had to stick to stealing.


    Then, Kai took a knife and tried disassembling the dark dragon''s body, but his small knife didn''t even leave a mark on it. He took Yang Wudi''s spear and tried cutting with it, but the same thing happened.


    ''It seems my decision to avoid confrontation with the thunder ape is correct,'' Kai thought in relief.


    Seeing that he didn''t leave a single mark on the body of a dead Tier 4 beast using his full physical strength, Kai realized their strength.


    If Kai had decided to battle against the thunder ape in arrogance because of his sudden increase in strength, he would have died without even attacking a single time.


    Tier 4 beings, whether they are humans or beasts, are on a whole other level.


    If we consider a divine realm cultivator or a Tier 3 beast as a planet-scale powerhouse, then Tier 4 or Saint realm cultivators are solar system-level powerhouses.


    In the same sense, Tier 5 or supreme realm powerhouses are galaxy-level powerhouses, and Emperor-level beings are on a universal scale.


    There were a lot of people who fought against higher-level cultivation than them and also won the battle, but they weren''t normal people; they were geniuses among geniuses.


    The gap between the realms cannot be bridged by a normal person.


    Kai has the potential to fight against cultivators of higher realms, but he needs time for that. He isn''t capable for now.


    Kai took the spear and attacked the weakest part of the dragon. His spear pierced the dragon''s eye and plunged into it.


    Kai started drilling on one side to cut the body from the inside. He also took a pill box to store the blood.


    After getting enough samples, Kai started his research.


    The first one was to find the compatibility between his bloodline and the dragon''s bloodline. He cut his finger and took blood from it.


    After that, he began to mix both of them to see the reaction between them. He used his Will Power to directly check it.


    ''There is no rejection between them for now; it is good so far.''


    Kai was afraid of his blood not being compatible with the dragon''s since he is not the same race as them and his body may reject it as a foreign invader.


    This could happen because the immune system of the human body works that way; it will not tolerate any foreign species.


    Kai doesn''t know that his body isn''t supposed to accept the bloodline of a dragon. It was totally because of his transcendental foundation that he was capable of accepting it.

 Chapter 70: 70. Formation

    Kai''s method of acquiring bloodlines, like transplanting, has a major side effect. Using foreign objects as a base is not the perfect solution to obtain bloodline abilities.


    Although this method is not recommended, it is entirely possible to acquire a bloodline, with consequences.


    The consequences are losing one''s sanity, a sudden mutation on a certain part of the body, or the body might collapse entirely. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai''s transcendent foundational ability was Self Sovereignty. With this ability, everything inside Kai''s body completely belongs to himself.


    Only by using this ability did Kai remove the poison that Anna used on him. At the start, due to a severe injury, he wasn''t in the right condition to use it.


    But after getting a little better, he used Self Sovereignty to remove the poison.


    ''Now, it''s time for the second test.''


    Kai took a drop of blood from each and fused them using his Will Power. The blood drops began merging and didn''t resist each other, but after a few moments, Kai''s blood collapsed.


    ''Somethings always won''t go as expected.''


    Kai already figured out the reason for the incident. His bloodline or his body wasn''t strong enough to accept higher-tier blood.


    The Dark Dragon is a peak Tier 4 realm beast. Its strength is equal to that of a Saint Emperor realm cultivator, and Kai''s body isn''t strong enough to withstand the power contained in it.


    ''Now, it is a serious problem. I need to extract the excess energy from the bloodline and only leave enough for me to acquire a bloodline ability.''


    Kai also thought of a solution. But he didn''t have a means to extract power.


    ''Although I could use that method, doing it here may be impossible.''


    There is only one way left for Kai to learn formation. He acquired knowledge about formation in the scripture pavilion.


    He didn''t have enough time to practice, so he put that aside. But Kai needs to extract the excess energy from the dragon''s blood using a formation.


    He isn''t capable of extracting it by himself and doesn''t have the assistance of any treasures to help. The only viable is formation, and he knows the basics of it.


    ''I should have spent some time learning these paths before cultivation.''


    Kai regretted not learning about such things during his childhood. He spent most of his time training and reading books.


    But most of those books only talk about common sense and don''t provide him with any useful information.


    If he spent his time on either formation or alchemy, he would have had an easier time learning now.


    ''With my learning talent, I shouldn''t take a long time.'' Kai encouraged himself.


    Formations are intricate arrays that harness the natural energies of the world. They are the embodiment of the universe''s hidden laws, a tangible manifestation of the profound principles that govern all existence. To the untrained eye, formations may appear as mere symbols or patterns on the ground, but to a cultivator, they represent the pinnacle of strategic prowess and control.


    These arrays necessitate meticulous arrangement of symbols and a balanced interplay among various elements to initiate and maintain their operation. Far from being mere static barriers, formations are dynamic systems, capable of adapting to diverse scenarios and exhibiting formidable power when expertly wielded.


    The formations are classified according to their uses. They are,


    Killing formation,


    Defensive formation,


    Illusion formation,


    Auxiliary formation,


    Transportation formation.


    Kai already used all the formations, except the killing formation and the defensive formation.


    The illusion type formation was used for his trial, and an auxiliary type formation called the spirit gathering formation was used to awaken his innate talent.


    He used teleportation formation, which was a type of transportation, to travel into the secret realm.


    The defense formation was used during the war with Slaughter Palace by the Nine Star Sect.


    Kai needs to use an auxiliary formation to successfully obtain his bloodline ability.


    Kai checked his memory and summarized everything he learned about the formation.


    He needs to draw formation lines to harness the energy of his surroundings. These lines are the foundation of formation; they maintain stability and control the flow of energy.


    The formation lines must be drawn by a single cultivator. Getting help from others to draw a formation line will not help, since the formation won''t work unless it is drawn by a single cultivator.


    Kai sat on the ground and began to draw lines for the spirit-gathering formation. It was a Tier 1 formation without much complexity.


    Kai took three hours to draw the entire formation, and after that, he took a spirit stone and placed it at the center.


    A formation needs a source to operate or function. It is called a formation eye. Most of the formations use spirit stones as their eyes, but some special formations use special treasures.


    The spirit stones that he used as a formation eye were obtained from Yang Wudi''s storage ring. He only had ten thousand peak-grade spirit stones, so he saved them for any emergency, but now he had to use them.


    ''Fuc*! I''m wasting a peak-grade spirit stone for such a basic formation.'' Kai cursed his situation.


    A peak-grade spirit stone can be used for a Tier 3 formation, but he wasted that for his practice.


    Enduring the discomfort, Kai activated the formation, which failed successfully.


    ''Ahhh! I wasted a peak-grade spirit stone.'' Kai screamed in agony.


    The formation eye is a single-use item. It will crumble whether the formation is activated successfully or not. So, Kai has now wasted ten thousand low-grade spirit stones.


    Kai again drew a formation line, but this time he drew with more precision.


    He didn''t care about time and drew every line more accurately without any errors.


    After five hours, Kai completed the entire formation.


    ''I hope this formation activates successfully.''


    Kai placed another peak-grade spirit stone inside the formation and activated it by channeling his Will Power.


    The formation lines lit up, but they didn''t activate, and the spirit stone turned into dust.


    ''What did go wrong this time?''


    Kai checked the mistakes that he made this time.

 Chapter 71: 71. Bloodline

    After checking the formation, Kai realized his mistake.


    ''I didn''t expect drawing a formation line would be this hard.''


    The formation requires the cultivator to draw the line with equal energy in all directions. This means Kai must draw the entire formation without altering the energy intensity in a single place.


    Such a thing requires precise control over energy.


    ''Although it is hard, it is doable.''


    Kai drew a formation again, but this time he didn''t place a formation eye. Instead, he checked the lines.


    After finding that there were mistakes in his lines, Kai drew another formation.


    After a lot of trial and error, Kai finally learned from his mistakes. He can now draw a formation line without mistakes.


    ''Phew! The formation path is sure hard, as the rumors say.''


    There is a rumor that the formation path is the hardest one to cultivate among the minor paths.


    Kai felt that the rumor should be correct based on his observations so far. The patience and control required to successfully draw a formation need a lot of hard work.


    After that, Kai placed a formation eye at the center. He injected his Will Power to activate the formation, and the formation lines lit up.


    A light appeared on the entire formation, and soon the spirit stone began to provide energy for the function. The surrounding energy gathered around the formation after the activation.


    ''Finally, I succeeded in creating a formation. Now, it''s time to master all the basics.''


    Kai decided to master every type of basic formation before trying to create a Tier 2 formation.


    ''I should try making a defensive formation.''


    Kai started drawing the formation lines, this time the patterns were different from the previous ones. Every formation has a different set of patterns and combinations; the patterns and combinations determine the type of formation.


    Kai was trying to make a formation to cover the entrance of the tree. He drew the formation with concentration to avoid any mistakes; it took him a little longer since he wasn''t familiar with the patterns.


    ''Finally done it; I hope it doesn''t have any errors.'' He hurriedly checked the entire formation.


    After confirming the formation didn''t have any errors, Kai activated the formation by placing a spirit stone on it.


    Soon, the formation activated and formed a barrier around the entrance.


    "It looks good," Kai muttered in satisfaction.


    Kai began to make a lot of formations, and most of them were basic. He didn''t even try to create a Tier 2 formation; he wanted to lay a solid foundation for his future formation path.


    It will take a lot of time to draw a Tier 2 formation line since the patterns and combinations are more complicated, so laying a proper foundation using Tier 1 is the best thing.


    He made a small killing formation, a trap formation, a deception formation, and even a combination of defensive and offensive formations.


    During this time, Kai''s comprehension of formation dao increases a lot. He learned the essence of formation.


    Formation is similar to programming on Earth; after finding the correct method, it is easy to create. Kai even altered some of the patterns in the formation to make it more effective.


    The more Kai learned about the formation, the more it made sense to him that the formation was similar to programming. In simple words, the patterns and their combinations act as a code to control the environment.


    ''Now, it is time for me to make a Tier 3 formation.''


    Kai directly skipped Tier 2 formation since it would only waste his time. He needs a Tier 3 formation called an extraction formation to extract energy.


    Kai began to draw the formation line, his hands were steady, and the flow of energy didn''t even waver a bit.


    After just two hours, Kai completed the entire pattern for the formation.


    ''I can improve my speed.''


    Kai took two hours to draw the formation lines because he wasn''t familiar with them.


    After that, Kai practiced the formation again and again until he could perfectly draw it.


    ''Now, I can use the energy from the dark dragon to acquire the bloodline power.'' Kai thought happily.


    He placed a hundred peak-grade spirit stones at each combination and another hundred spirit stones at the center for the formation eye.


    The extraction formation won''t work for a Tier 4 beast, but Kai made some changes in the formation and increased its input efficiency; now he can extract energy from a Tier 4 beast.


    He created a half-tier-4 formation by himself. The extraction is considered a half-step because it isn''t capable of extracting energy from a living Tier 4 beast.


    He activated the formation by using his Will Power. Then he dragged the dragon''s body and placed it near the center.


    Kai sat in the eye of the formation. The extracted energy won''t be wasted, instead, it will provide energy to the formation for smooth operation.


    Kai made this change to further ensure his safety.


    With the activation of formation, the blood of the dragon began to float, and it turned into a stream of blood-red energy.


    Soon, the dragon was sucked dry by the formation. All the blood turned into energy, and it went inside Kai.


    *AHHHH* S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai screamed due to the sudden invasion; the energy began merging with his bloodstream.


    The energy was highly volatile, and it caused a lot of damage to his body, but the merging process continued without any interruption.


    ''Ah shi*! I didn''t expect the energy to be this potent, even after extracting most of it.''


    Kai cursed and continued to endure the process. He didn''t want to stop it midway and lose all his precious resources.


    After a long time, the fusion process was completed.


    But a sudden change happened. His body began to enlarge, his nails grew long, and even his backbone started to break.


    ''Fu**! My body is mutating!''


    Seeing the situation getting out of his hands, Kai used his Self Sovereignty ability and controlled the energy.


    The mutation was slowly increasing, but with the help of ability, it slowed down, and after a period of struggle, Kai finally won the battle.


    His body stopped mutating and returned to its normal appearance in no time.


    But he didn''t have enough time to enjoy it, as there was a sudden intruder in his tree house.

 Chapter 72: 72. Whisper Tree

    Kai became disappointed after checking his bloodline ability. His bloodline ability is called [Darkness Absorption].


    Using Darkness Absorption, Kai can absorb the darkness in his surroundings and buff himself. He can also store that energy in his bloodline and use it at a later time.


    Although this ability isn''t heaven-defying, it was a good one. But Kai hoped to get a good one, like his Evergreen ability.


    ''It is better than nothing. If I rank my bloodline according to grade, it should be Mystic level.'' Kai thought to himself and used his Will Power to activate the defensive formation.


    Kai was surprised after using his Will Power, he could now see a lot of dark-colored particles floating in the air.


    "I didn''t expect that obtaining a bloodline would be a surprise."


    Kai unexpectedly unlocked the dark element, and now he could manipulate the darkness law using Will Manipulation.


    ''This will give me a great advantage in the plan. Now I need to become familiar with this ability and execute the plan.''


    Kai tried activating his bloodline ability. Soon, the darkness element in his surroundings gathered around him and was absorbed into his body.


    ''I didn''t use my Will Power, but the elements are gathered inside my body.'' Kai wondered.


    The dark elements were stored in his bloodline as energy. Kai tried activating the ability, and soon the strength of the entire body increased.


    ''I didn''t expect it would also increase my soul and Will power. Maybe this is the specialty of bloodline ability.''


    The absorption energy not only increased Kai''s physical strength but also his soul and Will Power.


    With sudden surprise, Kai began training to get familiar with the ability. He also used his parallel thinking ability to find a method to use Heavenly aura to hide himself.


    Kai had been deducing this method since the formation training, but he wasn''t successful at it. He didn''t understand the mechanism of the heavens, and he wasn''t even capable of sensing it properly.


    He only knows about the existence of the aura; other than that, he didn''t progress a single bit. But he did it anyway since he didn''t waste any time on it.


    After getting familiar with his bloodline ability, Kai left the place. Before leaving the tree house, he placed a hidden formation to hide the entrance.


    Kai arrived at the location of Thunder Ape. It was sleeping like always. Kai waited patiently, and he spread the insect to spy on the surroundings.


    After waiting for more than a month, the thunder ape doesn''t seem to be leaving the place.


    ''What the hell happened during the time of my absence?'' Kai wondered, and he immediately used his Cosmic Awareness ability to obtain the information.


    Kai clenched his fist in anger after finding the information.


    A group of Tier 3 beasts provoked the thunder ape after Kai left the place. The thunder ape killed all of them in a single strike, and it took their bodies as food and stored them.


    There were more than 100 Tier 3 beasts killed by the ape, so it didn''t have to worry about food for more than a year.


    It doesn''t even need food to maintain its body, but it seems the thunder ape developed the habit of eating at regular intervals.


    ''I can''t wait that long; I already wasted too much time on a single fragment.''


    Kai didn''t want to waste any more time in this place; he wanted to go back to the Enlightenment World. He wasn''t able to cultivate the Qi path in the Death Abyss because of the absence of Qi.


    ''Maybe I should try some crazy idea to distract the ape.''


    Kai wanted to attract a strong beast by using him as bait and luring it towards the thunder ape. He wanted both of them to fight against each other and obtain the benefits.


    Kai left the place in search of a powerful beast that was capable of holding back the ape for some time.


    ''The real problem here is that I don''t think I could escape from a Tier 4 beast.''


    Kai finally decided to find a peak Tier 3 beast with a high-level bloodline. It was the only viable option for him.


    ''Maybe I should find a pair; two is better than one.''


    After searching for a long time, Kai found the perfect target as a sacrifice.


    It was Whisper Tree, a dryad. It lives in a group, and their speed is also slow.


    ''I only need to be careful about their number.''


    There are more than fifty Whisper Trees; Kai needs to provoke them and lure them to the thunder ape.


    Their attack is more oriented towards binding, so it is easier for Kai to lure them. All of them are Tier 3, and there are even ten peak Tier 3 ones. Their defense was already comparable to that of a Tier 4 beast at this stage, so it was a perfect target for sacrifice.


    Kai went near their location and used his willpower to burn their territory.


    The Whisper Trees became angry and used their vines and branches to capture him. Kai dodged and increased the intensity of the flame.


    Fire was their weakness since they are wood elements in nature. The Whispers became furious and used their leave to attack. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The sharp leaves capable of injuring him fatally arrived like rain. But Kai watched everything calmly without any nervousness on his face.


    After the attack taught him, Kai used his Will Shield and also directly burned most of them using his resonance with the surroundings.


    Seeing that the attack didn''t even scratch the intruder, the whispering tree finally took the battle seriously and got up for the battle.


    They uprooted themselves from the ground; the branches became akin to hands, and their roots became legs. More than fifty trees suddenly left the place, leaving the forest empty.


    Seeing his plan going very well, Kai started running in the direction of the thunder ape.


    -------


    Hey guys, the author here.


    Thank you for reading my story; I''m grateful for that. Just comment on something and let me know your opinion.


    Anyway, I will release more than five chapters tomorrow. I hope you enjoy it.

 Chapter 73: 73. Death?

    In the heart of an ancient forest, a peculiar and terrifying phenomenon unfolds. The very earth trembles and the trees themselves seem to uproot and lurch forward in a menacing pursuit of a lone young man.


    The lone young man was none other than Kai, he calmly attracted the wrath of the Whispers and led them towards the Ape.


    The Whisper Trees attacked him, using their roots to slow him down or try to capture him.


    But they weren''t able to do that since Kai used his Will Power and made a forbidden zone around him. He did that by exploiting the weaknesses of the trees.


    The trees began to slow down a little after leaving their territory.


    ''Wow, these trees have some intelligence. But I won''t let you go that easily.'' Kai thought to himself and used his Will Power to attack them.


    He made a huge fireball in the air and attacked them at the center to disrupt their coordination.


    The fireball fell from the sky like an asteroid and caught them off guard. A single Whisper Tree was directly killed by the impact. Some of them were injured badly.


    ''Oh sh**! I should have controlled my power.''


    A single attack wasn''t enough to kill them, but the fire element attack made it possible.


    Seeing their companion getting killed and injured, the remaining whisper trees became furious and chased him madly.


    Kai started running away from them, and he occasionally threw a small fireball to provoke them.


    After a long chase, Kai finally arrived near the location. The ape was sleeping and didn''t care about its territory being invaded.


    ''What a lazy beast. It didn''t even care about its territory.''


    Seeing that it didn''t respond as he expected, Kai took the spear from his storage ring. He added sword intent with corrosion and penetration attributes.


    He further added the stored darkness energy at the tip to make it more lethal.


    ''Although this attack wouldn''t be fatal, it will injure you.'' Kai thought and threw the spear towards the ape.


    The ape woke up from its sleep and looked around in confusion. Seeing the incoming attack, it instinctively blocked it with its hand.


    The spear directly pierced its hand and struck the abdomen.


    *KIAAAAA*


    The ape screamed in anger, and it woke up from its slumber.


    ''Oh shit! I didn''t expect my attack to pierce it''s hand.'' Kai cursed himself for not checking the power of his ability.


    The reason he was able to pierce its defense was because of his Darkness Absorption ability. The energy stored inside his bloodline will get stronger over time due to the circulation of blood.


    The longer the energy is stored, the stronger the attack when it is used. The same goes for when he buffs himself.


    ''Now, I need to reconsider the rank of my ability.'' S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing the situation getting out of his hands, Kai tried to fly away from this place.


    But the ape already noticed Kai and activated its domain.


    The sound of lightning and thunder struck the entire area became dark, and a lot of clouds formed. Lightning appeared from time to time. Every lightning strike razed the surroundings.


    But that wasn''t the end of it; it activated its bloodline power. The thunder ape that was seven meters long became a five-hundred-meter behemoth.


    Its Titan bloodline increased its size and strength. The domain also engulfed the surroundings, and it soon became something like a mini world.


    It locked onto Kai and the Whisper Tree. It waved its hand towards them; a huge lightning capable of destroying everything on earth appeared and struck towards them.


    Kai and the Whisper Trees weren''t able to dodge the attack and turned into ashes without any resistance.


    The lightning didn''t stop after that, it traveled more than a mile before it stopped. Everything on its path was destroyed.


    The ape didn''t stop with that; instead, it went on a rampage. It attacked every beast in its path.


    Suddenly, the thunderstorm broke into pieces, and everything returned to normal. But soon, a very big tree rose from the ground.


    The width of the tree is bigger than that of a small town. It was bigger than the ape, and every branch of it was brimming with life.


    The tree directly confronted the ape. A large number of roots appeared around its feet and held it tightly.


    The tree slowly moved towards the ape. Each of its steps made the ground tremble, and the ape wasn''t able to move.


    Soon, both behemoths confronted each other.


    "Why did you kill my descendants?" The tree asked in a hoarse voice.


    The ape didn''t answer the questions, instead, it became angry. The thunder element in the surroundings began to riot and gathered towards the ape.


    Soon, with the help of the thunder element, the thunder ape broke free from the restraint.


    It attacked the tree using its claw. The claw was filled with destructive thunder elements.


    Sensing the danger, the tree made a wall in front of it using its root. The claw easily ripped apart the root, but before it could move, the roots bound it.


    Its claws got struck inside the root, and the ape became angry and used its other claw to tear the wall.


    But before it could attack, the tree used its branch to attack. The attack struck in the abdomen, the same place that Kai''s spear pierced.


    Since Kai used the corrosion attribute and darkness in his attack, both of them canceled the regeneration of the ape.


    The darkness element is naturally corrosive; with the combination of the corrosion attribute and the strengthening of the darkness absorption ability, it increased its strength.


    This further infuriated the ape, and it activated its bloodline ability.


    [(A/N): Bloodline power and bloodline abilities were different. The bloodline power is more like a transformation, and the ability is like the one that Kai obtained.]


    ---------


    Comment something to let me know your opinions. It will keep me encouraged and help me write an extra chapter.


    Vote with power stone and golden tickets!

 Chapter 74: 74. Heavens Plot

    "At least, I thought about the consequences of failure," Kai muttered and appeared behind a tree.


    He already used the ability of the first fragment from the moment the ape woke.


    [Quantum decoy] was the ability of the first fragment. With this ability, Kai can replace a decoy for him as a substitute.


    The decoy is almost as real as the second body, and most of them won''t be able to tell the difference. The best part of this ability is that it teleports the user far away after using it.


    The only disadvantage of this ability is that it consumes a lot of energy. Kai nearly used more than half of his Will Power to activate for the first time.


    ''Although this is unexpected, it is better than mine and not a bad situation.'' Kai thought after he saw the fight between those two beasts.


    The big tree was King of the Whisper Trees, and it was Tier 4 mid-stage, just like the thunder ape. It came to avenge its descendants.


    The fight between the two will occupy the ape''s focus, and it won''t have time to find anything suspicious.


    ''If I get caught in their fight, I will die in no time.''


    Kai went to search for the fragment since this would be his only opportunity. After searching for a long time, Kai didn''t find anything in its location.


    Kai didn''t believe and searched again. He even used the first fragment to locate it, but to his disbelief, he didn''t find the fragment.


    ''Don''t tell me what I thought was true?'' Kai immediately thought of the worst-case scenario.


    Kai moved near the battle and used the first fragment to sense the location of the other fragment.


    The fragment in his hands vibrated, indicating that the other fragment was in the hands of the thunder ape.


    ''What the fu** is with my luck? Especially after coming to this place, it was very bad.''


    Kai began to suspect something was wrong with his luck. After thinking for a long time, he soon concluded.


    ''It must be the work of the heavenly dao. It seems my arrival here isn''t a coincidence, and the appearance of a space storm also isn''t an accident.''


    Kai concluded everything within a matter of seconds. It wasn''t that hard since everything hadn''t worked in his favor ever since the heavenly dao interfered in his life.


    "You can enjoy my suffering for now, but after I escape this place, I will fu** you up. You damn heavenly dao." Kai muttered a little louder, thinking that the heavenly dao was watching him.


    ''It seems I lost my composure in anger. This place was abandoned by the heavens, so it wasn''t spying me.''


    Kai doesn''t have enough time to think since an attack has come his way. Kai dodged the attack and didn''t try to receive it.


    After seeing the power of Tier 4, he didn''t want to receive the attack head-on. He also considered his luck; by chance, they noticed his presence.


    ''Now, I had no choice but to wait for them to kill each other. Although the chances of such a thing happening were slim,'' Kai calmly analyzed the situation.


    The Whisper Tree King may have come to avenge its descendants, but it won''t risk its life in the process. The only reason that it came to fight against the thunder ape is because it would lose its face as an Overlord if it didn''t take action against the killer.


    Their fight grew intense, and the lightning domain again appeared. This time, it is more solid and powerful.


    The lightning also isn''t normal; each of them has a small red hue on it. The destructive aura can be felt from far away. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was the bloodline ability of the thunder ape. It added the annihilation attribute to its lightning, greatly increasing its attack power.


    The annihilation attribute is part of the destruction law, and the object or part destroyed by it won''t regenerate for a long time.


    The Whisper King wasn''t able to dodge all the attacks due to its large body. Most of its brand fell due to being struck by lightning, and a large hole appeared on its stem.


    The Whisper King tried using its life law to heal its injuries, but the thunder ape didn''t give time for any of that.


    A thunderstorm appeared and surrounded the Whisper King. The Whisper King had no choice and made a wall using its life law.


    It also used its root to capture the leg of the ape. The ape tried to dodge but wasn''t able to dodge at all since it was maintaining the thunderstorm.


    The root began to siphon its life, and the energy became nourishment for the tree.


    The Whisper King grew at an alarming rate, and its leaves and branches grew again.


    It also activated its domain; it was a lush forest full of vitality. Every tree is similar to the Whisper Tree, and it looks like miniature Whispers of Echo.


    Both domains, complete opposites of each other, began to dominate each other. There is no final winner in the battle, but both of them restrain each other.


    The Whisper King suddenly became small, almost the same height as the thunder ape.


    It began to spread its branch around the ape and surround it. The trees in the domain also helped with it.


    The thunder ape became annoyed and used its powerful move to annihilate everything.


    But the roots and branches weren''t destroyed as expected; instead, they grew faster than before and continued to siphon the ape''s life force.


    Seeing the situation getting serious, the ape took the fight seriously for the first time.


    It activated its second bloodline ability. The entire Whisper of Echo Forest was surrounded by lightning clouds, and it began to expand outside at a faster pace.


    The lightning domain suppressed by the forest domain gained dominance and also began its expansion.


    ''What the fu**? Why did the fight suddenly change so much?'' Kai cursed since he got caught in the domain expansion.

 Chapter 75: 75. Chance

    Kai immediately used his quantum decoy ability and left the place. The aftermath of their attack would kill him without any doubt, so he left the place wisely.


    The battle soon reached its peak. Every move of the ape contained world-destroying thunder, the Whisper King wasn''t able to do anything and could only passively defend the incoming attack.


    Seeing this, the thunder ape became more aggressive. The Whisper King wasn''t able to endure anymore, it also revealed its entire strength.


    It connected its body with the forest, and the entire Whispers of Echo came under its control.


    The ape, soon surrounded by the forest, wasn''t able to do anything. The Whisper King also didn''t make any maneuvers to change the situation.


    The entire forest bound the ape and began extracting its life energy, but the ape wasn''t able to do anything.


    The situation of Kai is much worse than that of the ape; he got caught up in the attack and is now struck in the root.


    ''Ah! I never thought that they didn''t use their full strength.''


    Kai blamed his carelessness and used his Will Power to burn the root. Although the root was controlled by a Tier 4 dryad, it wasn''t made by it personally.


    It was the root of the forest, so Kai easily broke it. He left the forest without a second since he knew he would die if he stayed one more second.


    After Kai left the forest, the fog in the entire forest gathered around the ape. It seems the whisper kind of wanted to confuse the senses of the ape, but it didn''t work.


    The thunder above in the skies attacked everything on the ground at the same time and almost razed the entire forest.


    The forest full of trees has now become desolate, without any life forms. The two overlords almost destroyed it.


    After that, their fight continued for some time, and their intensity reduced compared to the start.


    ''I have to do something; otherwise, I won''t be able to obtain the fragment.'' Kai thought about a solution to this situation.


    Both the ape and whisper king didn''t want to risk their lives for such a useless battle of pride.


    Kai suddenly made a spear from his Will Manifestation. He took five spirit stones from the storage ring.


    Kai began to absorb them, and soon he filled his Dantian. After that, Kai added his sword intent and Qi to the spear.


    He also added his Will power and darkness energy at the tip. He changed the attribute of the sword intent into shapeness.


    With everything he had, Kai aimed the spear at the abdomen of the ape. The spear flew directly at a high speed and hit its abdomen. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    *AHHHH*


    The ape screamed in agony. It already has a wound in that place from the attack of the whisper king.


    It wasn''t able to heal it since most of its life energy was siphoned by the whisper king. Now, again, an attack struck the same place, and it made the wound worse.


    The ape went berserk and didn''t care to hold back anymore.


    The Whisper King tried to find the perpetrator of this incident, but wasn''t able to do so. It also didn''t have time to search carefully since the ape began to attack without holding anything back.


    ''It does have the qualifications to become king of a tribe.''


    Kai thought and appeared from the shadow. He knew the Whisper King must be intelligent based on his position. Becoming a king of its kind wasn''t easy since everyone with enough capability could compete for the position.


    It needs strength, wisdom, patience, and cunningness. So, he used his manipulation ability to manipulate Darkness Law and went inside the shadow.


    Kai first elementalized his body and merged with the shadow in his surroundings. Although this was a good method, he wouldn''t be able to attack anyone during this period.


    The shadow is a part of the darkness law, so it was easy for him to do that.


    The battle between them reached its climax, and the ape was at an advantage.


    Suddenly, the ape took a piece of a fragment from its arm and injected energy into it. Soon, another ape similar to it appeared.


    "So, it was with you the whole time. I didn''t want to kill you before, but now, I don''t have a choice anymore." The whisper king said it with greed. He didn''t even try to conceal it; instead, he openly stated his desire for the fragment.


    The ape didn''t reply to the whisper king and activated the fragment. The two similar apes released their auras and gathered all the clouds in the sky.


    Soon, everything arrived at a single location. All of them merged, and soon it became a simple cloud.


    The ape waved its hands down, the cloud disintegrated, and it became a huge lightning capable of measuring heaven and earth.


    ''Oh shi*!'' Kai cursed and left the place.


    Although he was far away from the battle, he knew that the attack would destroy his standing place because he felt danger from standing there.


    After leaving the place far away, Kai didn''t feel any danger, so he turned around and watched the battle.


    The whisper king got serious and used the entire forest as a cover. The forest folded like paper and became a shield in front of it.


    The lightning struck towards the ground, and it didn''t stop its momentum at any point. It directly pierced through the forest without any resistance and attacked its target.


    The Whisper King tried to avoid it, but it wasn''t able to do anything. Soon, the whisper king fell.


    The ape walked towards the whisper king to take its trophy, but the whisper king attacked him at the last moment.


    Its root directly struck the ape''s heart, and it is also coated with its natal poison.


    The ape didn''t care about that and completely killed the whisper king. After that, it soon fell to the ground due to exhaustion.


    ''Now, it is my chance to reap the benefits.''

 Chapter 76: 76. Acquired

    Kai didn''t try to attack the ape immediately; instead, he took a spirit stone to restore his energy.


    He also used his bloodline ability to absorb the darkness elements l in his surroundings.


    After recovering to his peak condition, Kai looked at the ape. The ape was in bad condition; it was poisoned by the Whisper King and slowly dying.


    Kai patiently waited for the ape to waste its remaining energy on removing the poison.


    ''Now, I should test the waters with this.''


    Kai made a spear with his Will Manifestation and only added his sword intent and darkness energy to it. He threw the spear at the same spot.


    But the spear didn''t hit the ape; it disappeared before it could reach the ape.


    The ape located the direction of the spear and sent a lightning bolt. The lightning utterly destroyed everything in its path.


    ''It seems the ape didn''t forget about my existence.''


    Kai had already left the place after throwing the spear. He wanted to check that the ape had any spare energy to counterattack.


    He attacked the ape using the same strategy. The ape began to wear out after five throws.


    ''Now it''s time for me to attack.''


    Kai didn''t immediately attack and waited for the moon''s arrival. Soon, the surroundings became dark and


    Kai used his Will Power to manipulate the darkness law and reduce his presence.


    He went near the ape and formed a pair of swords using Will Manifestation.


    He controlled the sword using his Will Power and attacked from a distance. The ape defended the attack using its remaining strength, but it wasn''t able to hold on for a long time.


    The poison and the siphoning had already killed the ape by more than ninety percent.


    [Absolute]


    Kai used his strongest move and finished the ape without any surprise.


    ''It seems its vitality isn''t that strong.''


    After confirming that the ape was dead, Kai went near it. He searched for the fragment in its body.


    ''I finally found it after a lot of hardships.''


    Kai thought while holding the fragment.


    The first fragment in his vibrated, seemingly happy about the arrival of its other part. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai received information about the ability of the second fragment. After digesting the information, Kai smiled happily.


    ''At least all the troubles were worth it.''


    The ability of the second fragment was called [Astral Projection]. Using this ability, it is possible to make another body by using soul power.


    The astral body is capable of fighting using the soul power of the user, and it won''t cause any damage to the user other than exhaustion of soul power.


    ''Now that I have finally obtained this fragment, I can rest a bit.''


    Kai decided to give him a well-deserved rest since he hadn''t rested a single bit for a long time. He was either cultivating or patiently waiting for the ape to leave.


    Kai left his tree house and set up an detection formation and defensive information.


    The detection formation will alter him in case of any possible intruder. Kai slept after carefully checking everything once again.


    "I feel refreshed; now it is time to find the third fragment." Kai muttered after waking up from his long sleep.


    Kai knew that the third fragment was in the direction of the north. It was mentioned in the book of the first explorer.


    Kai left the place after he got ready. He didn''t waste a lot of time since he didn''t want extend in this world.


    Kai flew in air since he is in the southern part of the Death Abyss and he needs to cover a lot of distance.


    ''The Death Abyss lives up to its name.''


    Kai saw a lot of barren land on his path, and he didn''t even see a single living being.


    Kai began to doubt that the authenticity of the book since the land became more barren and desolate the more he moved on his path.


    After a long time, both of his fragments reacted and pointed in a direction. It was deeper into the barren land.


    ''Why do I feel danger?'' Kai began to doubt, but he chose to believe his intuition since it helped him most of the time.


    Kai slowed down his speed and carefully began his search. He checked everywhere but didn''t find the existence of the fragment.


    But the reaction to his fragment only got bigger and bigger.


    "What''s wrong with you this time? I didn''t see anything here in this barren land." Kai scolded the fragment. He can''t keep his concentration if the fragment is just vibrating in his hand.


    Kai carefully searched again, but he didn''t find anything.


    Kai thought for a long time and finally concluded.


    "Is the fragment inside the ground?" Kai asked doubtfully to the fragment.


    The fragment jumped into his hands fiercely. It seems they are agreeing with him.


    "Why did the fragment got buried inside the ground? Is there no strong beast here?" Kai began to doubt.


    The fragment may seem like a piece of scrap for him, but tier 4 beasts or dryads can easily see through its extraordinariness.


    It was the reason that the ape held the fragment with it. The Whisper King also searched for the fragment for a long time for the same reason.


    Both of them are Tier 4 beings and know the existence of Innate Treasure.


    But the fragment here to be buried in the ground seems suspicious.


    ''Did no Tier 4 beast encounter the fragment, or is there a Tier 4 beast underground?'' Kai thought about the possible solution.


    But he soon didn''t think the first one was possible. The fight between the first explorer and the Abyssal Dragon must be seen by other powerful beasts.


    When the explorer threw the fragment, those beasts must have noticed the location and taken it for themselves.


    ''With the Heavenly Dao''s interference, I think it may be possible.''


    Without any expectations, Kai dug the ground. It wasn''t hard for him, and he easily dug more than a hundred meters.


    But Kai found a huge surprise in his search.

 Chapter 77: 77. Civilization

    After a long time of digging, Kai found an artificial cave.


    ''It seems it was dug by some kind of creature. Maybe that creature has the fragment.''


    Kai manifested a sword and went inside the cave.


    The interior of the cave was no difference from the outside. As he went deeper, Kai realized that it didn''t seem like a cave; it was more like an entrance to something else.


    After walking inside for a long time, Kai finally saw the other end of the cave.


    "Why is there light at the end?" Kai found the light at the end to be suspicious.


    He used his Will Power to manipulate the Darkness Law to reduce his presence. Kai carefully walked towards the new entrance without making a sound.


    Kai tried peeking inside the entrance, but he didn''t find any. He wasn''t able to see inside; there was something blocking his gaze.


    ''Let''s just go inside and check it.'' Kai decided to visit since both of his fragments pointed inside.


    Kai opened his mouth in surprise after coming inside.


    There was a hidden sand village inside. A lot of small sands were moving here and there. The entire village was covered by dunes.


    ''I didn''t expect a hidden civilization to be present here.''


    Kai didn''t think a civilization could survive in the Death Abyss due to its harsh conditions. But here, a hidden civilization survived and thrived underground.


    ''Maybe there are a lot of hidden tribes in this world.''


    Kai decided to meet with the people of this tribe since he didn''t feel the danger from this village.


    After visiting, Kai found another surprise. There aren''t any people living here; the sand that he saw was the people living here.


    The sand here mutated and became some type of nature spirit.


    ''What is the reason for their mutation? And they have a high amount of intelligence.'' Kai began to ponder this situation.


    ''There may be some kind of treasure born here, and it caused the mutation. The fragment must have some kind of concealment ability to hide the existence of that treasure.'' Kai deduced the truth within a matter of seconds.


    Kai''s reasoning is correct; most heavenly treasures will grow in a safe place. Their goal was to grow to a high level and get rid of their race''s limitations.


    The sand spirit didn''t do anything to Kai, they just inspected him and didn''t care about him.


    ''Why are they behaving weirdly?''


    Kai tried talking with them, but they didn''t hear him and continued their work.


    ''Why did I forget about their race?'' Kai soon realized his mistake.


    Sand didn''t have any sense, and the same goes for sand spirits. Kai also reduced his presence using the darkness law.


    Although their mutation must have granted them sense, it would not be like natural species that were inheritably born with senses.


    Kai didn''t reveal his presence to them anymore; he began to observe their behavior and study their character.


    After a long period of observation, Kai came to one conclusion.


    ''They are communicating using vibration.'' It was a piece of information that Kai obtained.


    Kai tried to understand their vibration language, but he didn''t learn anything.


    ''I should just explore this place.'' Kai decided to leave this place since he found nothing interesting there.


    Kai swiftly left the place without anyone knowing. He began to search the place and found a lot of similar villages to the previous ones.


    ''Just how big is this place, and how did they build such a civilization?'' Kai became astonished after learning more about this place.


    ''I want to acquire that treasure if it exists now.'' Kai suddenly made this decision.


    He knew the treasure that was capable of mutating the place on such a grand scale must be at least Tier 4. But deep down, he knows that it wasn''t Tier 4.


    Kai personally saw a Tier 4 treasure, and it won''t mutate a place on such a grand scale as this. Only Tier 5 treasures are capable of this.


    ''It seems I don''t have to find a treasure for Nirvana." Kai thought happily and began his search enthusiastically.


    After searching for a while, Kai found a large village; no, it would be more accurate to call it a city.


    ''I hope I can at least find information here.''


    Kai didn''t find any information about this place, other than that the sand sprits are mutated.


    Kai went inside the city while hiding his presence. But as soon as he entered the city, Kai felt danger.


    ''I was thinking Why didn''t I encounter any bad luck? But, here it comes.''


    Kai confirmed that there is a Tier 4 beast here in this city. He didn''t feel this type of danger in the village since the highest-level beast there was Tier 3.


    ''I should act carefully and be extra cautious.''


    Kai wandered around the city and found nothing different. It was the same as in the villages.


    Kai didn''t visit the Tier 4 beast since he wasn''t confident enough to hide his presence from it. Although it didn''t make any sense, it could use its domain.


    After seeing the fight between the Whisper King and Thunder Ape, Kai decided to never underestimate any Tier 4 beasts.


    ''It seems I have no choice but to learn their language.'' Kai thought bitterly.


    To obtain information, Kai had to communicate with them. For that, he had to use vibration.


    It wasn''t hard for Kai since he could directly manipulate electromagnetic energy, and using that, he could manipulate vibration. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The vibrations are produced due to the movement of electric and magnetic energy, so it is entirely possible to manipulate vibrations using electromagnetic energy alone.


    Kai left the city and arrived at the nearest village. He didn''t want to learn the language near the lion''s den.


    Kai used his Will Power to sense the frequency of the vibration in their conversation. It was hard to notice the change in frequency, but Kai had to do it if he wanted to learn their language.


    -------


    Only able to update 4 chapters today. But I will make up for that tomorrow.


    Let me know your opinions in the comments section.

 Chapter 78: 78. Infiltration

    ''Ah, man! Why is language so damn hard?'' Kai cursed their creativity.


    Kai can easily sense the change in frequency, but he wasn''t able to understand it.


    Without any foundation, it is hard for him to learn in a short period.


    ''Now, I only have to use this method.'' Kai used his Will Power to capture a Tier 1 and spirit. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He forced his Will Power to control it. The sand spirit wasn''t able to resist and soon became his puppet.


    "Teach me about your communication method." Kai commanded the sand spirit.


    He knew that the Sand Spirit tribe must have some sort of method to teach their newborn, so he decided to use that to learn their language.


    The sand spirit taught Kai everything about their language. He memorized everything and let the sand spirit go.


    ''Their language wasn''t hard; I only need to practice a little bit and can learn it in a day.''


    Kai has learning talent, and he isn''t an ordinary mortal, so he can learn easily without any hardships.


    Kai left the village after learning about their language and went back to the city.


    ''I only need to be concerned about the wavelength.'' Kai thought about the problem while on his way.


    Just like every living being has a unique voice, the sand spirit also has the same characteristics.


    They have a unique wavelength, and it wasn''t easily replicable like voice. Everyone has a certain wavelength, and to imitate them, it is necessary to understand them thoroughly.


    After he arrived in the city, he observed their wavelength and confirmed his suspicion.


    ''Now, I need to replicate their wavelength and find information about this place, or maybe I should use my own.''


    After thinking about that for a moment, Kai decided to acquire information using his wavelength.


    He tried investigating general knowledge with others, which may lead to suspicion. But if he used his own identity and acted as a newborn here, it would at least seem logical.


    "Sir, do you know anything about this place?" Kai asked using vibration to manipulate electromagnetic energy.


    But no one replied to his question; they didn''t even bother to turn their heads.


    ''Why am I ignored?'' Kai became confused.


    He asked the same question to other sand spirits, but they didn''t reply to his question.


    ''Why are they ignoring me? Is it because they have some weird culture?''


    Seeing his plan didn''t work, Kai directly used his Will Power on a Tier 2 sand spirit and controlled him.


    "Tell me everything about your tribe and place," Kai ordered without any emotion.


    "Our tribe is called the Sand Dune Tribe, and we refer to our place as the Sand Kingdom. This city is the closest to the capital.


    Our king is the reason for the existence of our village. He alone protected the entire tribe for several years and soon became the pillar of our tribe." The sand spirit replied to his question.


    "Do you know why the king was able to protect your tribe?"


    "Yes, our king found a heavenly treasure, and because of that, he was able to become stronger easily. There are some rumors in our tribe that our existence is closely related to that treasure."


    "How did you know about this kind of information?" Kai decided to ask the most important question.


    "It was common knowledge among ourselves. We will worship the king and the treasure every year without fail. It is a tradition among ourselves. So, I know the information about that."


    "How strong is the king, and who is the strongest person in this city?"


    "I don''t know about the king''s strength, but the leader of this city is called Lord Stone, and he is a newly promoted Tier 4 being."


    "When will the next worship happen?"


    "The previous worship just ended, so the next one will occur after eight months."


    "Now that your job is done, you can go," Kai ordered the sand spirit to leave.


    After the sand spirit turned around, Kai killed it with a single strike using the Will-Manifested sword.


    Directly ordering to kill itself is also a solution, but the subconscious mind may act at the time and refuse the order. Kai didn''t want anyone to find his existence for now, so he killed the sand spirit without making any noise.


    ''Now, I should use this guy''s identity to mix in the crowd.''


    Kai didn''t need to disguise himself as a sand spirit to infiltrate; he just needed to replicate the same wavelength since they didn''t have eyes to see.


    The wavelength can also be manipulated using electromagnetic energy, so Kai didn''t have any problem with that.


    Kai used his Will Manipulation power and made his wavelength the same as the guy he killed before. After that, he revealed his presence, and no one found anything suspicious.


    ''Now, I need to wait for eight months and use the crowd to steal the fragment.'' While Kai was thinking, he suddenly heard a voice.


    "Hey Dayan, where did you suddenly disappear?"


    Dayan was the name of the guy that Kai killed, and the one who asked this question was his friend Sahro.


    "I was just thinking about something and kind of forgot about you. I have some urgent work, so goodbye."


    Kai immediately left the place since he didn''t have any knowledge about Dayan''s family and friends. He didn''t want to get caught because of his ignorance.


    ''I should have at least learned about his family. Well, anyway, I can''t reverse it anymore; I will just go with this identity.''


    Kai didn''t want to kill a lot of people here since Lord Stone was protecting this city. If Kai makes any big movement, he will soon be noticed by him.


    Kai came to the periphery of the city and built a home for himself using earth manipulation. He didn''t want to leave this place and waste time in the city.


    ''I should cultivate and learn about formation during these eight months. I can also give an excuse for being at the critical moment of breakthrough.''


    Kai found a perfect excuse for his sudden disappearance during these eight months and began his seclusion.

 Chapter 79: 79. Epiphany

    Kai developed a love for formations ever since he started training in them. He even thought about a new method to draw a formation and use it in a battle.


    The formation dao has a lot of potential, but a lot of people are using it as an auxiliary method, not a mainstream weapon in battle.


    ''Maybe I can become a pioneer in this path also.'' Kai thought happily.


    The heavenly dao will reward a person when he develops a new path or an existing path.


    Kai will get his reward for developing the Will Path after he completely proves the Dao. If he makes the formation dao better, he will get an additional reward for that too.


    The objective of Heavenly Dao is to develop a better world, and anyone who helps in the process will get a share of the reward.


    Kai''s idea was to remove the restriction on formation lines and formation eyes to instantly create a formation.


    Since the formation line was similar to a program, Kai plans to create one and save it. He wants to execute them whenever it is necessary.


    ''Although it cannot be done in this short period, I should use my Will Manipulation to try drawing that.''


    Instead of drawing them using his hands, Kai plans to draw the entire formation line in a single stroke using his manipulation.


    If he used his parallel thinking ability, he wouldn''t be distracted in the battle, and at the same time, he could use it as a surprise attack.


    ''Now, I should try this. It should be feasible, but for that, I need a deeper understanding of formation dao.''


    Kai started practicing his formation dao, he created a Tier 1 formation and tried to understand its nature and modify it for better efficiency.


    His focus became deeper and deeper, and he eventually forgot about everything.


    A mysterious aura appeared around him, and his comprehension of the formation dao increased.


    After a long time, Kai finally came out of his trance.


    ''I didn''t expect to experience an epiphany right now at all times.''


    Epiphany is a good thing; it increases comprehension during that specific period, and it is also easy to understand the true nature of dao during epiphany.


    A person will naturally feel close to the Dao at epiphany, but there is a disadvantage to that.


    During comprehension, the cultivator will not have any sense of danger. Which means he won''t be aware of the surroundings.


    ''At least no one came to visit me during this time.''


    Kai used his Cosmic Awareness ability to confirm that no one came to visit.


    "Now, I have a proper base for my future plan."


    Kai already found a method to create a formation using elements alone; he only needs actual practice and can execute it in real battle.


    ''Now, I should try making a formation using manipulation, and at the same time, I need to cultivate.''


    Kai didn''t want to stay in the early stages of the Will Manipulation realm anymore. The enemies he faces are getting stronger and stronger, but he remains the same.


    The reason he didn''t try to just cultivate in seclusion is because he didn''t want to cause an imbalance between Qi and Will paths, but he doesn''t have that luxury anymore.


    ''I should try to increase my cultivation level to a high level in the Will Manipulation realm, any more than would lead to some danger.'' S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai used his parallel thinking ability to cultivate, and at the same time, he began to experiment with the results of his epiphany.


    He used his manipulation ability to draw the formation lines, but it didn''t go as he expected.


    ''Although I know it will be hard to implement in actual practice, I didn''t expect it to be this difficult.''


    Kai wasn''t even able to draw the formation lines correctly. Their intensity varied from one place to another, and the patterns had some defects in many places.


    Kai tried again, but this time, he imagined the entire formation and tried to replicate it.


    ''Although I failed, it should be the correct method.''


    Drawing the formation line at an instant will make the energy intensity the same over the entire formation, and it will also avoid mistakes in patterns and combinations.


    Kai tried this new approach, and although he didn''t perfectly draw the formation, it was better than the previous ones.


    With the right method, he began his practice. His mastery over his manipulation abilities also increases during this training.


    This training session will be the most effective training that he has done until now. He learned a new method of using formation, which will indirectly increase his battle strength, and he also developed a plan to improve formation dao.


    ''Why shouldn''t I try this method?''


    During his practice, Kai suddenly had an idea. Without any delay, he began implementing it.


    ''So, the formation can also be used in such a way.'' Kai thought happily about his invention.


    "Hey Dayan, What are you doing inside?"


    Kai suddenly heard someone calling him by his alias.


    "Hey Sahro, why are you here and how did you find me?" Kai didn''t answer; instead, he questioned.


    "Well, I saw you leaving this, so I came to check on you. But after finding that you suddenly built this house, I didn''t disturb you."


    "Oh! I suddenly felt that I could break through the bottleneck, so I came to seclusion without informing anyone."


    Kai told the lie that he had already made up. Sahro also believed him since he released the aura of a Tier 3 cultivator.


    "How does it feel to be in the Tier 3 realm?" Sahro asked in excitement, although the vibration and wavelength were monotonous without any emotion.


    "I didn''t feel any difference. If I had some treasures for Nirvana, I would be happy with the process, but now the only difference I could feel is that I can fly."


    "Yeah, with your talent, if you were born into a king''s family, you would be in a much better position."


    Apparently, here in this tribe, the weak don''t have the chance to become strong.

 Chapter 80: 80. Doubts?

    Fairness and Equality.


    Both of these words were heard by Kai many times in his previous life. He lived his life based on this principle. He thrived on a peaceful and happy life, but because of someone else''s greed, he lost his life.


    He was unwilling to die. Well, who in the right mind wanted to die? At the time of his death, he hated society very much.


    He hadn''t done anything wrong; he never harmed anyone in his life; he hadn''t even betrayed someone.


    But fate played a joke on him, and without any reason, he was killed. That changed his mindset.


    All the unwillingness and hatred broke his moral shackles. He learned the true nature of people, and eventually, he concluded.


    ''Fairness and Equality are just fantasies made up by the weak. The strong won''t care about the rules set by the weak.''


    It was a profound lesson that he learned at the time of his death, but it was already too late.


    ''Now, I need to concentrate on work.'' Kai remained himself.


    "Dayan, let''s go. We need to leave early to get a place in the worship, or else we won''t get a seat for ourselves." Sahro said.


    "Okay, we can go, and I will take it in no time."


    "Are you going to take me by flying?" He asked in excitement.


    "Yes, you can enjoy your first flight," Kai said and grabbed him.


    "By the way, where is the capital? I kind of forgot the location."


    "Bro, how did you forget the location? It is in the north-west direction. Go straight, and we will arrive in an hour."


    Seeing that Sahro didn''t get suspicious, Kai let out a sigh of relief and flew in the direction.


    After traveling for an hour, both of them arrived at the location.


    There was already a huge crowd awaiting them. But it is a different experience for Kai since the crowd looks like a huge mountain instead of a sea of people.


    Kai and Sahro found a place for themselves and sat down. No one found anything suspicious about Kai.


    ''I need to leave this soon, or else the entire plan will be ruined.''


    Kai knew he wouldn''t be able to hide from a Tier 4 spirit, so he needed to leave this place before they arrived. But at the same time, he didn''t want Sahro to know about his disappearance.


    ''Okay, I should use the fragment abilities in combination and leave this place.''


    Kai used his [Astral Projection] [Quantum Decoy] abilities at the same time. Another similar Kai with the same wavelength appeared, and the original Kai disappeared from the place.


    ''Phew! I can now start doing my job without any care.''


    His purpose for staying in the same kingdom for eight months was to steal the third fragment and the rumored treasure.


    Kai began to wander around the capital to see the reaction to his fragment.


    On his way, Kai saw a lot of sand spirits. The capital wasn''t different from any other place; they were just doing their work without caring about anyone.


    The only difference is that the capital is huge compared to the city, and there are a lot of guards with weapons standing here and there.


    After searching for some time, his fragment reacted for the first time. Kai immediately followed the directions and arrived at the royal palace.


    ''Although I know the fragment must be in the palace, can''t they change the location for once?'' Kai cursed the cliche situation and scouted the royal palace.


    He knew today would be his only chance to steal the fragment this year.


    Almost all the powerhouses and people of the kingdom were in the location of worship, so it was his perfect chance to steal without any danger.


    After scouting the royal palace, Kai didn''t find any Tier 4 sand spirits from outside.


    ''Maybe there are some hidden guardians inside the palace?'' S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai went inside the palace to check. He used the law of darkness to conceal his presence.


    With the guidance of the fragment, he didn''t wander around the royal palace. He went straight to the Treasury, and to his astonishment, he didn''t find any hidden guardians.


    ''Is this really happening, or is there some kind of scheme going on?''


    Even Kai began to doubt since everything was going smoothly without any troubles.


    Kai went near the Treasury Gate and tried to open it. But his danger sense warned him.


    ''Wow, what kind of mechanism is this? Did they set up something similar to a laser?''


    Kai used his Will Power to inspect the gate, and after seeing the result, he was mesmerized.


    ''I didn''t expect the sand spirits to be capable of making something like this.''


    The gate is attached with a combination of detection, killing, defensive, and illusion formation.


    The detection formation will alert a person who has the detection ring, which is used in this type of formation.


    The remaining three formations will trap the person until help arrives. All these formations are Tier 4, and Kai isn''t capable of bypassing them without leaving any trace.


    ''Although bypassing would be troublesome, I can break them by exploiting their weaknesses.''


    Kai''s mastery over formation dao increased to formation saint after the epiphany.


    But he could only draw Tier 3 formations, so he can''t be called a formation saint for now. His cultivation level severely limits him.


    Kai began to draw a Tier 3 hidden formation around himself. He didn''t want to get caught during his work.


    After successfully drawing it, Kai placed a hundred peak-grade spirit stones as formation eyes.


    ''Now, I can start cracking them without any danger.''


    Kai tried to follow their patterns and combinations. They are the core of the formation; if he understands them, he can easily break the formation without any obstacles.


    But he soon encountered his first problem. The formation master who created this formation didn''t just simply create it using formation; he also drew a lot of fake lines without affecting the formation.


    ''Now this is a genius idea that I should also implement in my work.''

 Chapter 81: 81. Sinister Plan

    Kai tried to understand the mechanism of formation instead of observing the formation.


    He knew it was easier to find out about the fake lines after he understood the entire formation.


    With the help of his learning talent and parallel thinking ability, Kai began to brainstorm.


    His brain worked like a supercomputer, and in an hour, he understood the first formation.


    With enough confidence, Kai continued his work. He didn''t have enough time to steal the fragment since the worship ceremony could end at any time and the guardians could arrive.


    After three hours of brainstorming, Kai understood the workings of the entire formation.


    ''Now, I should start breaking the formation; I don''t have enough time.''


    With his understanding of the formation, Kai ignored the fake lines and began to find the weakness of the formation.


    Every formation has some weak point, and by finding that point, a formation can be used against the user.


    Most of the formation masters tend to hide their weaknesses and make them look like perfect ones.


    But perfection isn''t allowed to exist under the heavens, not even in formations.


    Kai found the weakness of the first formation very soon. He used his manipulation ability to exert the surrounding energy to break the formation.


    Kai didn''t want to leave a trace by doing it himself. He even didn''t withdraw his Will Power outside of his body; instead, he just resonated with them.


    The first formation broke like shattered glass. With a smile on his face, Kai searched for the weakness of the second formation.


    After finding the weakness, he broke the formation with the same method.


    In the meantime, Kai checked on the ceremony using his astral projection.


    Kai can see using his astral body, and it isn''t limited by distance.


    ''Wow, they didn''t find any difference between me and the sand spirit. It seems my guess is correct.''


    The astral body is capable of perfectly mimicking without any flaw. When Kai formed the astral body, he used the same wavelength as Dayan, so it perfectly replicated that wavelength.


    ''Innate Treasure is really heaven-defying. Even in its broken state, it is capable of deceiving a saint realm cultivator.''


    Even the king, who was in the worship ceremony, didn''t find anything suspicious. There are also other saint realm cultivators standing behind him.


    The sand spirits are kneeling with their heads facing the ground in front of the king. The king just sat on his throne, but behind him was a picture of a huge plant.


    ''So it was the treasure that caused the mutation on such a huge scale.'' Kai concluded after seeing the picture.


    ''Is this plant still inside the treasury, or did the king use it for himself? I hope it is still in the Treasury.''


    Kai needed to obtain that treasure for himself to create a variant physique, so he hoped for its existence. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai found the weakness of the third formation and soon broke it without hesitation.


    ''Only one more to go, and I can confirm the existence of that plant.''


    Kai started searching for the weakness of the last one at a faster rate; he wasn''t able to contain his anxiety.


    But the fourth one wasn''t easy; it was the core of the entire formation. The weakness was well hidden, and it took a lot of time for Kai to locate it.


    Kai immediately broke the formation. But at the same time, he heard the announcement.


    "My people, thank you for coming to this worship ceremony. I hope you will also come to this ceremony like this next year." The king of the sand kingdom announced the end of the ceremony and told about his wish.


    "We obey the order from the king."


    "We obey the order from the king."


    All the sand spirits kneeled on one knee and said simultaneously.


    ''Oh shit! Why did they end this ceremony faster than last time? Is it because of my bad luck?'' Kai cursed


    The ceremony will take more than 12 hours to complete at normal times. But this year, they completed the trial within six hours.


    Kai soon opened the gate and went inside the Treasury. He decided to gamble. He didn''t want to waste another year in this sand kingdom.


    Kai didn''t even bother to check for any other treasures and went to find the location of the fragment and that plant.


    He knew the plant must have been born beside the fragment to protect itself. If it exists, it is the only possible location.


    With the guidance of his fragment, Kai arrived at the location.


    ''Wow, the king didn''t use that plant. But why didn''t he use it for himself and store it inside the Treasury?''


    Kai thought after seeing the plan. It was a Tier 5 heavenly treasure, as he suspected.


    Kai used his Will Power and Cosmic Awareness to inspect the treasure and soon found the answer.


    ''That guy is insane; how did he come up with this plan?''


    The king is now collecting the faith of his people to help the treasure advance to Tier 6. He wanted to use it after it broke through and obtained unimaginable power.


    ''Is he really a genius or some delusional guy? How can he be so stupid?''


    To advance or break through into Tier 6, destiny was the key to a breakthrough. That is the reason the battle of destiny occurs every generation.


    It was an absolute rule, and no one was capable of breaking it. But the king is using the faith of his people to achieve the same results.


    Although faith energy has the property to nurture things, it wasn''t enough to break through a realm, and this is not his only plan.


    The king is controlling every citizen of his kingdom without their knowledge. He is subtly manipulating them to obtain their faith energy.


    ''Wow, he is more ruthless than I thought.''


    Kai already had some doubts seeing the weird behavior of people from the kingdom, but he didn''t expect the king to entirely deprive their free will.

 Chapter 82: 82. Kings Wrath

    Kai didn''t care about the plan of the king and went to take both treasures. But at the last moment, he stopped himself.


    ''He is really an ingenious guy. If I didn''t think it through, I would have fallen for his trap.''


    Kai noticed a formation connected to both the fragment and the plant, if he just touched them, the king would come here immediately.


    With the speed of a saint realm cultivator, Kai won''t be able to escape.


    Kai used his Will Power to check the formation, but he wasn''t able to find any clue from it.


    ''Just what kind of formation is it?''


    With curiosity, Kai began to follow the formation line. It expanded outside the Treasury and didn''t stop.


    ''What in the world is that crazy king planning?''


    Kai already had some conclusions about the characteristics of the king based on what he had seen so far: ruthless, ambitious, greedy, intelligent, and scheming.


    He knew that such a person wouldn''t waste a huge amount of resources on such a large, meaningless formation.


    Kai decided to check further to confirm his doubt. He left the treasury and found out that the formation had spread to the entire palace.


    But that wasn''t the end of it. So, Kai used his astral body to fly into the sky and check the situation from above. After checking, Kai became afraid upon seeing the situation.


    ''Just how did he come up with this plan?''


    Kai saw that the formation covered the entire capital. It was hidden carefully, and a normal person wouldn''t be able to find it. Only a formation master with a deep understanding of formation dao will be able to detect it.


    Kai never thought that the formation would cover the entire scale; he obviously underestimated the scheme of the king.


    "Why did he use so many resources on this formation?"


    "Did he have some kind of plan using this formation?"


    "But for now, I need to leave here; only after I find the purpose of this formation I can obtain the treasure."


    Kai muttered and left the treasury using his [Quantum Decoy] ability. He didn''t know about the mechanism or dangers in the formation, so he didn''t want to risk his life for nothing.


    "Hey Dayan, why did you suddenly fly to the sky?" Sahro asked as soon as he saw him.


    "I just want to check something, so I left to confirm it," Kai replied calmly after checking that Sahro didn''t find anything.


    ''Oh sh**! How could I forget that?''


    Kai immediately remembered his mistakes and used his Astral Projection and Quantum Decoy abilities at the same time.


    He left the capital without a second thought. After arriving outside, he didn''t stop for a single moment; instead, he accelerated his speed and went away from the capital.


    Sahro didn''t find anything suspicious since Kai''s astral body was with him the whole time.


    Soon, the calm capital was surrounded by an overwhelming aura.


    "WHO HAS THE GUTS TO INFILTRATE THE ROYAL TREASURY?"


    The voice of the king resounded throughout the entire capital.


    Every Tier 2 and Tier 1 sand spirit wasn''t able to withstand the pressure and knelt.


    The king flew outside the palace and stood in the air.


    "GUARDS, LOCKDOWN THE ENTIRE CAPITAL; NOBODY IS ALLOWED TO LEAVE WITHOUT MY PERMISSION."


    The guards did as the king said without asking any questions.


    The king soon spread his aura to search for the culprit who infiltrated the Treasury. But he didn''t find anyone suspicious, since everybody was under his control.


    ''Who is the person capable of breaking the formation, and he didn''t even take a single treasure from it?''


    The king muttered doubtfully. His anger rested a little bit after finding nothing was missing from the Treasury.


    His only doubt was why the thief didn''t steal anything after putting in such an effort. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Did he find the existence of the formation or guess my plan?'' The king thought seriously, his hands clenched with unwillingness.


    ''Don''t let me find you, or else I will let you realize what is meant by hell personally.''


    After muttering all of this, he left the place. He knew all his people were still under his control, and nobody broke through it, so he didn''t suspect any of them.


    He decided to increase the security of the Treasury from now on, and he will personally recreate the formation.


    Kai, who saw the entire situation using his astral body, breathed a sigh of relief. He almost forgot that he broke the formation; if he continued to stay in the capital after doing all this, only death would await him.


    With a brilliant presence of mind, he swiftly left the place. If he didn''t leave his astral body in his place, the king may suspect him.


    The king personally inspected everybody during the worship, and he knew the number of people who attended the ceremony.


    Even though he may not have counted the numbers personally, he can easily check them in his memory. Considering his cultivation level, it was a piece of cake.


    Kai thought about everything in that short period and left the place.


    ''Now, going into the capital will be a serious problem''


    The capital was in lockdown due to his interference, and no one was allowed to enter or leave without permission.


    With such strict security, it was hard for him to infiltrate.


    ''Okay, this may be feasible.''


    Kai suddenly thought about an idea. If he does that properly, he can break the restrictions of lockdown.


    He planned to start a rebellion using the people. Although this plan cannot be used for a short period, it is a good one without any dangers.


    The people will accept the lockdown for a month or maybe even two months, but if it exceeds that without any process, they will start getting annoyed.


    The king won''t be able to kill all of them, even if he wants to kill them, because he needs their faith to nurture the treasure.


    At the same time, Kai can research the big formation using his astral body.


    ------


    Only need four reviews to get rated. please give your opinion on the front page.

 Chapter 83: 83. Getting a job

    Kai observed the situation inside the capital using his astral body for a few days, and not much reaction could be observed from the people.


    ''Now, I need to study that formation for now and wait for the people to get irritated; that will be my chance.''


    Since the formation covered the entire capital, Kai was able to easily study it without arousing any suspicion.


    ''It seems I have to go inside the palace.''


    Kai concluded after studying it for a long time. There isn''t much importance given to the formation lines on the outside.


    The outer formation lines are mostly extensions of the core. It didn''t serve any purpose other than expanding the formation.


    "Sahro, do you think I can get a job in the royal palace?"


    "Why are you suddenly asking that, Dayan? Did you want to join the royal family?"


    "No, it is not like that. I want to obtain more resources for cultivation. You should be able to guess that I can progress a little in my cultivation path, but if I miss the chance during my golden period, it will be hard for me to achieve anything in the future." Kai said it in a heavy tone.


    "I can understand that. The king would normally recruit newly promoted Tier 3 cultivators and give them jobs, but I don''t think that is possible in this situation."


    Kai fell silent after hearing Sahro''s reply. He knew a situation like this could not be taken into account.


    "But I have an uncle who is working in the palace; maybe I can talk to him about you."


    "Thank you for your help, Sahro. If you want anything, you can ask me, and I will help you."


    Sahro went to see his uncle, and Kai just waited for him.


    "Kai, it seems your luck is good. The king wants to increase the defense around the treasury, so he plans to recruit some members from his loyal followers, and my uncle is one of the king''s loyal followers."


    "Did your uncle decide to recommend me?"


    "Yes, you can now work as a security in the Treasury, but don''t worry about that, after enough merits, you can get promoted."


    ''At least he has some use for me, and working as a security in the Treasury is more convenient for me.''


    Both Kai and Sahro went to see his uncle.


    "So you are the guy mentioned by Sahro; he already told me about you. After joining, you should abide by the rules; connections won''t work then, so be careful." Sahro''s uncle, a peak Tier 3 sand spirit, said.


    Kai didn''t hear any of that; instead, he just thought about something funny.


    ''Why does every sand spirit look the same? Is it because they''re made of sand?'' S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Only the king has some humane features; other than him, everyone else looks like some kind of half-molded clay.


    "Did you understand me? Why aren''t you listening?" Seeing Kai in a daze, he scolded him.


    "No, I''m listening. Just thinking about the future."


    "Don''t say dream. Follow me; your work starts today. Sahro, you can go by yourself; I will take care of him."


    "Okay, uncle. Dayan, good luck."


    Kai and Sahro''s uncle went inside the palace after bidding farewell to Dayan.


    "You need to be careful in the Treasury. There was already a thief who infiltrated it, and the king personally executed every single person who was responsible for guarding it."


    "Is it because they were irresponsible?"


    "It is not even their fault. The king ordered everyone to be present in the ceremony, and the Treasury was free of security."


    "Then they died for no reason? Is the king..."


    "Don''t say anything about the King. You will die without even knowing how."


    He wanted to ask whether the king was stupid or a tyrant but stopped himself after hearing him.


    ''He should be a tyrant, no, a cold-blooded tyrant.''


    Kai knew the king was somehow controlling the entire sand tribe, but he didn''t know the exact method.


    ''It will be good if I can obtain this type of method.'' he sneered, but it will scare a lot of children.


    Kai and Sahro''s uncle arrived before the Treasury. The formations that were broken by him were fixed, and Kai wasn''t able to find any difference.


    ''Well, it seems they have a lot of resources. Maybe I should loot them with the treasures.''


    "Lord Clay, this is Dayan, my nephew; I am recommending him for the position of guard in the Treasury."


    Lord Clay didn''t say anything and just inspected Kai silently. He wasn''t able to see through the disguise of astral projection.


    "Your foundation is not bad; from now on, you will work under me." He became satisfied after inspecting and directly brought Kai under his wings.


    Lord Clay is a Tier 4 sand spirit, so he does have a lot of influence in the palace. Being under his protection has a lot of benefits.


    ''Okay, now I don''t have a lot of bullshit restrictions.''


    Sahro''s uncle looked at Kai enviously, but he left without saying anything. It wasn''t his place to talk.


    "You need to guard the Treasury at night; there will be another who will guard at daytime. You can do whatever you want with your free time, but don''t do anything stupid." He didn''t place any restrictions on Kai and just let him go.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Lord; if I achieve something in the future, I won''t forget this favor."


    Lord Clay just smiled and didn''t say anything. The reason he did this wasn''t because of kindness; instead, he wanted Kai to do him a favor.


    If Kai doesn''t react and reply as he expected, he will turn Kai into a normal soldier with a lot of restrictions.


    ''Everything in the world works on the principle of mutual benefit.''


    Kai thought about the nature of people after Lord Clay left.


    Nothing stays permanent in the world, not even love; everything fades with time, but benefits aren''t like that. As long as it is mutual, it will last forever.

 Chapter 84: 84. Words

    Kai didn''t do anything suspicious in his first week. He just observed the reactions of people; he wanted to know how they would react to this absurd situation.


    ''It seems they aren''t totally under control. But how is the king subtly manipulating them? It may be related to this formation.''


    Kai concluded after his observation. He started studying the formation after that.


    He only did that during his work time; he didn''t do anything in his free time. Staying near the Treasury all the time may arouse suspicion.


    "Hey, how long are we going to be locked up like this?"


    "The king didn''t even give us any proper explanation. He just treats us without any respect."


    "I am currently at a critical moment in my cultivation; I need to go to my house for a breakthrough; I can''t even do it here because of the crowds and disturbance."


    Like this, a lot of people complained about the situation. Nobody likes to be locked up for no reason.


    '' I should start adding fuel to the fire.''


    Kai''s plan was very simple. He needs a person with enough charisma and leadership to lead the group and start a revolt against the king''s decision.


    That person must have the quality to convince others with words alone.


    The words have a lot of magical power. If the right words are used in the right situation, it will get better. The same words can be used controversially in the wrong situation.


    Kai only needs to find a person with such a quality and manipulate him. He can''t participate in this directly since it involves a lot of variables.


    The king may just kill the leader of this operation to silence the crowd. He doesn''t know the king''s personality well enough to act in person.


    ''I can search for a perfect target during the day and continue to study the formation at night.''


    Kai didn''t find any suitable targets on his first day. But he learned something about the formation.


    ''I didn''t expect the formation to be at such a high level.'' he thought in amazement.


    The formation that King placed is almost Tier 5. It already surpassed the peak of Tier 4, but didn''t reach Tier 5.


    It was complicated enough that Kai didn''t understand anything for almost a week. Note that Kai has learning talent.


    Its pattern and combination don''t have any loopholes; that has been the case so far until he studied.


    It is a type of extraction formation created for the sole purpose of sacrifice.


    ''I didn''t expect that he would use an extraction-type formation like this.''


    Kai never thought about using extraction formation like the king. He knew it must be the original creation of the king, and with his hard work, he could break through his cultivation level. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''I should learn about this formation thoroughly before destroying it.'' he sighed.


    It was specifically created to increase a person''s cultivation level of a person. This formation causes the life span and cultivation of a person to break through. He knew the king must be limited by his cultivation talent, unable to break through, so he must have spent a lot of effort to invent this formation.


    Kai didn''t see anything wrong with the king''s approach. He would have done the same thing if he were in his shoes.


    The cultivation talent limits the speed of cultivation, and its formation exactly counters it. Although it is a cruel way to do it, it helps a person break through without any side effects.


    Kai is planning to do the same thing if his creation with the variant physique doesn''t go as he expected. This formation will be helpful for him if he ever becomes cornered in that situation.


    ''But that guy is a genius; maybe I should search his memories if I have enough time.''


    He still didn''t find out how the king manipulated the entire Sand Spirit tribe.


    He needs to find every answer to his question before stealing the fragments and treasures.


    After another week of searching, he found the perfect target to manipulate using Will Power.


    ''He is perfect, and his cultivation level is still Tier 2. Bro, don''t blame me if you die in this process.''


    "Sir, I want to discuss an important matter with you. Could you please come with me?" Kai asked him in a professional tone.


    He went with the guard uniform, and the boy didn''t refuse after seeing him working at the royal palace.


    "Sir, you can drop the formalities and call me mud."


    "Okay, Mud, I''m here on behalf of Lord Clay to discuss an important matter with you."


    "Lord Clay! Om my god, please tell me, sir, I will complete the order without asking anything."


    "Don''t get excited, we will talk after we arrive at a secluded location."


    Mud fell silent and followed Kai without asking anything along the way. Both of them arrived at an isolated place, and it wasn''t visible from a distance.


    "Sir, can you tell the order of Lord Clay?" Mud asked while containing his excitement.


    Kai didn''t say anything and used his [Will Might] technique.


    Mud wasn''t able to open his mouth and was suppressed without any resistance.


    Kai placed his hands on Mud''s and lifted him. He injected his Will power into him.


    Mud wasn''t even able to scream because Kai didn''t allow him. Before, Kai only subtly manipulated other sand spirits, which were basically half-baked and only capable of acquiring information.


    But this time, Kai used the same method as he used with the insect. He can manipulate the target like a puppet without any restriction.


    Kai let his hand go, and mud fell to the ground.


    "Stand up," Kai ordered without any emotion.


    Mud stood up as ordered. His body and mind weren''t in the right condition to stand up, but he stood still without complaining.


    "You need to gather people and make them form a group to revolt against this lockdown order. Don''t act until I give the signal."


    "Okay, boss." He replied in a mechanical tone.


    "Don''t act like that from now on. Act naturally; be yourself."


    ------


    Bonus chapters for golden tickets and gifts will be released this weekend.

 Chapter 85: 85. Help

    Kai watched Mud until he mixed with the crowd.


    ''His actions seem normal; I should observe him a bit more before studying the formation.''


    Kai continued to check on Mud to confirm his behavior didn''t arouse anyone''s suspicion.


    "Hey, I don''t like this at all. They treat us like some kind of prisoner; we have no respect at all."


    "Yeah, I don''t like being here either. The cost of living here is way too high for me to afford."


    Like this, some sand spirits were expressing their dissatisfaction about the situation.


    "Maybe we should do something about this." Mud suddenly entered the scene and spoke casually.


    "What are we gonna do? They won''t hear our complaints." A middle-aged sand spirit replied to Mud.


    "They won''t hear our words if we just say them without any convection. But if we united every person and talked with the king personally, we could change his mind."


    "Did you think it was easy to meet the king in this situation?"


    "No, it won''t be easy. I mean, we should gather everyone in the entire capital and talk to the king. It will be effective, and the king also won''t be able to ignore us."


    "That''s just a stupid dream. Nobody would join you; we are indirectly opposing the king if we do that, and a lot of people don''t even have that guts."


    "I know that''s why I need some volunteers; I will take full responsibility if something happens. You guys only need to support us through this ordeal; we can get our freedom afterward."


    "No, I''m not joining this suicide mission."


    "No, I''m not joining this suicide mission."


    "No, I''m not joining this suicide mission."


    Three of the sand spirits from the group immediately rejected Mud''s offer without even thinking a bit.


    "I will support you; the situation won''t change if someone doesn''t take the first step." The middle-aged spirit, who first replied to Mud, decided to join the group.


    "Thank you, sir; I knew you would be wiser considering your age, not like some cowardly bastards." Mud said those words to those who rejected his offer.


    "Hey, don''t care about these spineless guys. We don''t have to waste time and energy on them." The middle-aged sand spirit also provoked them.


    "Hey, why do you think you are going to call us cowards? We will join this mission and prove our courage."


    The four of them immediately became angry in embarrassed and decided to join.


    "Thank you for your participation, and I hope you won''t back down on your words."


    "I won''t back down. I''m a man of words."


    Seeing this plan succeed, Mud left the group happily to recruit others.


    Kai watched everything unfold from a distance.


    ''It seems provoking a person is a good way to lure them.''


    Kai knew both Mud and the middle-aged sand spirit purposefully provoked the remaining ones to join their group.


    They weren''t able to reject it, since rejecting it again would damage their useless reputation.


    But that cannot be the only reason; another reason they joined was because there was already a member in the group. It is a simple psychology that everyone follows.


    Most people would hesitate to take that first step, but once someone takes the first step, everyone will follow their path.


    ''But such people won''t achieve much in life.'' Kai thought after they changed their attitude.


    To become a winner in life or to be remembered in life, a person must let go of their hesitation and move forward in their life without considering other opinions.


    ''Now, I can study the formation without any problems.''


    Kai left the crowd and went to the palace. He knew Mud would do the job perfectly after seeing his first performance.


    He did his guard duty at night and decided to study the formation tomorrow.


    "Sir, I''m here to visit Dayan for a personal reason," Mud asked the guard.


    "Do you know Dayan personally? If that is not the case, I would recommend you leave." The guard said it sternly.


    "Yes, sir, I know Sir Dayan very well; he is the one who asked me to meet him."


    The guard informed Kai about Mud.


    ''Why did he come to visit me suddenly? It is only one day.''


    Kai was planning to study the formation seriously, but luck was not on his side since Mud arrived and disturbed him.


    Kai decided to meet Mud since he was an important part of his plan.


    "Did something go wrong with the plan?"


    "No, sir, but I don''t think it is easy to gather all the people in a short period."


    "You only worked for a day, and how did you come to this conclusion?"


    "Sir, after recruiting the first group of people, we went to gather others, but the results were as good as we expected."


    "Just tell me what happened."


    "Most of the people weren''t even willing to listen to the explanation; they just started walking away after hearing about resisting the king''s order." S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So, what do you want me to do?"


    "Sir, I want some extra members in the group and need your help with it."


    "So, you want me to manipulate them and make them help you?"


    "Yes, sir, we can gather a lot of people easily if we have more people."


    ''I think lifting some restrictions was a bad choice, but anyway, it is a good thing I came to know before it was too late.''


    Kai lifted some restrictions on Mud yesterday before leaving the palace. He saw Mud has the potential to convince people, so grant him a little free will, but he didn''t think he would come for help on the very next day.


    "Okay, I will help. But I will select them randomly, and only up to thirty."


    "Thirty is more than enough, sir. I can complete the job before the deadline given by you."


    "Okay, let''s do it now. I have work, so I won''t be able to meet you after that for a long time."


    Kai and Mud left the palace together. They went to a less crowded place, and Kai approached them the same way he did with Mud.


    After a full day of work, Kai manipulated thirty sand spirits. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to manipulate more of them, but he wasn''t capable of that.


    Kai''s limit was already thirty, but he controlled thirty-one sand spirits, including Mud. It was already hard for him to maintain such a heavy load, and any more than that would break this spirit.


    ''Phew! It was a hard day. I think I need to rest another day.''


    Kai left Mud to do his job and rested in the palace. He didn''t even go to guard the treasury; he slept like a log without minding the surroundings.


    Lord Clay didn''t ask him anything since he knew it was the first day that Kai skipped his duty.


    That day, he guarded the Treasury; it was an insult considering his status, but he did that anyway.


    ''Oh sh**! I slept and forgot my job.'' Kai woke up and cursed himself for being careless.


    He left to meet Lord Clay to explain the purpose.


    "Why are you running early in the morning?"


    Lord Clay suddenly appeared and asked.


    "Lord Clay, I just forgot to do my duty due to exhaustion. Please forgive me; I will do that today on both shifts." Kai immediately apologized.


    "Don''t worry about that; just be more restrained from now on. Although it is good to be young and frivolous, you will regret it in the future if you continue it."


    Lord Clay misunderstood Kai, so he advised him and left him after this advice.


    ''Did he have to think like that? Am I that kind of person? Even if I were, I wouldn''t do that with this sand.'' Kai freaked out just thinking about it.


    ''I should concentrate on my work for now.''


    Kai did the work the entire day like he told Lord Clay, and he didn''t just do the work; he studied the formation at the same time.


    Kai still didn''t figure out how the formation controlled the entire kingdom.


    He knew the Tier 4 formation wasn''t capable of achieving that since the entire sand tribe was under control. Its range only covered the capital, and the sand kingdom shouldn''t have the resources to cover the entire kingdom with the formation.


    As this month passed, Kai continued to do his work and studied the formation without any disturbance. Mud didn''t come to visit him during this period.


    Kai finally found something interesting about the formation.


    ''There is no formation added for controlling people in this.'' Kai concluded after researching and checking his results more than ten times.


    He didn''t find any extra formation in it. It only has sacrificial and extraction formations on it, with the addition of some auxiliary formations.


    There is a deception formation to deceive people, a hidden formation to hide it, and finally a protection formation to protect it.


    ''How did the king control these people without the help of this formation?'' he thought curiously.


    Kai knows that sand spirits'' thought processes are controlled. He even checked them when he helped Mud by controlling them.


    When he sent his Will Power inside them, he felt a subtle energy resist his power, but he destroyed them.


    Kai knows that energy is from a Tier 4 entity; it is not known whether it was a cultivator or a formation. Since it was without any source, Kai was easily able to destroy it.

 Chapter 86: 86. Kings Discovery

    Two months passed after Kai immersed himself in studying the formation.


    ''Ah! I finally understood the entire formation, and I don''t think I can create a formation like this one.''


    Kai finally figured out the reason why the king was able to manipulate the entire sand tribe.


    Its answer lies in the formation core. The king is the first sand spirit to appear, which makes him the founder of the sand tribe.


    He is an innate being that mutated due to the existence of treasure. The other sand spirits are his descendants.


    He can control them using his bloodline since his bloodline is currently running through their veins.


    The king placed his bloodline source on the formation eye, which acts as a trigger for controlling them.


    ''He must have thought about doing this even before the formation of the tribe.''


    Kai knew that once civilization took place, the king wouldn''t be able to make modifications to his bloodline since, with the increase in population, the king''s bloodline concentration in their bodies would decrease.


    So, the king did everything before even civilization took place, and he made it perfect that his bloodline would remain in their bodies no matter how long passed.


    ''Just how old is the king and how strong is he now?''


    Kai became cautious and altered after finding out about his plan. The king who planned for so long easily wouldn''t let someone ruin his plan. Given how long he lived, his strength may have reached the absolute peak of his realm.


    Kai knew he had to face the king at one point; the king would immediately know if he stole the fragment.


    ''It seems Mud is going to be the lab rat this time.''


    After learning about the entire plan, Kai knew the king wouldn''t let any variables appear in his plan. Kai wanted to test the patience of the king in this matter.


    The chances of Mud surviving are very low in this matter, but Kai doesn''t care about him.


    ''The important problem is that I can''t avoid direct confrontation with the king, no matter how much I plan.''


    Even if he perfectly executed the plan, Kai wouldn''t be able to escape from King. Before he could even leave the sand kingdom, the king would easily find him.


    ''Ahh! I didn''t want to ask for help, but if I had no choice, I could do it at the last minute.''


    KING''S POV


    Inside the palace, a simple, middle-aged man was meditating in the Lotus position. His breathing was even, his brows were sword-like, and his facial features were very human-like. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That middle-aged man was the King, called Sebastian. The iron-blooded ruler of the sand kingdom is a ruthless guy who will do anything for his benefit.


    His current appearance is contradictory to Kai''s thoughts. He has a calm and confident aura around him like he is still in control of everything.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and smirked as he looked in a certain direction.


    "So, you are hiding there, rat. I thought you would leave the kingdom entirely to avoid my eyes, but it seems you got some guts," Sabastian sneered while looking at Kai.


    He directly ignored the space and distance between them and saw through Kai''s hideout.


    "Should I kill him now, right now? No, I feel like I wouldn''t be able to kill him right now, so I should keep an eye on him all the time to see what he is up to."


    Sebastian is a peak-grade Tier 4 cultivator; no, it should be appropriate to call him a half-step Tier 5 cultivator. He was a bottleneck for a long time due to his talent limitations.


    The intuition of such high-level cultivators wasn''t based on whim; most of them were related to their luck and fate, so they wouldn''t ignore such an obvious warning.


    The reason Kai was able to live till now is also because of his intuition, which helped promptly. He would have died at the hands of Anna if he hadn''t escaped that situation.


    "Maybe he will help me find out the flaws in my plan."


    Kai didn''t know that he had been found by the king and was still thinking that everything was going according to his plan.


    The only advantage he has now is that his astral body wasn''t found until now.


    Kai''s POV


    *ACHOO*


    "Why do I feel something spying on me?" Kai muttered while rubbing his nose.


    "Did the king already find me?" He muttered jokingly, not knowing that he had already been found.


    ''Now, the only way for me to steal the fragment and treasure is to use the formation to my advantage.''


    Since the formation is similar to a program, it is entirely possible to hack it. Kai needs to change the formation in such a way that he can face the King if anything goes wrong.


    He knew the king might be plotting something or may have some backup plan, so he didn''t want to complete the capital without any backup for him.


    While Kai was thinking, the black crown above his head started to shine.


    ''Why do I suddenly feel cold? I also have a bad feeling about this.''


    ''Whatever, I need to closely observe Mud from now on to see the king''s reaction. It''s already been two months, and it''s time to see the results.''


    Kai contacted Mud using his astral body and met him alone.


    "How is the process of gathering people going?" Kai asked Mud after he saw him.


    "Sir, everything was going well; more than ten thousand people joined our group. If you hadn''t ordered me to hide the existence of the group, it would be much larger than this."


    "No, it should be enough. You and your group need to gather in front of the palace gate and start the revolt."


    "Yes, sir, we will do it in two days since gathering everyone will take some time."


    "Okay, only two days. I don''t have time to waste on this."


    Kai left the place after being advised. He pretty much knew that this idea wasn''t going to work after learning about the king''s plan.


    How would the king consider the lives of ten thousand people when he didn''t care about more than a million?


    Even if Kai gathered everyone in the kingdom to form a revolt, the king would just sacrifice them to avoid trouble.


    After two days, Mud did everything he told him to do and gathered his group.


    He was now standing before the palace gate at the lead, indicating that he was the leader, and behind him were more than ten thousand spirits.


    Kai didn''t join the group; he just sat in the corner and watched the drama unfold before him.


    "Why are you gathered like this before the royal palace? If it disrespects the king, all of you will get severely punished." The guard at the entrance asked them.


    "We aren''t here to create trouble. We are here for justice; we need our freedom." Mud stated.


    "Yeah, we are here for freedom." "Yeah, we are here for freedom." "Yeah, we are here for freedom."


    The entire crowd started repeating him, and the guard wasn''t able to do anything.


    "Hey, all of you guys need to shut up. If your protests were known to the king, you would be personally executed." The guard increased his aura and tried threatening them.


    But that didn''t work; under the teaching of Mud, they came fearless.


    They didn''t think that the king would massacre every single person who participated in this protest. It was correct if the king was a normal man.


    The king must always maintain his prestige and face among his citizens, but that is only applicable to a normal person with a sane mind. They didn''t know that this method wouldn''t work on Sebastian.


    "What with the noise? Why are you all gathered in front of the palace?" Lord Clay arrived and asked everyone.


    "Lord Clay, we are here to ask for justice; we need our freedom." Mud took the lead again and answered the question.


    "So, you want to rebel against the king''s order? Do you have such audacity, or did you forget who you are talking to?"


    "Sir, I''m only telling the truth. We aren''t afraid of anyone; we need to meet the King and ask him personally."


    Seeing that they didn''t show any respect and directly ignored him, Lord Clay became furious.


    He immediately released his pressure on them. An overwhelming aura pressed everyone down to their knees, and no one was able to stand after that.


    He didn''t open his domain since they would just die if he stayed for two or three seconds.


    "Sir, no matter how much you pressure us, we won''t back down from our request; we want to meet the king."


    "Yeah, we want to meet the king; we need justice." Everybody echoed him and also expressed their opinion.


    Mud already told them that this type of situation may happen to them and reassured them that no one would be killed in the process. So, they fearlessly participated in the revolt and raised their opinion.


    ''Well, he prepared very well for the situation and even taught his members.'' Kai silently praised Mud for his diligence.


    ''But the real problem has yet to come; it will be fun to watch how he handles such an unexpected situation'' Kai smirked playfully; his carefree attitude already showed that he didn''t care about their lives.


    "So, you wanted to meet me? Now that I have come to meet everyone, let''s discuss your gathering." The king suddenly appeared before everyone and told them this before forming a throne in the air and sitting on it.

 Chapter 87: 87. Massacre

    "Your majesty, thank you for gracing your presence upon us." Mud took the lead and greeted Sebastian.


    "So you are the leader of this group?" Sebastian looked at Mud and said it calmly. He didn''t even flinch while talking.


    "No, Your Majesty; I''m just representing the entire group. I am not a leader or some kind of spiritual support."


    "Whatever, why are you gathered like this, and what is the reason for making such a huge commotion and disturbing my cultivation?" Sebastian asked calmly, but his voice made everyone silent.


    The atmosphere began to tense, and Lord Clay became nervous. A lot of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "Your majesty, you put the entire capital in lockdown after the incident in the Treasury. The investigation doesn''t seem to have gotten any clues from us, and you know very well that we aren''t capable of accomplishing such a feat." Mud paused a little and observed the king''s reaction.


    After seeing Sebastian listening calmly, he continued, "Since it was proved that we aren''t the culprits, we request your honorable majesty to kindly take back that order. A lot of us are suffering from this order. As a benevolent ruler, I hope you will accept our request."


    Mud chose every single one of his words carefully. He first praised the king and portrayed the king as a benevolent ruler who took the suffering of his people as his own.


    If the king refuses such a request, it will cause a lot of dissatisfaction among the people.


    "Well, you are correct. I don''t think anything is wrong with your words, but I will not change my decision. If you had a hard time living inside the capital because of accommodation and money, I will personally take care of them and make them free for everyone."


    "But Your Majesty, that isn''t the only problem. A lot of people have personal things in their house that need to be taken care of urgently, so please change your decision."


    "No changes will be made. My decision is final, and you aren''t in a place to advise me." Sebastian said in the ultimatum, and he pressed his aura on Mud.


    Mud wasn''t able to talk since he was overwhelmed by Sebastian''s aura. But he didn''t back down. The others in the group followed him; they didn''t raise their voices but still followed him.


    "So you guys aren''t going to listen to my order?" Sebastian asked while hiding his anger.


    "Your majesty, it is not like that; as a wise ruler, you should be able to understand our situation. Please reconsider your decision." Mud got up and struggled to stand, but he still said it with some difficulty.


    "Your words may threaten some idiots, but I''m not like that; if you guys don''t leave here in this instant, I will kill every one of you," Sebastian said while his killing intent was revealed outside.


    The killing intent seems like a mountain pressing on them; it is more suffocating than the pressure released by him.


    Seeing them like this, Sebastian controlled his killing intent and waited for them to leave.


    But nobody left the place; everyone waited for Mud to make the decision.


    "Your Majesty, we don''t care about our lives; if you don''t change your decision, we won''t leave this place." Mud made this decision while breathing heavily.


    He was the target of Sebastian both times he released the aura, so he suffered some minor internal injuries.


    The difference between the cultivation levels makes it possible for Sebastian to injure him just by revealing a part of his aura.


    "It seems I have been dormant for a long time, and you guys have forgotten about my nature. I shall kill every one of you as a warning for the rest." Sebastian said, and he was about to make the move.


    "Your Majesty, please stop it. You will have to face some serious consequences if you do that." Lord Clay already guessed the action of Sebastian and advised him. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hey Clay, you need to consider your status before talking to me. I will forgive this time; if it happens another time, you will get punished." Sebastian spoke calmly, but his voice contained an endless chill.


    Lord Clay didn''t say anything; he smiled bitterly. He knew the king was just mad now, and his words triggered it.


    Sebastian flew from his throne and looked down on Mud and his group.


    He waved his hands at them, and after that, a lot of sand storms appeared.


    These sand storms engulfed everyone in them. Those who caught up in it were shrewd into pieces; they weren''t even able to resist.


    Some of them tried running and tried flying away, but the storm sucked everyone like a vacuum.


    They weren''t able to withstand the might of nature.


    "Your Majesty, please stop your action. We are innocent; we didn''t do anything wrong." Some of them tried pleading with Sebastian.


    "Your Majesty, please stop it immediately. A lot of people have already lost their lives; it will cause a lot of dissatisfaction among the people. Please consider the consequences of your action." Mud didn''t beg after seeing it didn''t work; instead, he stated the facts like Lord Clay.


    But Sebastian didn''t listen to any of their voices and calmly watched everyone get slaughtered. He didn''t have an ounce of emotion on his face.


    Soon, the entire place before the royal palace would be empty and quiet, unlike a few moments ago.


    There was not a single trace left behind by them, like blood; everything was swept away by the storm before it disappeared.


    Sebastian left after that without talking to Lord Clay. Lord Clay watched everything silently and sighed to himself.


    Kai also watched everything from a distance.


    ''Although I thought he would kill everyone, he did it for real without any hesitation.''


    Kai knew that the king would do this since he already guessed his personality based on his plan, but he never thought of him like this.


    He thought that the king would at least try to maintain his image among the public since he had to obtain faith energy from them.


    ''Maybe he already planned something, and I just didn''t know that.''


    Finally, Kai came to the only logical conclusion. The king, who knew how long he planned to nurture that treason, wouldn''t let his plan fail just out of momentary anger.


    Kai''s reasoning is correct, as Sebastian already thought about the consequences of his actions and also thought of a plausible solution.


    Sebastian arrived in his room and sat on the throne. He closed his eyes for some time and opened them.


    His eyes glowed a red color, and he vomited some blood on the floor. But he didn''t mind that, and he stared in a certain direction.


    Soon, a ball of blood appeared before him. He took them in his hand and muttered some weird mantras in a weird language.


    Soon, the ball glowed eerily. The entire sand spirit tribe felt some weirdness, and soon they continued to act normal without any of that bothering them.


    Sebastian fell on his throne, and the blood ball disappeared in thin air.


    He breathed heavily like he had done an intense workout.


    Sebastian just activated the formation. Since he already put his bloodline source in the formation, he made another to resonate with each other.


    After achieving that, he made the entire spirit tribe forget about the existence of those ten thousand people. They didn''t notice any of it in their memory, and even if they did, they didn''t have anyone to confirm it.


    The only person who remembers the incident is Kai, and that is only because he doesn''t have King''s bloodline.


    Although this method of controlling people is good, it has a major disadvantage. It needs the bloodline source of the cultivator to activate it every time.


    The bloodline source is the core of the cultivator''s bloodline. Most of them would only have one bloodline source, and higher-tier cultivators would have more sources.


    It is also possible to regenerate the bloodline source, but it will take an enormous amount of resources and time.


    Also, before restoring the bloodline source, the cultivator will be in a weak period. It was one of the major disadvantages of the method, and it also takes a considerable amount of time to activate.


    Sebastian created a formation and decided to recover from his weakness; he didn''t want to give Kai any advantage just because he didn''t want to consume some resources.


    He knew that Kai must have some kind of backup since he dared to blatantly infiltrate the royal treasury in broad daylight.


    ''Why is there no reaction among the people?'' Kai became puzzled.


    He decided to personally check to confirm his doubt. Honestly, the sand spirit should have surrounded the royal palace right now in anger and wrath, but that didn''t happen.


    Kai went outside the palace and arrived at a crowded place, but everyone was doing their work without a care.


    ''Is it because they are not relatives? No, that shouldn''t be possible. There must have been some friends and relatives who at least did not participate in the rebellion, so how did they not react?''


    Kai soon thought about the existence of formation. He can easily deduce the king must have used the formation to achieve the current results.


    ''I should confirm myself for further clarification.''


    Kai captured one guy took him to an isolated place and used his Will Power on him.


    He found traces of the same weird energy in them and concluded.

 Chapter 88: 88. Infiltration

    "It seems the king used the formation to alter their perception," Kai muttered.


    Kai found something different from the sand spirit he captured. The sand spirit didn''t even react when Kai told him about the massacre; he acted like it was a normal thing.


    ''It seems the king''s bloodline made a miracle.''


    Kai left the place after learning the truth, he now has to plan something different to enter the capital.


    His astral body only has fifty percent of his strength, and he won''t be able to fight a peak Tier 3 cultivator in case he encounters them.


    Kai''s astral body is only made by his soul power, and he doesn''t have any soul techniques to attack. Even his Will Power is limited, so it would be disastrous if he stole the treasure but was not able to obtain it.


    Kai came to the Treasury at night and checked the formation.


    ''The king might suffer some kind of backlash from the formation, so it will be my only chance to infiltrate the capital.''


    Kai knew that the formation needed a bloodline source for activation, and taking it would reduce the strength of the user, so he was going to take advantage of it.


    ''But before that, I should probably do this as a backup.''


    While his astral body was busy with a mysterious plan, his main body was currently meditating.


    "I thought breaking through would be easy, but it seems I won''t be able to do that for a long time."


    Kai tried breaking into the mid-stage of the Will Manipulation realm, but he didn''t succeed. His speed of cultivation was limited by his talent, and he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Kai sighed and got up from his meditation.


    "I should focus on infiltration for now," Kai muttered and left for the capital.


    Kai made the right decision to infiltrate the capital now; if he had done that before or a little later, he would be under the king''s eyes all the time.


    Since Sebastian is healing right now, it was his perfect chance to steal the fragment.


    Kai arrived at the capital entrance in a day.


    "Now, how should I fool these guys?"


    The first problem he encountered was the guards standing at the entrance.


    ''Should I use my astral body''s status to get inside or just replace someone''s identity?''


    After thinking for a bit, Kai decided to implement the second plan. The first one has many loopholes, and it would also disturb his astral body, so he decided against it.


    Kai concealed his presence and waited for any guards to come outside the capital.


    The guards at the entrance would occasionally leave the capital to check on the situation outside. Kai planned to kill someone at that time and replace him as a guard.


    It was a simple and perfect plan, but it required a lot of patience since the guard needed to leave the capital.


    ''Since I don''t have time to wait for an opportunity, I should make my opportunity.''


    He needs to infiltrate the capital before the king recovers from his injury.


    Kai appeared at an appropriate distance from the entrance. He used his Will Power to create four fireballs. All of them floated around him. He fired those in different directions.


    *BOOOMMM*


    The fireballs exploded and made a lot of noise.


    "Hey, did you think the explosive centipedes arrived near the capital?"


    "Yeah, it should be. It''s their mating season, and they would be searching for food."


    "Let''s go and check it out. There are a lot of people inside the capital; if they went inside, it would be disastrous."


    "Okay, let''s split up and eliminate them quickly."


    The guards at the entrance quickly discussed and went to search for the explosive centipedes.


    ''Perfect, now I only need to wait for a perfect chance.''


    Kai used an explosion to mislead people into thinking it was centipedes. The explosive centipedes were creatures that lived above this sand kingdom, and they would come here to find food whenever their mating season was about to start.


    Kai obtained this piece of information by using his cosmic awareness ability. Those centipedes would cause explosions wherever they went, so the guards didn''t suspect anything.


    Kai calmly waited for a lucky guy to appear before him.


    It seems his luck is good, and Kai doesn''t have to wait; a guard arrives near his location. His cultivation level is also in the early stages of Tier 3.


    ''Perfect target. I choose you, and don''t curse me before dying.''


    After the guard neared him, Kai manifested a dagger using his Will Power. He also reduced his presence using darkness manipulation.


    He imbued the dagger with sword intent and darkness energy.


    The guard wasn''t able to sense Kai''s presence and walked without any awareness. Kai attacked him as soon as he appeared in perfect range.


    He appeared behind him using phantom steps and thrust his dagger into his head. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The guard didn''t die immediately; he tried attacking Kai using the spear in his hands, but Kai manifested another dagger and stabbed him in the chest.


    *CRACKKK*


    A cracking sound could be heard, and the guard died without making any sound. Kai''s second attack directly broke the core of the guard, and it instantly killed him.


    The sand spirit has a core in its chest, which functions like a heart. So, breaking the core is directly killing them.


    Kai burned the body using willpower and cleared all the traces. He changed his wavelength, similar to that of the guard, and went near the entrance.


    "Hey, it took you long enough. Did you find something?" A guard asked him as soon as he saw Kai.


    "No, I only saw a shadow similar to a centipede, so I followed it but didn''t find any clues," Kai replied calmly, without any flaws.


    "You had at least found a shadow, but I didn''t even see that. I think they escaped after finding our presence."


    "Yeah, those guys are cunning, always hiding in the underground, planning to hide and seek."


    "If they appeared before me, I would kill everyone with a single strike of my sword."


    The guards discussed the situation, and Kai watched calmly without joining them.

 Chapter 89: 89. True Death?

    ''Now, I need to leave this place, but before that, I should erase these guys'' memories.''


    Kai can directly leave this place by making some excuses. But if he did that, he would have to guard the entrance after some time, and he wouldn''t have the freedom to do things.


    Kai used his [Will Might] technique on three of them.


    The overwhelming pressure, combined with his killing intent, made them incapable of doing anything.


    Kai caught two of them in his hands and directly injected his Will Power into them. They weren''t able to scream because he didn''t take back the pressure.


    Soon, both of them became his puppets. Kai did the same thing for the other guard.


    "You three need to guard the entrance from now on." Kai ordered without any emotion.


    "If anyone asks about me, tell them any proper excuse. Don''t tell anything about me." He added another command after thinking for a moment.


    The three of them nodded and didn''t say anything.


    "Okay, be normal." Kai spoke and went inside the capital.


    ''I should steal the fragment before the king recovers.''


    Kai arrived near the palace while thinking.


    "Now, how should I infiltrate the Treasury?"


    Kai didn''t have any problem infiltrating the Treasury last time since everyone gathered for the ceremony, leaving it without any security.


    But this time, the king arranged a lot of guards, and it won''t be easy to infiltrate.


    ''Although it is a gamble, I should try it.''


    Kai decided to directly infiltrate the castle without any preparation.


    The biggest problem in his plan was the king, and he is currently healing, so he won''t be able to personally watch over the treasury. So Kai decided to take the risk, as he only needed to avoid the eyes of Lord Clay and Lord Stone.


    Kai waited for the night to arrive. He reduced his presence using darkness manipulation and went inside the palace.


    The guards at the entrance were only Tier 3 and didn''t find Kai. Almost every guard is at Tier 3, so Kai easily passed them without any problem.


    He soon arrived near the Treasury, and he faced his first trouble. Lord Clay was meditating near the entrance.


    ''Why did he suddenly come here?'' Kai cursed his luck.


    Lord Clay wouldn''t come to the Treasury at normal times. He would come to inspect occasionally, but he obviously wouldn''t meditate at the entrance like this.


    ''Did the king order him to do this?''


    The possibility of the king ordering Clay to guard the entrance is very high. He wanted some powerful cultivator to guard him during his absence.


    ''I should use my other body to distract him.''


    Kai knew he wouldn''t be able to hide his presence in front of a Tier 4 cultivator, so he decided to buy enough time to infiltrate by using his other body.


    Kai went far away from the Treasury and hid in a secluded place.


    "Lord Clay, sorry for the disturbance. Can I have some of your time?'' Kai asked politely.


    "Oh, Dayan, it is a surprise you came to visit me personally. I thought you didn''t want to interact with me."


    "No, sir, it is not like that. I was afraid to disturb you, so I didn''t..."


    "It''s okay, what is the reason for your visit?" Lord Clay didn''t let him finish and asked the question.


    "Sir, I have some doubts about cultivation; could you please enlighten me?"


    "You found the perfect person for this job. In the entire sand kingdom, no one would say first when it comes to knowledge if I told them that I''m second. Even the king would sometimes ask doubts about cultivation from me." Lord Clay started bragging and tried to fool him.


    ''Did he think that I''m an idiot, or did he forget about the king''s word?'' sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The king just warned him for stepping out of his place, and here he is bragging, he even included the king in it.


    "Sir, I''m here to clear my doubts." Kai coughed and spoke softly.


    "Okay, come with me. We will discuss it in my room. I don''t want anyone to disturb our meeting." Lord Clay hid his embarrassment and said it sternly.


    "Sir, but who will guard the Treasury?" I think we should just talk here."


    "Don''t worry about that. The king wouldn''t mind me leaving for an hour or two."


    Kai didn''t say anything and kept silent. He came here for the same purpose, so he didn''t want to ruin that with his own words.


    Lord Clay and Kai left the Treasury shortly after that.


    ''Now, it''s time for me to perform.'' Kai''s main body arrived before the Treasury after seeing them leave.


    He went inside the Treasury and didn''t forget to conceal his presence. There are still some guards inside the treasury, but none of them can sense him. He soon arrived before the formation.


    ''It''s time for action.''


    Kai started breaking the formation without any delay. He already comprehended the entire formation and knew the location of the weakness at the back of his hands.


    He broke the entire formation in just five minutes and went inside the Treasury.


    He went straight towards the fragment without even glancing at other treasures like the previous time.


    Although the treasures inside the treasury were valuable, none of them can compare to the fragment and the Tier 5 plant.


    "It''s now or never," Kai muttered after he appeared before the fragment and treasure.


    His heart is beating very fast, and sweat has also appeared on his hands.


    *PHEWW*


    Kai took a deep breath and calmed himself.


    He saw the formation covering both the treasures, but he didn''t mind them and took the fragment in his hands.


    As soon as he took the fragment, Kai felt a sudden danger. He tried to dodge the incoming attack, but the attack arrived at the speed of light, and Kai wasn''t able to evade it.


    The attack directly pierced his heart, and Kai fell without any resistance. His breathing slowly stopped, and he died just like that.

 Chapter 90: 90. Facing the King

    Sebastian appeared in the treasury, but he wasn''t happy about killing Kai.


    "So, your main target was the fragment?" Sebastian spoke while looking in a certain direction.


    "Well, it seems I won''t be able to hide from you." Kai appeared from behind a wall.


    His body, which was pierced by Sebastian''s attack, dissipated into particles.


    Kai, at the critical moment, used his [Quantum Decoy] ability and escaped his death.


    "So you already knew that I was watching you?" Sebastian suddenly asked this question.


    "Yeah, it was just a guess I concluded based on your intelligence, and it seems I''m right," Kai replied calmly.


    Kai was able to dodge the attack at the last moment because he anticipated that Sebastian would attack him.


    "Then why did you come to steal the fragment even after knowing that? Do you think I''m currently in a bad condition?" Sebastian sneered and asked playfully.


    Kai didn''t reply to his question and kept silent. He made a mistake thinking that the King would be in seclusion, but that wasn''t the problem since he already had a backup plan.


    Kai knew he had to face the king at some point since he had already made a mistake during his first attempt. Given Sebastian''s intelligence, he can easily track the traces left behind by Kai, so he wasn''t surprised when he was found by him.


    "No matter how much you scheme in front of absolute power, it is useless," Sebastian said, and he opened his domain.


    He didn''t talk nonsense with Kai and planned to kill him immediately.


    "Do you think you can bully me using your strength?" Seeing Sebastian didn''t give him any time for preparation, Kai cursed him.


    Kai immediately formed a spear using his Will Manifestation. A deadly, dark aura appeared on the tip.


    As soon as Sebastian sensed the energy at the tip of the spear, he instantly became frightened.


    "How the fuc* are you capable of wielding such energy at your cultivation level?"


    Sebastian was momentarily stunned after sensing the power of the attack, and Kai took the chance to throw the spear at him.


    Sebastian wanted to dodge instinctively, but before he could do that, a formation appeared under his feet and trapped him.


    He was caught off guard, and the spear directly pierced his heart. Kai used this chance to appear near Sebastian by using phantom steps and heart control ability and inserted his hands into his chest.


    His hand is coated with Will Power, so it goes directly inside without any resistance. Kai took his core in his hand, and before leaving, he manipulated gravity and attracted both the fragment and the treasure.


    He stored them in his storage ring and left the treasury immediately.


    Everything that now happened in a matter of seconds that Sebastian wasn''t able to process since he was caught off guard.


    Kai used the energy stored in his bloodline on his first attack. Since he stored the darkness energy for a year, it became lethal enough to damage a Tier 4 level cultivator. Its natural corrosion attribute also helped him break Sebastian''s defense.


    Kai also knew his attack wasn''t fast enough to reach him, so he drew a formation using his Will Power the moment he saw Sebastian.


    Kai already had an epiphany on formation dao before he attempted to steal the fragment for the first time. He practiced the method of drawing formations using his Will Power alone for a long time.


    Although Kai wasn''t capable of drawing a formation in an instant, he could draw them in a matter of seconds. So he created a trap formation, a type of auxiliary formation, under Sebastian''s feet and made him stand in one place.


    Sebastian immediately recovered from his daze and found that both the fragment and the treasure were gone.


    "Do you think you could escape from clutches?" Sebastian shouted in anger and flew outside the Treasury.


    When he came outside the palace to search for Kai, he saw him flying in the sky.


    "Hey king, do you think I have come unprepared? How about you join under my command, and we can work together?" Kai revealed his honest intention for the first time.


    Kai had a very high opinion of Sebastian. He liked the idea of having an intelligent and ruthless subordinate under him.


    "Are you kidding me? You almost ruined my entire plan and are now asking me to be your subordinate? You already became my enemy the moment you infiltrated the Treasury; either you live or I live."


    Kai knew his plan to recruit him had failed, but he had already bought enough time for him to escape from this place.


    Sebastian didn''t waste any time and opened his domain again. Kai didn''t interrupt him this time because he knew it would be impossible.


    Soon, the entire capital was surrounded by a huge dome. The capital was bigger than a country if it were compared to its size on Earth, but he easily covered it.


    Soon, the wind inside the domain became heavy, and the entire capital became similar to a desert. Sandstorms appeared from time to time, and huge mountains also formed.


    Everything in the domain was locked onto Kai.


    ''So, this is the power of a real saint emperor realm cultivator?'' Kai wondered in amazement.


    He never felt the power of a domain personally; he saw the battle between the thunder ape and Whisper King far away from the impact zone, so he didn''t feel the horror. But he realizes that now.


    Kai felt that the entire world was rejecting his existence and trying to kill him. He also felt like he was carrying the burden of the entire world.


    Kai wasn''t even capable of moving inside the domain. Seeing the situation getting out of hand, Kai immediately decided to activate his backup plan.


    He took an orb in his hands and crushed it without hesitation.


    "How did you know about that?" Sebastian asked in horror after seeing Kai''s action. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He already guessed what Kai was doing right now and tried to stop him, but it was too late.

 Chapter 91: 91. Grievance (part-1)

    As soon as Kai broke the orb in his hand, it disintegrated into blood and fell.


    The blood fell into the formation line and activated the formation. Soon, the entire capital glowed; it looked like a firefly in the night sky.


    Soon, the formation lines activated, and everyone in the capital felt a force binding them.


    Suddenly something weird happened: a lot of sand spirits started disintegrating. The speed hadn''t decreased; instead, it increased at an alarming rate.


    Every single Tier 1 sand spirit totally disappeared and turned into small white balls. But that doesn''t stop; soon, Tier 2 and Tier 3 sand spirits are also affected.


    Within a matter of moments, they also turned into small white balls without any resistance.


    Tier 4 beings like Lord Stone and Lord Clay tried to resist that weird force, but it became a helpless struggle, and soon they faced the same fate as previous sand spirits.


    Everything that happened now hasn''t even sparked a single scream. It all happened like art or a festival. If any cultivator or beast were looking from a distance, they would think like that.


    Soon, all the white balls floated from their respective places and gathered near the formation eye. It merged into a single, huge ball and fused with the formation eye.


    As soon as it happened, Sebastian felt his power leaving him. His mighty peak Tier 4 cultivation began to decrease; it only stopped after his cultivation reached peak Tier 3.


    "How did you know about my bloodline source?" Sebastian asked in disbelief.


    Kai didn''t answer his question and kept silent. He used his astral body to change the function of the formation to achieve the result.


    Kai knew the trigger for the formation was Sebastian''s bloodline source, so he acquired them in his first confrontation by catching him off guard.


    With the bloodline source in his hand, Kai activated the formation and sacrificed the entire sand kingdom like Sebastian planned.


    But instead of using it to nurture the treasure, Kai added another formation and strengthened it using the sacrificial energy.


    He added a sealing formation near the formation core and sealed his cultivation. Kai achieved everything using his astral body.


    "If you guessed my real target was a fragment instead of the treasure, you could have easily seen through my plan." Kai finally said this after he saw Sebastian''s disheartened look.


    Sebastian looked at Kai for a moment and fell silent. He realized everything in that single sentence.


    If he had thought Kai came here for the fragment, he should have been able to guess that the other fragment must be with him. He can also guess about the fragment''s abilities.


    But he entirely overlooked the existence of other fragments, which led to his current predicament.


    *HA HA HA HA HA*


    Sebastian laughed like a madman and slapped himself in the head.


    "Just because I overlooked a single fragment, everything I planned for more than ten thousand years came to an end." He said that while continuing his laughter.


    Sebastian knew that his chances of winning the fight were almost impossible the moment Kai activated the formation.


    The new formation that Kai had drawn not only his cultivation level but also his physical strength, soul strength, and other abilities.


    His domain, which looked like a prison, crumbled on its own.


    "Hey king, how about you consider my previous offer? Just make an oath that you won''t betray, and I will never restrict your freedom; you can do whatever you feel." Kai again offered him, but this time he added an oath for security.


    "Hey, don''t call me king from now on since the entire sand tribe disappeared, just call me Sebastian. Do you think that I would become your slave after you did all this to me?" Sebastian replied calmly, but his voice contained an endless chill.


    Sebastian worked hard for more than ten thousand years to achieve his dream. He sacrificed all his time to research the formation and find a way to break his cultivation limit.


    During this period, he ignored his family and refused to spend time with them. They left him for his behavior, but without any of that minding him, he continued his plan.


    After finding the existence of fragments and treasure, he finally saw hope. With his research and achievement in the formation Dao, he finally created a sacrificial formation.


    The price for achieving strength made him think twice, but he again made a tough decision, which was the sacrifice of his entire tribe.


    To successfully achieve that, he worked harder than ever. He captured the hearts of his people and became their king.


    After successfully becoming the king, he began his master plan, which was to make the treasure Tier 6 and reach the same realm.


    Although he knew becoming a Tier 6 or emperor wouldn''t be that simple, he did that for a small possibility, hoping to break his talent limitations.


    While manipulating everyone, he eventually lost his worldly emotions and became a person who only cared about personal benefits.


    Everything was going smoothly until the arrival of Kai. He suddenly came like a storm without warning anyone, ruined his entire plan, and even sacrificed his tribe to achieve his personal goal.


    Sebastian didn''t think anything was wrong with Kai''s action since he would have done the same thing. Instead, he only blamed himself for being careless.


    If he had tried to kill Kai the moment he sensed him without listening to his intuition, things may have been different.


    "So, everything that I did came to an end."


    "Are you kidding me? Then why did I have to go through all of this shi*?"


    "Why is heaven unfair to me? Why did I have to be born in this undeveloped tribe?"


    "Why can''t I be born with a good talent?"


    Sebastian screamed in agony; even a small teardrop formed in his eyes. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai didn''t mock or say any encouraging words to him. He never experienced the same despair as Sebastian, and he wasn''t born in a place that was abandoned by the heavens.

 Chapter 92: 92. Grievance (part-2)

    Sebastian was the first sand spirit to exist, which means he had to learn everything by himself. He explored the cultivation path by himself and made a breakthrough; further, he explored the formation path.


    He learned everything by himself, without the help of anyone. He doesn''t have any materials for reference other than the Tier 5 treasure, and that was out of his grade, but with persistence, he perfected his cultivation path.


    It was the reason Kai wanted to recruit Sebastian badly, but that wasn''t possible considering the circumstances.


    "It''s time to end this, Sebastian," Kai said and formed a sword using will manifestation.


    Kai would never underestimate Sebastian, even though most of his powers were sealed.


    The formation, powered by the energy of the entire tribe, ensured that it wouldn''t break and seal everything about him; it didn''t seal his comprehension of laws and experience.


    Given that Sebastian has lived for more than ten thousand years, he must have rich combat experience.


    Sebastian took a deep breath and composed himself. He knew getting emotionally right might lead to his demise.


    ''I can still break through to Tier 5 if I kill this brat, and for the next realm, I should be sorry about that.''


    After calming his emotions, he decided to think about everything rationally.


    "So, you came back to your senses. I thought I could easily win the fight, but it seems that won''t happen anymore."


    Kai arrived behind Sebastian using phantom steps like he did before, but this time Sebastian easily anticipated Kai''s move and evaded the attack with minimal movement.


    He coated his hands with Abyssal Qi and punched Kai in the abdomen.


    *BOOMMM*


    Kai fell from the air and was crushed into a house. The house broke into debris, and a lot of dust arose. Sebastian didn''t give Kai any chance to recover; he teleported before him and kicked him in the stomach.


    Kai, sensing the incoming attack, rolled his body to evade, but Sebastian suddenly appeared before him and punched him.


    ''What the fuc* with his physical strength? He can generate this much force even with most of his strength sealed.'' Kai muttered while evading the incoming attacks.


    The reason Sebastian was able to generate such strength even with most of his physical strength sealed was because of his control over his physical body.


    He created his technique for control and achieved nerve control, which was the fourth stage of the control level. His Qi is also Abyssal Qi, which was corrupted by the Abyssal Dragon and is also superior to normal Qi.


    So Kai never stood a chance against Sebastian in a physical fight; he didn''t even achieve the first stage of control, and he doesn''t have any Qi in his body to further empower his physical strength.


    ''Now, it''s time for a change of tactics.''


    Kai didn''t evade any attacks and stood still in his place. He spread his Will and soul perception around him to feel the changes in space.


    As soon as Sebastian appeared, Kai denotated the fire elements around him.


    *BOOM*


    A huge explosion took place, and even the gap where Sebastian appeared became unstable.


    Sebastian wasn''t able to dodge the incoming attack since it directly exploded in front of his face.


    Kai didn''t let the chance slip away; he slashed his sword at him. The slash coated with destruction intent arrived before him, but it didn''t attack Sebastian as Kai expected; Sebastian escaped by teleporting to another location.


    ''Damn, why did he comprehend space dao?'' Kai cursed.


    Sand spirits have a natural affinity for fire and earth elements, but Sebastian didn''t take that seriously and comprehended space dao, one of the hardest to master.


    This time Sebastian didn''t attack Kai, since he knew Kai must have some technique to sense his teleportation point.


    He took a sword from his storage ring and directly split the space.


    Kai felt immense danger, so he swiftly left the place. Sebastian''s attack directly severed the space into two for more than two hundred meters, utterly destroying everything on its path.


    ''So he has such power despite being Tier 3, goodness, I didn''t face him at Tier 4.''


    Kai''s first thought was to create an empowerment formation to temporarily elevate his cultivation level to the saint realm. He knew his weak body wouldn''t be able to handle the power, so he disregarded the plan.


    But now he must thank himself for not doing that; with his half-baked saint cultivation, he could never win against Sebastian, not even in dreams.


    Sebastian didn''t give Kai any chance to recover; he continued to attack fiercely. Kai could only passively evade every attack.


    But the situation didn''t last like that for long, a huge formation appeared before Sebastian and trapped him.


    A lot of swords formed above his head and attacked him. Each sword has the power to destroy a Tier 3 cultivator effortlessly.


    Sebastian didn''t evade any of the attacks, instead, he attacked the formation. Soon, the formation broke into pieces, and all the attacks dissipated.


    Sebastian easily found the formation eye and attacked it using his space dao. With his experience in the formation Dao, it was easy to see through.


    "You may be a genius in formation dao, but you don''t have enough experience in that. This half-baked formation won''t change anything, even if it is used a hundred times." Sebastian mocked Kai, hoping to infuriate him.


    "Yes, I knew that. My formation won''t work on an old monster like you, but that was never my purpose in the first place."


    As soon as Kai said that, another formation appeared and surrounded Sebastian. This was not a killing formation like the previous one; instead, it was a trap formation.


    It blocked Sebastian''s vision and cut off his senses, but soon he found the formation eye and broke it like the previous one.


    "See, I told you this would happen; if you took your time to create a formation, it may have some effect, but these half baked ones won''t affect me." Sebastian provoked him again.


    [Absolute]


    Kai didn''t reply to his provocation; he used his strongest attack, using all of his energy.


    The sword energy ignored the concept of space-time and directly appeared before Sebastian.


    Sebastian sensed the danger and tried to dodge it, but he knew it was impossible to dodge, so he slightly evaded the attack.


    The sword''s energy directly severed his hand, and it didn''t stop with that. It destroyed and made a deep pit for more than a mile.


    ''Tch, his battle IQ and intuition are above mind. It will be hard to continue like this for a long time.''


    Kai used his Darkness Absorption ability to absorb the elements of darkness in his surroundings. After the elements appeared in his bloodline, he coated them in swords and attacked him.


    Sebastian''s speed slowed a little because he was momentarily distracted after losing his hand. He didn''t notice the incoming sword aura and dodged it at the last moment.


    But the attack scratched him again in the same hand; the sword aura didn''t do any damage to his hand; instead, the darkness energy corroded him. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It began to ravage his hand, and most of his muscles and tissues fell down wherever the darkness element went. Sebastian used his sword to directly cut off the affected part without any hesitation.


    He knew removing the energy would take some time, but he didn''t have that luxury for now since Kai''s other attack had already come towards him.


    This time Sebastian didn''t dodge or evade the attack; instead, he folded the space before him and redirected the attack towards Kai.


    ''What the fu**!''


    Kai was surprised by the sudden situation, but he dodged it promptly.


    ''I don''t believe that you could do that technique all the time.''


    Kai absorbed more darkness from the surroundings and attacked him. He didn''t use his full strength in every attack; instead, he only used a limited amount of it to exhaust Sebastian.


    But the situation didn''t happen as he expected. Sebastian redirected every attack towards him, and his hands also recovered a little during this time.


    ''So what the fuc* is happening?'' Kai thought in confusion.


    He used his Will Power to check the exact situation and soon found the answer.


    "I thought I sealed everything, including your talent, but how are you able to use it?"


    Kai asked Sebastian directly since he saw Sebastian directly absorbing energy from the earth and somehow converting it into his own use.


    "Do you think I would tell you that, and do you believe that you sealed everything in me?" Sebastian didn''t reply, and he played with him.


    Kai didn''t fall for his trap and began deducing the possible reasons for this phenomenon. He began to use his parallel thinking ability to brainstorm for answers.


    "So you used your racial ability and control over earth elemental law to achieve this? Truly a brilliant technique."


    Kai soon concluded and praised him.


    But his praise wasn''t for compliments; instead, he mocked him. Sebastian didn''t reply and kept silent.


    Kai changed his fighting tactic all of a sudden; he knew this would be pointless since it wouldn''t exhaust him.


    He used his heart control ability to increase his speed and strength. Kai directly charged towards Sebastian.


    But that wasn''t the only thing that Kai did; he changed the entire environment. With his Will Power, he froze everything near Sebastian.


    During their previous exchange, Kai recovered most of his Will Power. By resonating with the surroundings, he froze all the water elements near Sebastian.


    Kai knew he would be at a disadvantage in a physical fight, so he changed the situation in his favor by reducing Sebastian''s speed and strength.

 Chapter 93: 93. Clash (part-1)

    The freezing temperature successfully affected Sebastian, as Kai planned.


    Sebastian''s speed slowed down, and even his thinking became slower due to the temperature invading his body from his amputated hand.


    Kai arrived before him and stabbed him with his sword. He applied every basic principle of swords to that stab.


    Sebastian blocked promptly, he stumbled and fell backward. Kai didn''t give him any chance; he used every single basic move to perfection while also adding principles of other moves to it.


    Kai hadn''t fought with the sword like this for a long time. He never got a chance to perform his basic techniques since most of his opponents were too strong or too weak.


    Kai slowly gained an advantage in the clash, and Sebastian became more passive. Due to not having an arm and the interference of an icy environment, Sebastian wasn''t able to show his skills perfectly.


    Kai suddenly did a feint and kicked Sebastian''s stomach; after that, he continued with another stab.


    Sebastian wasn''t able to dodge it perfectly, and the sword directly plunged into his thighs.


    With this move, Kai gained total dominance in this battle. Sebastian''s healing on his hand stopped, and other injuries appeared on him.


    Sebastian now looks more like a beggar than the king of an entire tribe. His clothes were torn and his hair was ragged; coupled with his blood, it was accurate to call him a beggar.


    ''Now I should finish the battle before something unexpected happens.'' Kai thought since he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    *CRACK*


    A cracking sound could be heard clearly. Soon the earth began to shake; it seemed like a big earthquake was about to happen.


    ''How did he do that?'' Kai cursed, as he knew it wasn''t an earthquake.


    Sebastian just broke the seal on his bloodline.


    "You seem surprised by the situation? Did you want to know how I broke that seal?" Sebastian asked calmly, and his injuries began to heal rapidly, visible to the naked eye.


    But it didn''t heal in a proper way, as Sebastian healed every injury using an unorthodox method.


    The sand on the ground merged with the injured areas of his body. Soon, it turned into a new body part without any flaws.


    ''What a pain! How am I going to kill this now in this situation?''


    Sebastian used his bloodline ability to reform his hand and heal him. Kai knew he wouldn''t be able to kill Sebastian if he didn''t find a way to seal his bloodline ability immediately.


    Kai backed away from Sebastian and began to think of a solution. But Sebastian didn''t allow that; he made his move.


    A small fire appeared between them; it looked like candlelight in a blizzard, but it didn''t stop burning.


    It slowly began to spread and soon covered their entire battle. It formed some sort of semi- and half-finished domain.


    It eliminated Kai''s cold field, and now the battlefield has become a home ground for Sebastian.


    ''Is it some sort of bloodline ability? But how much ability does he have, and why didn''t I have something like this?'' Kai looked at the half-finished domain with envy, and he didn''t seem to be concerned.


    His darkness dragon bloodline or darkness bloodline must be superior to Sebastian''s sand spirit bloodline in every way.


    But Kai only has one ability, and Sebastian already showed him two abilities, so Kai can conclude that Sebastian has some kind of hidden trump card.


    ''Don''t tell, is it because of my luck that I only have a single bloodline ability?'' Kai pretty much concluded after thinking about it.


    Luck is a factor that determines the outcome of ability, and because of that, Kai only got a single one, but his [Darkness Absorption] ability isn''t supposed to appear on a mystic-grade bloodline.


    It is the ability of a pure-blooded true dragon with an ancient-grade bloodline, and it will only appear in a selected few. It''s just that he didn''t fully understand and develop his abilities.


    The reason he got it was because of [Self Sovereign] ability, which purified the dragon bloodline to an almost impossible level at the time of acquiring the ability.


    Kai thought everything through using his parallel thinking ability, so he didn''t waste any time on it. He coated himself with the surrounding fire element to avoid that weird candle flame, and he attacked Sebastian.


    But suddenly he felt something weird with the fire element, so he inspected it using his Will Power.


    "Ha Ha Ha! Do you think you could escape from his candle field? Every single fire element in this place must obey my order." Sebastian said while he casually dodged the attack.


    Kai immediately dispersed the fire around him and coated himself with water, but that didn''t work as it soon evaporated.


    Without any choice, Kai coated himself with the darkness element.


    Sebastian smirked after he saw Kai coating himself with the darkness element. He knew that Kai''s darkness element was the most dangerous one, and it was even capable of giving him an attack beyond his level.


    He never thought such an ability could exist, but after the battle with Kai, he found and guessed most of its properties and workings.


    ''Old man, I won''t let you off easily for doing this.'' Kai cursed after seeing Sebastian''s smile. He knew his plan to do a final single attack was a failure before he could even execute it.


    Kai didn''t hold back anymore and directly buffed himself with Will Manifestation. He charged toward Sebastian without hesitation.


    Sebastian threw a candle fireball toward him, but Kai reflected it using his Will Shield without any problem.


    Kai continued his charge, and Sebastian attacked him with a variety of attacks, but Kai deflected everything without fail using his Will Shield technique.


    Sebastian directly cut the space between him and Kai, but Kai already anticipated this move from him and dodged before the attack could even finish.


    As soon as he appeared near him, Kai used [Absolute]. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sebastian tried dodging it, but Kai used the [Will Might] technique additionally. The power wasn''t enough to overwhelm Sebastian, but it was enough to catch him off guard.


    The sword aura directly ripped him into pieces, and he died dramatically without any struggle.

 Chapter 94: 94. Clash (part-2)

    Kai didn''t feel happy at the thought of killing Sebastian since he didn''t kill him.


    Sebastian''s body scattered into the sand and merged with the ground. Kai wasn''t able to do anything to it and could only watch helplessly.


    Soon, the entire capital began to shake, and it was a massive one compared to the previous one; actually, comparison isn''t even needed.


    The entire capital began to rise toward the sky. No, it is more accurate to say that the sand in the entire capital began to rise.


    It rose more than five hundred meters before it stopped. Soon, everything merged and formed hands and legs. After a moment, a giant sand Sebastian appeared before Kai.


    ''Now I knew why I had a bad feeling as soon as he unlocked his bloodline ability.''


    Sebastian didn''t waste anything and used his hand to crush Kai.


    Kai dodged the attack and flew in the air, but before he could arrive at a desirable height, Sebastian''s other hand appeared.


    Kai wasn''t able to dodge the attack; the huge mountain-like fist directly struck his body.


    Kai was directly crushed in the castle entrance wall due to the impact. A single punch knocked him from the center of the capital to the edge of the capital.


    ''Shi*! I need to be careful. If I took another punch, I would die without a doubt.''


    Kai cursed and used his evergreen ability. Since the amount of wood element present is less, Kai wasn''t able to come back to his peak condition, but his healing speed is at least faster than Sebastian''s.


    Kai appeared in the air, but Sebastian had already arrived towards him. His looks were like those of a ferocious beast instead of a king.


    He destroyed everything in his path. Kai used his second application of phantom steps after a long time.


    Soon, a similar phantom of Kai appeared and went in a different direction. Sebastian was slightly confused for a moment, but he soon found the real one and went to attack him.


    He punched with his full strength; the sound of air tearing apart could be heard from miles away. That punch directly blasted Kai into pieces, but that wasn''t the real Kai.


    Sebastian looked around in confusion as he knew he had cashed the real Kai. With his experience as a peak Tier 4 cultivator, it was easy to see through a doppelganger technique.


    [Absolute]


    While he was in confusion, Kai took this chance and directly used his strongest move. He used more than half of his strength on that sword. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Half of Sebastian''s body fell apart due to the force of the incoming attack. But it soon regenerated, and he appeared without any damage.


    Sebastian attacked Kai again, and the same thing happened. He only attacked his doppelganger and missed the real one.


    Kai attacked him as soon as Sebastian missed his attack. This time he simply attacked with sword intent, but he added corrosion and destruction attributes to it.


    The attack didn''t do any damage to Sebastian, but the sword intent struck with his body.


    Kai smiled after seeing that, as he had achieved what he wanted. Like this, Kai dodged every single attack that came towards him and counterattacked Sebastian at the same time using his sword intent.


    "How are you able to escape every single one of my attacks perfectly?" Sebastian asked finally, as he couldn''t hold back.


    "Do you think I would tell you that?" Kai replied sarcastically, trying to infuriate him.


    Kai used his [Quantum Decoy] ability to achieve this result. Sebastian should have been able to sense the changes in space when Kai teleported, but Kai already thought about it and made a backup plan for that.


    As soon as Sebastian broke the seal on his bloodline, Kai began to create a hidden concealment formation. This formation is an auxiliary type that was mostly used to hide things. It was an advanced version of hidden formation.


    With the help of hidden concealment formation, Kai was able to hide the spatial fluctuations during his travels.


    Kai wasn''t able to find the formation because he drew the entire formation using his willpower alone.


    The previous formations he created were made by using surrounding elements to speed up the creation, but this time Kai sacrificed speed for quality.


    With the addition of a heavenly aura to his Will Power, it was impossible for a Tier 3 cultivator to find it.


    As Kai guessed, Sebastian wasn''t able to find the formation, and the result of the battle slowly began to change toward Kai.


    Sebastian''s body disintegrated and regenerated a lot. After some time, his healing ability stopped working.


    Now, Sebastian wasn''t even looking intimidating like before; instead, he looked pitiful.


    "Why? Why? Why is it always happening to me? Why aren''t you dying? Why can''t you leave me alone?" Sebastian''s thinking became insane at death''s door.


    He knew his end pretty well. He lost his calm and rational mind after losing all his hope; he lost the demeanor of a saintly cultivator.


    Kai didn''t reply and watched everything calmly, as he wasn''t in a position to sympathize. He was the one who pushed Sebastian towards this situation.


    If he didn''t appear, Sebastian may have sacrificed the entire tribe. Although the treasure won''t break through Tier 6, it will surely reach the peak of Tier 5.


    If Sebastian consumed that treasure, he would also become a Tier 5 cultivator. But everything he did became vain.


    *AHHHH*


    Sebastian screamed and burned his bloodline in desperation. He wasn''t only burning his bloodline source right now; he was burning his entire bloodline to acquire power.


    It would severely cause irreplaceable damage to his bloodline, or it could directly destroy his bloodline.


    But even with the power up, he wasn''t able to match Kai. He escaped every attack using his [Quantum Decoy] ability.


    Kai didn''t attack Sebastian and only watched his raged appearance while thinking something deeply. He knew that the power-up was temporary, so he didn''t waste his energy on it.


    Soon, Sebastian''s giant sand spirit form collapsed, and he came back to his small human-like form.


    Sebastian wasn''t able to move; he couldn''t even lift his finger. He just laid there, facing the sky.

 Chapter 95: 95. Silence

    "So, did you consider my option?" Kai asked after he landed near Sebastian.


    Sebastian didn''t reply; he just looked at the sky in a daze.


    "You are too greedy." He paused and looked at Kai. "And do I look like an idiot?"


    "No, you are smart, and that''s why I''m asking you."


    "Well, if you defeat me fair and square, I will become your slave or subordinate."


    "Okay, I won''t force you. Now, tell me, how did you break the seal on your bloodline?" Kai finally asked the question that had bugged him from the start.


    "HA HA HA! I won''t tell you, but keep guessing." Sebastian said this and continued his laughter.


    Sebastian didn''t have any fear of facing his death; he only had some regrets about achieving his goal.


    "Since you are not going to tell me, I will send you on your way," Kai said and manifested a sword using his willpower.


    He directly stabbed the sword at Sebastian''s core, which regenerated before Kai sealed his cultivation.


    But Kai didn''t stop; he cut every part of his body into pieces and burned it into ashes.


    After confirming Sebastian died more than once, Kai sat down in silence.


    Kai felt weird about himself. He massacred more than ten million people, and he didn''t have an ounce of pity or regret on his face. He acted regularly and still thought about making Sebastian his subordinate in this situation.


    "Am I emotionless, or am I just pretending?" Kai had this doubt for a long time.


    He always skipped these questions when they appeared in his head or didn''t take them seriously.


    Kai took a moment to compose himself and quietly contemplate his feelings. He wanted to know about his feelings right now.


    The feelings and thoughts of a person can be confusing at times. It was really hard to understand their true emotions or feelings by themselves.


    Kai opened his eyes after a long time. He didn''t find the exact answer he wanted, but he knew he didn''t feel any remorse for killing anyone.


    As Sebastian said, his greed has no bounds. His character became self-centered and selfish. It developed to the point that he wanted to achieve his goals by any means.


    "Maybe only time will answer my questions." Kai sighed and stood up.


    Before he could check his loot, the sky began to crack.


    The entire sky broke into pieces like a mirror.


    ''Oh shi*! How could I forget about that?'' Kai cursed and began to run away from the sand kingdom.


    The sand kingdom is located underground, which means it shouldn''t have a sky. The fragment formed a dome around the entire kingdom, which looked like a sky. Since Kai took the fragment, it broke down without any source.


    The reason Kai left the kingdom immediately was because of the existence of explosive centipedes. The only reason that the explosive centipedes didn''t invade was because of their existence, which covered the entire capital.


    If it didn''t exist, the kingdom would have been invaded by them many times, and Sebastian wouldn''t have had enough time to take advantage of it.


    But it seems Kai didn''t have enough time to escape; soon, the entire underground began to shake.


    Large holes began to appear above Kai in many places. A huge head with antennae peeked from the hole; it made some weird noise.


    As soon as the noise was heard, a lot of centipedes began to appear from the holes. They jumped from the holes and landed on the ground.


    Soon, they started searching for prey. But not finding anything in the vicinity, the centipedes began destroying everything they saw.


    Kai watched everything unfold from a distance.


    ''I should leave here as soon as possible.''


    But before he could leave, a centipede appeared. It plunged towards him with the intent of devouring him.


    Kai moved sideways to evade the centipede, and after that, he manipulated gravity to directly crush it into pieces. The centipede that attacked Kai was only Tier 1, so he didn''t have any difficulties.


    The reason Kai crushed it using gravitational force was because he didn''t want to attract other centipedes. The fire or any other element would raise noise, which he didn''t want.


    Kai encountered many centipedes on his path, but most of them weren''t strong, and he easily killed them using his gravity manipulation.


    Soon he encountered his first trouble on his path; it was a group of Tier 3 centipedes.


    ''How should I kill them without any noise?''


    Kai thought for a while and decided not to kill any of them. He didn''t want it to attract any unnecessary attention in this tense situation. He also wasn''t sure about killing them without making any sounds.


    Kai manipulated the darkness element in the surroundings and reduced his presence. After that, he merged with the shadows and waited for them to pass him.


    Nothing unexpected happened, and Kai successfully crossed them without any trouble since they left after not finding any food.


    After playing hide-and-seek for a long time, Kai saw the tunnel that he had entered.


    ''Ah! I can finally escape this damn place.''


    Kai went towards the tunnel and escaped the sand kingdom without any trouble. He didn''t encounter any unfortunate incidents on his path, which even surprised him.


    Kai watched the sand kingdom be destroyed by the centipedes.


    ''Everything got destroyed in a matter of seconds, given how long it took.''


    Kai left the place after reminiscing about it. He arrived at the ground after five minutes, and a big surprise waited for him.


    Kai saw a lot of centipedes surrounding him as soon as he looked around. Most of them had a hungry look on their faces.


    ''I was just happy with the fact that I didn''t encounter any unfortunate events, but it seems impossible for me.''


    Kai directly denotated the entire surrounding area and left immediately without even turning back. Because more than a thousand centipedes were near him, Kai wouldn''t be able to battle them even in his peak condition.


    Kai already used almost all of his energy during the battle with Sabastian, and he only recovered a bit of it. If he were to fight them now, it would be a certain death situation.


    The explosion didn''t cause much damage to the centipedes. Most of them are Tier 3, so they soon recovered from the impact and chased Kai.


    But Kai had already escaped far away from their place; his objective was to leave the desert. The centipedes won''t come out of their territories, and if they do, other species won''t let them invade their territory, so Kai planned to use that and escape.


    It seems the centipedes also thought about the same plan; they increased their speed and fired a lot of magma balls toward him.


    Kai dodged and reflected on everything that came towards him.


    ''Why are these idiots chasing me? I won''t even consider it as a snack?'' he thought while running.


    The centipedes are more than twenty meters in height and five meters in width; with their body propositions, they won''t be able to fill their stomachs by eating Kai alone, and the most ridiculous part of it is that most of the centipedes in the ground don''t need food to sustain themselves.


    Kai made another explosion using the fire element, and this time he didn''t target them; instead, he exploded the path between him and the centipedes.


    Due to the explosion, a lot of smoke was produced, which shielded the vision between him and the centipedes.


    After the smoke screen disappeared, the centipedes looked around in confusion instead of chasing Kai. They didn''t find their prey; Kai just disappeared.


    Almost every centipede searched with anger and madness. Some even attacked their companions out of hunger, but most of the ones who attacked were Tier 2.


    The Tier 3 centipedes searched the traces of Kai and left without finding anything. They controlled other centipedes and soon left the place.


    ''Phew! They finally left the place,'' Kai thought while appearing out of thin air.


    Kai used the ability of the third fragment to escape the situation. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Its ability is called [Omnipresent Veil], capable of concealing almost anything. It could even conceal the fate of a person if it is provided with enough energy.


    It consumes energy for every second of activation, so Kai won''t be able to use it as he wishes.


    Sebastian used Tier 5 as a source to hide his entire kingdom, so he didn''t have to worry about that. It was because of this that he placed both fragments and treasures near.


    Kai didn''t want to waste the energy of Tier 5 Treasure anymore. Sebastian can replenish them using faith energy, but Kai doesn''t have that luxury.


    ********


    Due to a personal situation, I wasn''t able to release the bonus chapters as promised. But to compensate for that, I will release extra chapters with the bonus this week. Please forgive me for the delay, and thank you for your patience.


    By the way, don''t forget to shower me with powerstones and golden tickets.

 Chapter 96: 96. Possibility of Physique?

    Kai left the place sneakily after the centipedes went away. He was careful the entire time to avoid them.


    Soon, he left the capital and arrived at the lush forest.


    ''Phew! Although I got the fragment, I wasted a lot of time to acquire it.''


    But Kai wasn''t sad about that since he acquired a Tier 5 treasure as a bonus.


    ''Now, it''s time to check about the baby'' Kai grinned and took the treasure from the storage ring.


    As soon as he took it, an overwhelming amount of life energy suffocated him. Kai used his willpower to suppress it to avoid the attraction of possible predators.


    After that, he used his willpower to infect it carefully.


    The Tier 5 treasure in Kai''s hands was a white root. It didn''t look aesthetically pleasing to the eye, but it excluded a fragrance that attracts and captures everyone''s mind.


    ''I think I hit the jackpot!'' Kai jumped in happiness.


    He roughly found out about the properties and attributes of the treasure in these hands. The reason he was so happy was because it aligned with his plan.


    "I should name it Genesis Root." He didn''t know the actual name of this root, so he just gave it, since calling it treasure sounds weird.


    The genesis root has creation as its main attribute and life as its secondary. When Kai inspected the Genesis root using his willpower, he saw something similar to the creation of a universe, so he concluded that it has a creation attribute.


    The life attribute can be found because it was excluded by a crazy amount.


    ''Now I can create my variant physique using this.''


    Since the Genesis fruit has created energy inside it, the possibility of creating a variant physique is pretty high, and the mutation can also be reduced due to the life energy present in it.


    ''Now, I only need to escape this place, and after that, I can advance to the divine realm''


    Kai won''t be able to break through here in Abyss World because Qi wasn''t present here. Although he had more than nine thousand peak-grade spirit stones, Kai didn''t want to use them.


    It was not because he was petty; he didn''t want to take risks at this crucial point in his life. He wasn''t sure that the spirit stone would be enough for him to successfully break through, and he didn''t want to experiment with it.


    ''Now, I need to look for the next fragment. I hope it wasn''t in the hands of someone like Sebastian.''


    Kai didn''t want to face someone similar to Sebastian ever again. He wasn''t afraid of schemes or plotting; he didn''t want to face an opponent with an overwhelming advantage in cultivation.


    The next fragment is in the northeast direction, which was near him since he is in the north.


    Kai didn''t fly this time for travel. He saw a lot of birds similar to the Peng he encountered in the secret realm, and he didn''t want to face them unnecessarily.


    Although it will take some extra time to reach his location, Kai is okay with that.


    Kai went inside the forest; it wasn''t weird like Whispers of Echo, and he didn''t see any weird trees inside like Whisper Trees.


    ''I finally encountered a normal forest in this world for the first time.'' He signed and continued walking.


    On his way, he didn''t encounter any troubles, and it was a smooth journey. After a week of traveling, the fragment resonated for the first time.


    ''I found it pretty quick; it seems luck is on my side.''


    He immediately followed the direction of the fragment. But he didn''t let his guard down for a single second. Every time he encountered a fragment, it was with someone, so he didn''t believe that this would not be acquired by someone.


    Soon, Kai arrived at the location, and he wasn''t able to speak after seeing his destination.


    A colossal mountain, its peak veiled in celestial mystery, is unable to be seen from the bottom. The naked eye beholds naught but ethereal veils of cloud, swirling and twirling like celestial fairies in a cosmic ballet. Their delicate forms pirouette around the summit, whispering secrets to the heavens.


    ''I think I''ve never seen a beautiful mountain like this before; even the Shrine Mountain won''t hold a candle against this.'' He wondered about it and smiled.


    ''Should I climb it or just fly to the peak?'' Kai began to pound. He didn''t know about the predators present on the mountain since the clouds were completely blocking his vision.


    But he pretty much knew that the fragment must be at the top, based on his guess.


    After thinking for a moment, Kai decided to climb the mountain.


    There are two reasons for that. First, he wanted to relax his tense body and mind. Kai has been constantly fighting for his life or training ever since he arrived here.


    He didn''t even relax his nerves for a moment due to his cautious behavior, and secondly, he didn''t want to climb the mountain due to abnormal weather near the clouds.


    There were lightning strikes from time to time, and even snow fell. So, he knew something abnormal must be in the cloud, so he didn''t want to provoke it.


    With a deep sigh, Kai began to climb the mountain. He didn''t sense the presence of beasts or dragons near him. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So he relaxed a bit and saw the scenery around him. It was a field full of plants and flowers.


    The gentle breeze that blew against his face, the fragrance of flowers, and the sounds of small insects that were like a melody¡ªeverything made Kai relax his spirit and let his guard down.


    ''Maybe I should rest here for a bit and travel after that.'' Kai suddenly changed his decision and decided to sleep here.


    He arrived near a tree and leaned against it. After that, he closed his eyes and went for a small nap.


    As soon as Kai closed his eyes and entered the dream world, the gentle garden that looked like Eden began to change.


    The harmless and cute flowers that even captured Kai''s heart began to change; their petals enlarged, and soon they became a three-meter-high monster.


    Its roots also expanded and crept in Kai''s direction. It doesn''t happen to a single flower, but almost every flower does the same thing as the first one.


    The most surprising part of it was that Kai wasn''t even aware of anything that was happening around him; he slept like a person who hadn''t slept for a month and was unaware of the entire surrounding area.


    But Kai''s character wasn''t like that; from the moment he arrived in this world, Kai hadn''t let his guard down for a single second, even during his sleep. It wasn''t in his character to sleep like this.


    Suddenly, a huge root broke the ground and appeared above it. Soon, more of them appeared. After a moment, a huge flower appeared from it.


    "It seems our plan was successful; I had to thank you guys for that. Since you did your job without fail, I will reward you generously." The huge flower communicated with all the other flowers.


    The rest of the flowers didn''t take the compliment from the huge flower; they just bowed their heads in silence.


    The huge flower was a Tier 3 dryard known for its illusion and hypnotism. It is called Deathbloom; it was named Death because most people won''t make it out alive after encountering it.


    It slowly crept towards Kai, and the other Tier 2 and Tier 1 Deathbloom made way for it. They didn''t even try to escape with Kai.


    The innate ability of Deathbloom was bloodsucking. They were able to increase their cultivation just by sucking the blood of other creatures, so it was surprising that the others didn''t try to steal Kai from it.


    But their ability also has a major disadvantage: they can''t suck any beast or human-like their desire.


    If they sucked a monkey-type beast for the first time, the Deathbloom must only suck monkey-type beasts for their entire lives.


    If they didn''t do that, they wouldn''t be able to advance in their cultivation like this huge one that looked like a leader of their gang.


    This Deathbloom that approached Kai already devoured many types of beasts and had already lost hope of breakthroughing into Tier 4, so now its only hobby was to kill and suck everyone that appeared on this mountain.


    All the beautiful scenery and fragrances that Kai saw and smelled were produced by the Deathbloom; he fell into its trap without much knowledge.


    Soon, it appeared before Kai and made a vine from its stem. It directly plunged towards Kai, and he was still sleeping without any care about his life.


    ********


    Due to a personal situation, I wasn''t able to release the bonus chapters as promised. But to compensate for that, I will release extra chapters with the bonus this week. Please forgive me for the delay, and thank you for your patience.


    By the way, don''t forget to shower me with powerstones and golden tickets.

 Chapter 97: 97. Dark Angel

    Before the vine could attack Kai, it severed into pieces by a sharp sword aura.


    That wasn''t the end of it, a huge fireball blasted towards Deathbloom. It wasn''t prepared for a surprise attack, so the fireball directly exploded before it.


    The Deathbloom flew away by the impact. Kai''s body lying on the trunk of a tree disappeared. He suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    ''It seems my guess was correct, I should be more careful around here.''


    Kai found something wrong the moment he felt the desire to sleep. Although he wanted to relax by climbing the mountain he never thought about sleeping in the wilderness.


    So Kai became alert as soon these thoughts came to his mind, he knew it must be a kind of trap, so he voluntarily became a bait to lure the predator.


    The plan was successful without any problem and now it''s time to eliminate it.


    Before Kai could attack the Tier 3 Deathbloom, the small Deathbloom''s attacked him.


    Kai didn''t take them seriously, he formed a Will Shield and easily blocked their attack. He sprinted towards their leader while forming a sword in his hands.


    The leader hadn''t recovered from the impact, the fire element was its natural weakness like every plant type and it wasn''t an exception.


    Kai slashed his sword at its root and backed down, he didn''t want to finish this battle early.


    ''It''s a perfect opportunity to test the limits of my bloodline power and manipulation ability.''


    The Deathbloom''s weren''t a threat to Kai, so he decided to experiment with them. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai never used his dark bloodline power ever single acquire it. A situation like that hadn''t appeared for him, even during his fight with Sebastian, Kai never used the full extent of his strength.


    Sebastian''s strength was sealed, so Kai won the battle without much trouble. He also didn''t use his gravity element and electromagnetic force often, so Kai decided to only use these to fight against the Deathblooms.


    ''First I should activate my bloodline power.''


    As soon as Kai activated his bloodline power, the surrounding dark elements began to riot.


    The Eden-like garden began to fall under darkness, the normal plants and flowers withered away weirdly with the appearance of sudden darkness. This darkness element didn''t look like normal, instead, it looked like the true form of darkness.


    Most people would often confuse or associate darkness with the absence of light. Although this statement can be considered true, but it wasn''t fact, it was only a part of true darkness.


    Darkness wasn''t just the absence of light. The entire universe is made of dark matter, which is another form of darkness and the light wasn''t even present at the beginning of the universe.


    The only elements that were present at the beginning of the universe were darkness, chaos, space-time and fate. The other elements and life were formed after the combination of these elements.


    So these four elements were Supreme elements among the countless ones that exist. But these aren''t the only four to be claimed to be Supreme, as some acquired the title even though they haven''t existed from the start.


    The other Supreme elements are Destiny, Karma, Samsara, Power, Speed, Creation, Destruction and Devouring.


    They became supreme because of their importance that required for the maintenance of balance.


    Every single supreme element holds immense power, so it wasn''t easy to acquire affinity towards them or comprehend them.


    Only a selected few can achieve that and even if someone wanted to comprehend an element or law that he doesn''t have affinity with, he wouldn''t be able to do that even if he worked hard for his entire life.


    Now that supreme darkness or true form of darkness gathered behind Kai. They seemed to worship him like their ruler and obediently went behind him.


    Yes, a supreme element is worshipping Kai, this in itself was a miracle that should be passed on to the annals of history.


    The true worshipper wasn''t Kai, instead, it was the fragment that was hidden deep inside his soul.


    The dark element is worshipping the void fragment, every single element behaved like a child before the fragment, expressing their desire to see it by behaving weirdly.


    ''What happened with these elements suddenly rioting like this? Is something wrong with my bloodline power?'' Kai began to inspect himself after seeing the abnormal behavior of the surrounding elements.


    The void fragment seemed to have sensed the owner''s concern, so it released a tiny bit of aura.


    The dark elements calmed down quickly in a matter of seconds as soon as they sensed the aura. They seemed like students who got caught by the teacher for doing something wrong.


    Soon, they gathered behind Kai and merged with him.


    Two dark, but majestic wings sprouted behind Kai after the dark element merged with him.


    The pure darkness without any colors gave him a devilish charm. A pitch-black crown also appeared above his head.


    His half-torn hanfu also disappeared, it changed into something similar to a full-body suit.


    With this transformation, Kai looks like a fallen or dark Angel from the legends. The title suits him perfectly because of his handsome appearance.


    ''Wow, I never thought that my bloodline power would be this cool!'' Kai wondered in amazement.


    He examined his transformation without considering the Deathbloom.


    ''The power of this form was also good.'' Kai nodded in satisfaction.


    The first benefit Kai received in this form was an overall buff, it increased his strength, speed, recovery speed etc.


    The second benefit was the wings behind him. Using it, Kai can teleport between shadows and distance depends on his strength.


    The third and most important benefit was that his control over the darkness element would increase to an insane level.


    The last and final benefit, Kai would stay rational and calm in this state. It was a very useful function as it gave resistance towards hypnotism, corruption, seduction etc.


    ''It should call this Dark Angel form from now on.'' He smiled satisfied with this name.


    "Now, it''s time for you guys to die," Kai muttered with a smile on his face.


    But the Deathbloom including the leader didn''t appreciate his smile. They became terrified and tried escaping after that.


    "Sorry guys, I would have let you leave if you hadn''t come for me, but that''s not possible anymore."


    With his control over the darkness element, Kai formed a miniature domain using it.


    The dark element in the surroundings obeyed his orders and formed something similar to a dome, although it didn''t look intimidating like the ones he had seen before, it was decent enough to call it a domain.


    Kai got the idea to create his domain from Sebastian. Sebastian used his bloodline ability to form a candlelight domain, although it didn''t affect him Kai liked that idea very much.


    He tried imitating the same thing as Sebastian, and because of his control, he succeeded in a single try.


    The darkness element in the domain began to absorb the life energy of all the Deathblooms without any mercy. The devoured life energy reduced the consumption of Kai''s energy.


    The leader Deathbloom decided to fight against Kai after all the escape paths were blocked.


    "Why aren''t you talking right now?" Kai questioned curiously.


    He had already seen and heard the voice of Deathbloom, but it hadn''t even tried to talk ever since he arrived.


    Soon, Kai noticed the reason for its weird behavior.


    "Ha Ha Ha Ha! So my fireball blasted open your mouth, Ha Ha, sorry, I didn''t notice that, I won''t ask you to talk anymore." Kai joked with the leader, he had already seen the injury in his mouth, and he spoke those words deliberately to prove the Deathbloom.


    Kai needs a fight and he won''t achieve a satisfactory one with a hopeless opponent, so he provokes it to fight seriously.


    As Kai expected the Deathbloom became angry and attacked him. Not only the leader, but its minions also attacked him.


    ''Now, I can fight to my heart''s content.''


    Kai raised his right hand and waved towards them. The darkness element went in the direction of his hand, his attack formed something similar to a black sea tide.


    The black tide clashed with the attack of Deathbloom, there was no comparison between them, the tide won and went towards them without losing any moment.


    The whole Deathbloom downed in the darkness. After a few moments, the darkness receded and none of the Deathblooms were left alive, every single one of them disappeared without any trace.


    "It seems I need to control my power, I didn''t expect that I would get much stronger in a short period," Kai muttered in amazement.


    "I can find other opponents on the way." Kai decided to climb the mountain happily after seeing the results.


    ABYSSAL DRAGON POV


    Inside a huge cave, a huge black dragon with an obsidian scale slept peacefully. It has such huge wings that could even cover the skies alone and a dark ominous flame at the end of its tail. It was the Abyssal Dragon that bypassed Kai, when he was near it''s lair.


    The dragon suddenly opened its eyes and looked in Kai''s direction.

 Chapter 98: 98. Dark Angel (part-2)

    The Abyssal Dragon directly ignored the concept of space and directly looked at Kai.


    It sensed the aura emitted by the void fragment and locked onto him.


    "So he is the *********, although I knew something must be different about him, but for him to be a *********, I didn''t expect that." The Abyssal Dragon muttered after confirming the existence of a void fragment.


    Most of the words said by the Abyssal Dragon were blocked by some kind of mysterious force.


    "So they spread their influence much faster than I anticipated." The dragon muttered after identifying the mysterious energy.


    "I can use him for my plan, he is the perfect tool for me to succeed."


    The dragon looked at Kai with satisfaction and went back to its sleep.


    But the weird thing is, no one in the lower dimension wasn''t capable of sensing the existence of a void fragment inside Kai''s body, not even the emperor, but the Abyssal Dragon effortlessly found the fragment with just a tiny amount of aura.


    There is even more mysterious weird energy blocking certain words of the dragon.


    It seems Kai had gotten into much more trouble without even realizing and even the strongest being in this world, which is the Abyssal Dragon began to plot against him.


    Kai''s POV


    "I like this dark Angel form very much," Kai muttered happily while traveling between shadows.


    It was a new experience for him to travel within the shadows, it was mostly similar to teleportation; but instead of warping space between two points, Kai connected two shadows to travel.


    While sprinting towards the peak, a sharp blade made of wind element attacked him.


    Kai dodged the attack without much effort, and searched for the culprit.


    "So, you want to eat me? I''m also in the mood to fight, so come on."


    The perpetrator of this incident was a one-winged lion. It was an offspring between Peng and Wind Lion.


    Although it was not the strong amongst the beast kingdom, it wasn''t weak either. The one-winged lion is the perfect partner for Kai to test his abilities.


    "Damn human, don''t think you could win against this mighty king." The one-winged lion spoke in response to Kai''s provocation.


    ''Now, this is a surprise. I thought the beast would be ashamed to speak in front of humans.'' Kai wondered in doubt.


    Although Kai''s thoughts were ridiculous, it wasn''t wrong either. Whenever Kai tried to speak with the beast, they would attack him without talking back, so Kai concluded that the beast wouldn''t talk in front of humans.


    The one-winged lion sent dozens of razor-sharp wind blades against Kai. He watched them calmly without evading; when the blades neared him, Kai disappeared from his place.


    The one-winged lion looked around in confusion. It didn''t sense any movement in space, so it became alert and searched for Kai.


    Kai appeared from its shadow and kicked in its buttocks.


    The one-winged lion caught off guard, lost its balance; it directly crushed into the ground.


    "Hey, why are you so weak, I only kicked you once and I didn''t even use my full strength in it."


    The one-winged lion got up and again appeared in the air. Seeing the opponent stronger than itself, it used its bloodline power.


    The one-winged lion has two bloodlines, one from the wind lions and the other from the Pengs.


    The appearance of the lion didn''t change much, its only wing grew larger than before.


    ''Okay, I think I have to take this battle a little seriously.''


    Although it has two bloodlines, both of these bloodlines are at the bottom of the beast kingdom, so Kai doesn''t have to worry about the lion having a powerful bloodline ability.


    Instead, the advantage of bloodline power was that it gave an increase in overall strength. It should double the normal buffs by a single bloodline.


    The one-winged lion rushed towards him, Kai decided to only fight using his physical strength in this battle. He still didn''t figure out how much his physical strength increased, so took one winged lion as an experimental subject.


    Kai dodged the incoming attack with his reflexes at the last moment and counterattacked with a punch on its head.


    The one-winged lion went back with even more speed than it arrived. It crashed against a rock and fainted.


    ''How much strength do I have in this form?'' Kai wondered after he inspected the lion.


    The one-winged lion''s skull cracked, and even the brain was visible to him, if Kai were to attack again, it wouldn''t survive.


    He killed the lion to end its suffering and took a knife from his storage ring; he began to disassemble its body.


    After finishing all the work, Kai formed a fire and began to cook the meat. He also added spices to make it more flavorful.


    "Mmm. The beat meats are the best. From now on I should eat them whenever I have the chance." Kai muttered with satisfaction while munching the meat.


    Kai didn''t stop with a single serve, he finished the entire one-winged lion in one go without wasting any of them.


    SAND KINGDOM


    While Kai was enjoying his meal, something weird was happening in the sand kingdom.


    The kingdom had already become past, so it wasn''t right to call it a Kingdom. It now became a desolate ruin, without a single living being.


    The houses and everything built by the sand spirits were destroyed by the explosive centipedes. Even the majestic royal palace was destroyed beyond recognition.


    The entire kingdom is excluding an eerie and deadly silence, but that suddenly breaks with the arrival of laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The laughter sound echoed throughout the entire kingdom. If anyone heard this creepy laughter, they would have died in fright.


    The laughter didn''t stop and it continued to reverberate everywhere. The only odd thing here was that the source of it wasn''t found here.


    It seems like some kind of ghost broke the restriction placed on it during the battle between Sebastian and Kai.


    -------


    Is this the story good? Its been already 70 days since I started writing and only got 690 collections.


    The daily views are also 17-19. I don''t have enough motivation to continue this


    Please let me know in the comment section. Should I continue this or drop it and concentrate on another book?


    Even WN doesn''t giving me features.... S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 99: 99. Surprise

    The laughter ended after some time and the entire kingdom became quite like before.


    But that silence didn''t last long, as all the sands in gathered in a single place. They formed a fierce storm.


    The storm got bigger and bigger, it didn''t seem like going to end soon. In just a matter of seconds, it covered the entire capital.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m back, I''m back" A voice could be heard from the centre of the storm.


    Even a Tier 4 cultivator wouldn''t go inside the center for no reason, so hearing a voice from the center was a surprise.


    Suddenly, the sandstorm disappeared without any trace. It didn''t physically make any sense, but it magically disappeared.


    A man was standing in the same place as the center. He was currently naked without any clothes.


    He has long azure blue hair and a well-defined body. His ratio was certainly a golden ratio.


    The man was without any doubt Sebastian, he didn''t die in the battle against Kai.


    "Hehe, it seems your name was Kai. I hope you will be prepared for my arrival in the future and won''t be surprised." Sebastian muttered after he opened his eyes.


    He seems to be digesting some kind of information and after that, he learned everything about Kai.


    Sebastian looked at himself and smiled in satisfaction. His race changed now, he wasn''t a sand spirit anymore, and wouldn''t be limited by his talent.


    He suddenly opened his hand and looked at the floating energy. It looks weird and also dances on his hand.


    "Okay, I agree with your condition but you need to take me away from this place," Sebastian spoke with that weird energy.


    The energy seems to be sentient, it agreed to his words by nodding.


    Sebastian didn''t find any of that weird, he stood there without any reaction.


    "Okay, now you can take me out of this place. I want to leave this damn place ever since I faced him."


    The weird energy didn''t say anything, it left his hand and floated near him.


    Soon a portal formed before Sebastian. He went inside without asking anything and disappeared.


    The world sealed by almost all the peak experts from the lower dimension was simply broken by a weird energy.


    Kai had to collect all the fragments if he wanted to leave this world, but it was too easy for Sebastian to leave.


    The Abyss Dragon that was able to detect the void fragment wasn''t able to detect any anomaly here.


    Now Kai had to face another opponent without unknown but powerful backing.


    Would he be able to survive them? He didn''t even know someone was scheming against him.


    Now, Kai had to face three unimaginable level enemies with his weak cultivation, namely Abyss Dragon, Heavenly Dao and an unknown entity.


    Kai''s POV


    Kai was currently enjoying his meal right now. Some say ignorance is bliss and it currently suits Kai better than anyone.


    Ever since he ate the one-winged lion, Kai began to hunt every single beast he saw and after that, he would cook them thoroughly before eating them.


    "Now, I should reach the peak without wasting any time," Kai muttered after he stood from his place.


    He already relaxed his mind and body, so he need to acquire the next fragment without any delay. He already wasted a lot of time on this one.


    Kai partially activated his bloodline power. A huge pitch-black wings appeared behind him and he disappeared from the place.


    With shadow movement, Kai began to climb the mountain faster than flying. Since the mountain has a lot of trees, he can travel freely without any problem since shadows can be found everywhere.


    Kai reached the peak after half a day, but what awaited him was only disappointment.


    "Where did the fragment go?" He muttered in confusion. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He didn''t find the fragment or anything related to that at the peak.


    ''I certainly sense the reaction from my fragment, but why isn''t it reacting now? Did any beast come here and find the fragment?''


    Kai began to think about the reason for the sudden disappearance of the fragment. He sensed the fragment a week ago, at the time he was at the bottom of the mountain.


    During this period, any beast can acquire the fragment.


    ''No, I have to think this from another angle, a beast can''t take it away without escaping from my eyes.''


    Ever since Kai started climbing the mountain, he always kept an eye on the peak to notice any sudden change, so he was sure that the beast wasn''t the reason.


    Kai used his parallel thinking ability to brainstorm for possible answers, but even after thinking for a long time, he hadn''t concluded since he didn''t have enough information.


    ''Ahh! I think I have to wait patiently for the answer.''


    Without any choice, Kai decided to wait at the peak. He didn''t want to leave, even if he left the peak, he wouldn''t be able to find the fragment just by searching.


    Kai took all three fragments and searched again. He hoped that he would find the location of the other fragment using strong resonance.


    ''Although, I know this method won''t work, it''s a pity.'' Kai muttered in disappointment after not seeing any result.


    Kai didn''t like to wait patiently here without any certainty, but he had no choice in this situation.


    Just as he was about to put the fragment in the storage ring, the three fragments reacted at the same time.


    But unfortunately, Kai placed them in the ring.


    ''what just happened?''


    Although Kai placed the fragments inside the storage ring, he sensed the fragment''s movement.


    Kai immediately took the fragments outside, but there wasn''t any reaction. He didn''t believe that, so he tried again.


    The results were the same, there was no resonance. Kai tried again and again, but there was no resonance between the fragments.


    ''Although I don''t know what happened, the fragment must be here, I''m sure of it.''

 Chapter 100: 100. Body Control

    ''I should cross check again for futher confirmation.''


    Kai used his [Cosmic Awareness] ability to find clues about the disappearance of the fragment.


    He spread his Will Power to the surroundings and resonated with the mountain itself to obtain information about the past six months.


    Currently, obtaining information from six month was the limit of Kai, which should be enough for him to solve the mystery.


    Soon, Kai got all the necessary information.


    ''So, the fragment would only appear once a month.''


    The fourth fragment didn''t disappear or taken away by some beasts, it is still in the peak; but hidden deep inside the core of mountain.


    It would only appear at the surface once a month to absorb energy, and it would hide inside the mountain at other times.


    With confirmation about the existence of fragment, Kai decided to wait with a peace of mind. He created a concealment formation at the corner and sat inside it to cultivate.


    Although he could stay without the formation, but he didn''t do that since there is a possibility of getting attacked by beasts.


    ''Maybe I should try to break through.''


    Kai already felt that his bottleneck loosened a lot in the battle with Sebastian, so it was a perfect time to break through.


    He began to operate his Will Power inside his meridians, after a complete circle, he did the same thing again.


    Like this he cultivated for two days, and finally felt the bottleneck.


    ''Now, its time to officially breakthrough and reach the mid stage.''


    Kai gathered all the Will Power in his body and attacked the bottleneck; it didn''t break in a single attack, but Kai attacked again without losing any hope.


    Even after hitting the bottleneck for a full day, Kai wasn''t able to even scratch it. But with persistence, he continued to attack it.


    Finally a cracking sound could be heard from inside his body, with that Kai began to attack the bottleneck with even more vigour.


    *BOOM*


    The bottleneck broke into pieces and his consciousness began expanding at a crazy rate.


    His one kilometre consciousness expanded at the alarming rate, within a matter of moments, it expanded to nine kilometres.


    But the speed hadn''t slowed down, his consciousness expanded to ten kilometres and finally slowed down.


    Although the speed of expansion slowed down, it didn''t stop. It expanded at a slower pace, the expansion only stopped after his consciousness reached eleven kilometres.


    But that wasn''t the end of his breakthrough, his body was also undergoing a mysterious change.


    Kai''s skin and hair began to fall; but at the same time new ones were also formed. The process of creation and destruction happened at the same time on his body.


    Kai is now experiencing a porcess similar to Nirvana, but it wasn''t good as a Nirvana. It can be only called as downgraded version of it.


    Soon, Kai opened his eyes and smiled.


    "The Will Path is even a miracle to me!"


    He didn''t expect to experience something similar to Nirvana while breathing through a minor realm.


    Experiencing Nirvana without any treasures at Tier 3 was already a boon for Kai, but experiencing again for minor realm breakthrough was an unexpected surprise.


    ''It seems I need to learn that [Perfect Body Control] technique as soon as possible.''


    Kai''s physical strength increased a lot due to his breakthrough and he won''t be able to control according to desire for now.


    Kai knew having sufficient power but not controlling them would even harm himself, so he wanted to learn that technique.


    He also learned about the importance of control in the battle against Sebastian. He wasn''t able to fight against Sebastian even he was physically strong.


    "I still have three weeks, so I should practice the technique."


    He stood up from meditative position and took a book from his storage ring. It was the Perfect Body Control book that he stole from Yang Wudi.


    He began to read it using his parallel thinking ability.


    "I should have already practiced this method." He smiled bitterly after reading the entire book.


    Kai learned more about human body and it''s working from the book. He also learned the short cut to achieve a good control over body.


    The human brain puts a limit on body for every one. Most of them use only five percent of their actual strength and remaining ninety five percent of them aren''t used.


    Even Kai did the same thing during the battle with Sebastian, he wasn''t able to use more than five percent of his strength, while Sebastian used fourty percent of his actual strength.


    The first level, body control gives 10 percent control over strength and body.


    Muscle, tissue, nerve, cell control each gives another 10 percent control adding upto total 50 percent.


    The remaining two stages atomic and particles each gives 25 percent control over body, which makes 100 percent control.


    This stages can be achieved by training and hard work. The techniques can speed up the process of achieving the levels faster.


    To achieve the first stage, the Qi or energy needs to operated in a particular direction.


    After circulating the energy, actual practice was necessary. The only difference from normal practice was circulation of energy, which speeds up the process.


    Kai began to circulate his Will Power as instructed in the technique manual. He didn''t try to modify or alter them, since he didn''t know anything about this field.


    The Will Power in his body slowly moved his body in a mysterious path. Half of them divided and went towards his muscles and bones.


    The remaining half of them went towards his organs. Both of these half circulated on their specific parts.


    After completing an entire cycle, they returned to the meridians.


    "It seems I can achieve the first level of control within three weeks." Kai muttered happily after he saw the first circulation.


    Since he already had a good control over his energy and body, he wouldn''t face any troubles in the first level, which basically requires a good control over energy.


    Kai operated his Will Power in the same path, but this time, he began exercising his body.


    He did the drills that were thought in school on Earth. Although the drills are considered useless on Earth, it was a good thing here in Enlightment World.


    Kai forgot about himself and truly immersed in practice. Without any distractions, he repeated the drill again and again.


    After that he changed his movement, he positioned himself comfortly and punched the air.


    Not satisfied with the result, he did it again. He tried generating more power in a single punch, but it was the same five percent as before.


    Kai did the drill again for some time and again punched, he still didn''t get any results.


    Without bothering about the results, Kai repeated the process again and again.


    A day passed and Kai didn''t even improve a single bit, but he didn''t discouraged by the fact. He knew that the control path requires persistence and hard work.


    Kai repeated the process again and an entire week had passed since he started training.


    He stopped his training and took a fighting stance. He exhaled and punched the air.


    The punch tore the wind apart and even the concealment formation also broken due to the impact. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Phew! I finally achieved body control stage. I didn''t know that five percent can make such a huge difference." Kai muttered after seeing the result.


    His physical strength doubled with increase 5 percent of control. Kai didn''t expect he wasted so much strength due to lack of control.


    "Now, I should cultivate patiently until the fragment appears again."


    Kai knew that he won''t progress much in muscle control in these two weeks, so he decided to cultivate. He still hadn''t broken the limitations of his talent.


    In this dangerous Abyss World, he had to constantly increase his strength otherwise he would die without a burial place.


    Kai repaired the formation again and sat inside in a meditative position. There wasn''t much damage to the formation since only the core, which is spirit got destruction, so he replaced it and activated the formation.


    With cultivation, the next two week had passed without any problems. Kai opened his eyes and sighed.


    He didn''t progress much during this small seclusion.


    ''Ah man, the cultivation seems to be harder and harder the futher I progress.''


    In the process of cultivation, no one ignore the importance of talent. The process of cultivation at higher level demands a high level of talent to even breakthrough.


    That is the reason Kai desperately wants to breakthrough the limitations of his talent. Without breaking, he wouldn''t even achieve supreme realm, let alone competing in the battle of destiny.

 Chapter 101: 101. Fourth Fragment

    While Kai was thinking about his talent, he noticed a change in the mountain. The surface shook slightly, not noticeable if someone didn''t look carefully.


    Suddenly, the center of the mountain split open by itself; a fragment emerged from the hole and floated under the sun.


    ''Finally, I don''t have to wait anymore.''


    Kai sprinted towards the fragment as soon as he saw it; since he didn''t know how long it was going to stay outside. He took the fragment after checking for possible danger.


    The entire mountain shook as soon as Kai took the fragment, it seemed to know the disappearance of the fragment.


    ''What the fuc* happened? Is this mountain sentient?''


    Kai noticed the sudden change in the situation and immediately concluded.


    Dark clouds began to appear in the sky, and those clouds gathered above the mountain; black lightning and thunder generated, giving Kai a very dangerous feeling.


    Kai immediately stored the fragment in his storage ring and tried to leave the mountain, but it seemed the mountain wasn''t easily letting him off.


    The lightning struck Kai and it was so strong that no one in the Tier 3 should be capable of defending it.


    ''What the fu**, how is this mountain capable of controlling the thunder?'' Kai began to ponder while evading the attack using phantom steps.


    From his observation, the mountain should have a natural affinity towards earth elements, so it was a surprise for him to see it using thunder attacks.


    Kai began to descend the peak to completely avoid the attack''s range. But he didn''t even get far from the fragment, a barrier appeared around the peak.


    It wasn''t a normal barrier, instead, the surrounding space gathered and formed a dimensional cage similar to a storage ring.


    ''How many affinities does this damn mountain have?'' Kai cursed and began to brainstorm for a solution.


    He knew his chances of escaping the peak without a fight would be impossible due to the spacial cage; so the only option left for him was to fight against the mountain and kill it.


    "Hey, damn mountain! Why don''t you come and fight me head-on like a true warrior?" Kai tried provoking it, hoping it would be stupid.


    But the response to his provocation was a lightning attack from the sky. With his danger sense, he dodged the attack without any problems.


    Before he could think of any other ways, the air element left Kai, which formed a vacuum around him.


    ''Wha th fu*! How does it still have control over air element?'' Kai thought while holding his throat.


    The vacuum formed something similar to a space tunnel and cut off the oxygen to his lungs. Although, Tier 3 beings are capable of traveling in space, but that doesn''t mean they can live without oxygen.


    So, Kai wanted to solve this problem very quickly. Battling against this mountain without oxygen for a long time would be impossible; either he had to end this battle quickly or find a way to breathe again.


    While Kai was thinking of a solution, the thunder seemed to have gathered enough; dark thunder and rain began to fall towards Kai.


    Seeing the dire situation, Kai activated his bloodline power without a second thought and tried to hide in the shadows.


    But the dark thunder changed its direction and began to destroy every object that helped Kai by providing shadows.


    ''Why is this mountain so intelligent?'' Without any shadows to hide, Kai formed a Will Shield and withstood the attack, while dodging the things he could dodge.


    His Will shield withstood the incoming attacks without any problems; the quality of his Will Power increased after he underwent the downgraded process of nirvana during his breakthrough, which helped him avoid getting injured right now.


    ''Phew! It finally ended, I shouldn''t stay passive anymore.'' Kai thought in relief after the thunderstorm ended.


    The real problem he''s facing right now is that he doesn''t know how to attack this mountain.


    Kai arrived above the thunderclouds to avoid getting attacked by them again. After that, he began to inspect the mountain for any possible weakness.


    It seemed that the mountain guessed Kai''s purpose, so it formed a storm and the clouds also merged with it.


    A huge tornado of more than five hundred meters appeared before Kai; there are thunder and lightning flashes appeared and disappeared from time to time.


    That wasn''t the end of it, even more clouds gathered above Kai. It is more bigger and dangerous than the previous one; also they appeared at the end of the barrier so that Kai wouldn''t be able to escape by appearing above it.


    ''Now, how should I face this attack?'' His face became serious, he also used his parallel thinking ability to form an efficient method.


    "Although it is the first time using his attack ability, you should be honored to receive it," Kai muttered knowing that the mountain could understand him. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He spread his Will consciousness around him, which spread without any troubles.


    After Kai made the move, everything disappeared like it never happened. He smiled and nodded in satisfaction.


    Kai just now used electromagnetic energy to disrupt the lightning element and made them disperse on their own by his Law Bending ability. (Another name for Will Manipulation)


    Kai manifested a sword in his hand using Will Power and attacked the ground with sword intent.


    His sword intent made a deep pit in the surface, but it didn''t cause any reaction from the mountain.


    ''So, directly attacking it won''t be any use, I need to think of another solution''


    While Kai was thinking, he began to feel an intense head around him.


    ''So, its ability should be similar to Nature Manipulation'' Kai concluded after seeing the fire elements begin to act against him.


    He used his Law Bending to take control of the element from the mountain and he succeeded without any troubles.


    ''At least, its ability seems to be weaker than mine.''


    The mountain that Kai is battling right now is similar to the sand spirit; the sand spirits mutate from sand and they acquire additional form due to the existence of Tier 5 treasure.


    This mountain also mutated due to fragment, but doesn''t acquire any form. It only developed consciousness and intelligence.


    It was the mountain that let the fragment appear on the surface once a month, it is using the fragment to cultivate to break through into Tier 4; since they aren''t limited by forms.


    It is currently peak Tier 3 and has Nature Manipulation talent like Kai had guessed; since the mountain is formed from nature. Due to its talent, the mountain is stronger than most of the Tier 3 beasts and cultivators.


    But this talent is not stronger in higher stages of cultivation, since everyone could achieve the same results with their domain.


    Kai used his electromagnetic energy to disturb its control over the air element. He succeeded in a single attempt easily.


    ''So, its weakness is control over the elements.'' Kai smiled after figuring it out.


    Although the mountain''s every attack is stronger than normal Tier 3, its control over them is weaker than he thought; all Kai had to do was interfere with its manipulation ability.


    The mountain attacked Kai using wind blades and ice spears, but he dodged them calmly without any problems.


    ''Now, the only problem is the cage that surrounds me.'' He thought while evading every single attack.


    The mountain desperately attacked Kai after he found its weakness, but it didn''t work on him.


    All of its direct attacks from nature became useless and it could only conjure elements to attack him, but that wasn''t strong enough to injure Kai.


    Kai inspected the cage around him using his Will Power to clear his doubt.


    "So, this is how you locked me, but that won''t be possible from now on." He muttered with a smile.


    The mountain didn''t manipulate the space around Kai to imprison him, instead, it created a realistic illusion, which looked like a spatial cage.


    The space element, which is present almost everywhere is one the strongest elements to ever exist, so Kai began to doubt that the mountain could manipulate such an element using its weak talent.


    So he inspected using his Will Power and found the answer; he didn''t bother to fight with this mountain anymore and flew away from it.


    The mountain shook and vibrated in anger, it didn''t want to let the thief who stole its treasure.


    Thunder clouds formed again, but its magnitude was on a whole other level compared to the previous one, even Kai had to stop and look in amazement.

 Chapter 102: 102. Another civilization?

    The thunderclouds expanded at an alarming rate and its speed doesn''t seem to decrease any time soon.


    With the mountain as a center, it expanded more than thirty miles. Dark red thunder is generated in the clouds, which is similar to the thunder used by Thunder Ape.


    ''Is this power similar to bloodline ability?'' Kai thought after seeing the thunder.


    He already saw red thunder and knew it contained an annihilating attribute in it, but the ape used its bloodline ability to achieve the result and the mountain was supposed to not have any bloodline.


    ''Why am I thinking about this useless matter?''


    Kai knew that he wouldn''t be able to evade this attack, so he decided to use his strongest attack to counter it.


    He added his sword intent and darkness energy from his bloodline to his sword. The dark energy had been stored for more than two months inside his blood, which made it more powerful than his attack.


    A deadly aura emanated from his sword, although it wasn''t as powerful as he was when he used it against Sebastian, it was enough to kill any Tier 3 cultivators.


    The mountain also attacked Kai after sensing danger from the sword. The thunder and lightning took the shape of a dragon and went towards him.


    It is more than a hundred meters in length and it also has a life-like appearance; it doesn''t seem like an attack created from elements.


    [Absolute]


    Kai used his strongest attack without holding back. His attack formed a dark sword ray and it travelled across the lightning dragon.


    Both attacks clashed against each other, but Kai''s attack was so strong that it obliterated the dragon without any resistance.


    It directly cut the mountain top into two and disappeared. Now, the cone shaped mountain doesn''t have its top anymore.


    ''I should have done this from the start.'' He thought, but his face contained excitement.


    Even Kai didn''t expect that he was capable of doing such damage. He went near the mountain to check its condition and like he expected he didn''t feel life from it anymore.


    ''So this type of natural spirit would have a core inside them.'' Kai thought while holding a broken core in his hands.


    His sword ray accidentally broke the mountain core, which killed it.


    Kai left the place after he didn''t find any information. He left the periphery of the mountain since his last attack caused a lot of noise, which could potentially attract a lot of predators.


    After arriving at a safe location, Kai took the fragment from his storage ring with excitement.


    He held it in his hands to acquire information about its ability. The information directly appeared on his brain like previous ones.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Kai laughed happily after digesting the information.


    He even lost his composure after learning about this ability. Kai took a deep breath and calmed himself.


    The ability of the fourth fragment is called [Temporal Distortion]. With this ability, Kai can slow or sleep up time around him.


    It was the best ability that Kai acquired from the fragment, since it allows him to partially control time, one of the strongest elements like space.


    With this ability, he can form a time field around him and manipulate the speed of time to his desire. The only disadvantage of this ability was that Kai''s lifespan would pass according to the speed.


    His usage rate of lifespan would increase with the use of the field, whether it is a slow-down field or a fasting field. So he can''t use this ability to break the limitations of his talent.


    With a happy mind, Kai left to search for the next fragment. The fourth fragment already gave him a surprise, so he is very eager to acquire the next one.


    Kai knew that the fifth Fragment was in the west direction, so he activated his dark Angel form and traveled between the shadows.


    This method of transport is faster for Kai since he has crossed a forest. It is also safer than walking and flying.


    Kai didn''t encounter any trouble during his travel. He successfully crossed the forest, and after that, he deactivated his bloodline power and flew normally for the rest of his journey.


    After traveling for a month, the fragments resonated.


    "I finally found it, I thought my luck was already used up in acquiring the fourth fragment."


    He went towards the direction pointed by the fragment; the resonance increased, the deeper he went.


    He had to stop at one point since he arrived at a dead end. There was a huge sea before him, but it wasn''t suitable to call it a sea, since instead of water, it was full of blood and bones.


    "Why does this fragment have to be here in all places?" Kai cursed after he saw the blood sea.


    The blood sea was formed by the blood of creatures that died during the war between the dragon and powerhouses.


    It didn''t form a sea at the start, but any creature that neared lost its mind and became a mindless one that only listed after blood.


    Soon, the sea affected countless creatures from the Abyssal World and became a sea on its own. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The creatures living inside the Blood Sea are stronger than the creatures from outside; they also highly outnumber them.


    Kai obtained this information from the first explorer''s book as he once visited the sea due to his curiosity.


    He experienced the horror of it and recommended not to go inside it unless necessary.


    That is the reason Kai began to hesitate to go inside the blood sea. Even the First Explorer, a supreme realm cultivator said it was dangerous, so Kai with his tier 3 cultivation would die without a doubt.


    ''Should I take the risk right now or come back after acquiring all other fragments'' Backing down was never an option since he had to leave this world, so Kai began to think about the only available options.

 Chapter 103: 103. Another Civilization? (part-2)

    After thinking about the pros and cons, Kai decided to take the risk right now. The fragments won''t give him any attack methods, since the treasure only serves as an auxiliary.


    He had to take a risk at one point, which he decided now since he didn''t want to waste time.


    Kai cheered himself and divided into the sea. He didn''t encounter countless sea beasts as he expected, instead, he saw numerous bones.


    Ignoring those useless things, Kai took the fragment. He followed the direction pointed by it.


    As he went deeper and deeper inside the sea, Kai felt the pressure of the water, which made him uncomfortable.


    He used his Law Bending ability to repel the water elements and continued his travel.


    The water also became clear as he went deeper, and Kai began to doubt the sudden water change.


    ''What is the reason for the sudden change?''


    The First Explorer mentioned in his book that Blood Sea is fully made of blood, so for it to become something similar to water must have some reason.


    ''Is it because of the fragment?''


    The appearance of the sand tribe and the mutation of the mountain were the causes of the fragment, so Kai wondered if it could also be the cause of the fragment.


    After traveling for more than half a day, Kai arrived at his location and he became speechless after seeing it. He saw a something something similar to a barrier surrounding a city.


    His guess was correct, the fragment caused a mutation here in the blood sea. It purified the resentment in the blood and changed it similar to water. Which caused the birth of life forms.


    Those lifeforms mutated in the presence of fragments and transformed into sea creatures. They began to cultivate and develop their intelligence with the increase in cultivation. After a long time, they formed a civilization.


    Kai is now looking for something similar to Atlantis that was said in the legends.


    ''Is it possible to see mermaids?'' He thought while reminiscing about his memories from Earth.


    Kai became serious after that, right now his important priority was to acquire the fragment.


    He knew infiltrating this city wouldn''t be easy, since fish have eyes, unlike the sand spirits.


    ''I should inspect this place using fragment ability and think about other things after that.''


    Kai used [Omnipresent Veil], the ability of the third fragment and hid his presence. After becoming invisible, Kai went near the barrier.


    He touched it with his hand and inspected it.


    ''It is just a barrier to isolate the water.''


    Since it wasn''t a type of formation, Kai went inside the barrier. Without any obstruction, Kai appeared on the other side.


    "Wow, I never expected this!"


    Kai didn''t see the expected city considering the size of the barrier instead he something bigger than it.


    To get a better view, Kai flew above. After carefully inspecting it again, he confirmed his suspicion. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There two kingdoms exist inside the barrier, which he never expected it. Their size was also bigger than the sand kingdom.


    ''It seems like this battier has more function than isolating water.'' He tried inspecting the barrier again after seeing the inside space, but he didn''t find anything related to that.


    ''Maybe my current cultivation level is not enough to study its profoundness.'' With that, he gave up and decided to inspect the kingdom.


    Kai didn''t have enough energy to use the fragment ability for a long time, so he didn''t have any time to waste.


    After selecting a kingdom randomly, he filed towards it. He arrived above the kingdom in no time.


    Kai landed near the entrance and went inside. He didn''t see any guards and went inside easily.


    After arriving inside, Kai almost screamed in joy because he saw many people similar to the mermaid.


    Although their physical appearance isn''t the same as mermaids, it matches ninety percent.


    ''If I''m in the earth, I would scream in joy, but I think anything is possible in this cultivation world.'' Although Kai was happy about learning the existence similar to a mermaid, he wasn''t overly excited about it.


    He further went inside the place to learn about their situation, but he didn''t know the way or their language.


    ''Why does this language barrier even exist in a fantasy world, can''t they create a single language for everyone?'' Kai cursed since he had to learn a new language every time he needed to obtain information.


    Kai left the kingdom after that since he wouldn''t be able to learn anything in a short period.


    ''Now, if I have a disguise ability, I can easily infiltrate.'' Kai thought about creating a new technique for that, but he soon gave up with a sigh.


    Creating a disguise technique wasn''t easy since a good one needs to help of illusion law, which he doesn''t know anything about.


    ''This should be a perfect approach and also won''t involve much risk.''


    Kai immediately devised another plan and decided to act according to it. He recovered his energy by meditating and using the fragment element.


    He went to the kingdom again and this time he arrived even faster. He didn''t waste time inspecting anything, his purpose this time was to find a Tier 2 mermaid and control it to become his puppet.


    This puppet will act as his avatar and do everything instead of him, so needs a person with some status and ability.


    After searching for a long time, Kai didn''t find any suitable candidates.


    ''Maybe, I should visit further inside.'' With that, he left the kingdom again and appeared outside the barrier.


    He already wasted too much time searching for a person at the periphery. After recovering energy, he activated the fragment and went inside the kingdom.


    This time he traveled directly to the core of the kingdom, hoping to find the capital.


    ---------


    Today, I released a new privilege tier called celestial Tier, please don''t buy it since I made a mistake by adding another zero.


    I can''t remove this Tier this month, so please forgive me. I will change to the normal price next month, sorry for the inconvenience.

 Chapter 104: 104. Puppet

    As Kai went near the core, he saw a lot of different creatures other than mermaids, but he didn''t find anyone for his liking.


    ''I think I need to search faster.''


    With that, he activated his heart control ability and increased his speed. He didn''t activate any other abilities since the fragment wouldn''t cover its aura.


    Due to the increase in speed, Kai was able to search a lot of people and finally found a perfect target.


    "Now, I only need to capture him and control him for my use," Kai muttered after he saw a shark head.


    The reason he chose him as his target was because he was surrounded by a lot of mermaids and other creatures, which indicates that he is a person with some status.


    "Now, the trouble is I want him alone to control him."


    The shark head''s fans were the reason that Kai immediately didn''t take action. He began to brainstorm for solutions using his parallel thinking ability.


    "I hope it works" Kai muttered and appeared behind shark head, he didn''t show his presence to anyone.


    Kai used his [Will Might] technique on the shark''s head without affecting anyone around him.


    The shark''s head felt a sudden pressure on him, he wasn''t even able to talk. A lot of sweat began to appear on his face and he clutched his head in pain.


    "Master Dono, what happened to you suddenly?"


    "Master Dono, are you feeling unwell?"


    "Young master Dono, we should meet the doctor, I think there is something wrong with you."


    The mermaids and shark head''s bulter asked him after the sudden change in his behavior in their language.


    Kai didn''t understand anything, but he pretty much guessed the meaning from their gesture and expression.


    He added his thoughts to his Will Power and conveyed it into the shark head''s brain using the [Will Might] technique.


    This is a new application that Kai developed during his seclusion near the dragon''s lair. Ever since he learned that he needed to add his thoughts to his Will Power to empower them, he had an idea to try the same thing in his other techniques, which he did now.


    "All of you, get away from me and leave me alone for a few hours. I need some free air." Shark Head or Master Dono yelled at his fan group.


    His butler and mermaids didn''t dare to talk back and left him alone like he said.


    ''It seems I succeeded in a single try, I didn''t expect that.''


    Kai added his thoughts to his Will Power on a whim, but he didn''t expect him to succeed in a single try.


    He planned to affect the work of neurons, which pass information throughout the body using his thoughts. His Will Power would overwrite the user''s thoughts and convey a different action. It was a very hard technique, but he succeeded because the shark had a very weak Will, which made Kai''s job easier. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s time to take action" Kai muttered and appeared behind shark head.


    He used his hand and closed his mouth; after that, he brought him to the range of the Omnipresent Veil.


    The shark head disappeared as Kai had intended. He wasn''t able to resist in the entire process. Dono or Shark Head is only at early stage Tier 2, so his physical strength was nowhere near Kai.


    Kai took him to an isolated place and set him free.


    "Hey, do you know who am I? Where are you now, come and show your presence immediately and offer your treasure to me" Shark head yelled to Kai after he fell.


    Kai didn''t understand anything said by him, but he knew that he was being cursed by this damn shark.


    Kai closed the shark''s mouth and injected Will Power inside his head. He didn''t send his Will Power slowly; instead injected everything in one go.


    The shark''s head''s body shook in agony, he wasn''t able to scream. Tears were formed in his eyes, he seemed like a person who never experienced pain in his entire life.


    ''Why is he overreacting?'' Even Kai is baffled by this sudden situation.


    He lowered his input and only let a small amount inside his head. Kai didn''t do this out of pity or benevolence, Kai did this because he didn''t want the shark head''s brain to subconsciously remember him.


    Shark head stopped struggling and stood motionless. Kai took his hands back and inspected him.


    ''He should be the perfect chess piece for me to acquire information from here.'' Kai nodded in satisfaction.


    "Go and mingle with your fans and act normal, don''t let anyone suspect you." Kai conveyed this message using his Will Power and left the place immediately.


    His energy, which was Will Power almost exhausted and he wouldn''t be able to maintain his omnipresent veil for a long time.


    Without any problem, Kai appeared outside the barrier. He dug a hidden cave and went inside it.


    Kai also created a Tier 3 concealment formation to further hide his location. He didn''t want anyone to know his location until he acquired enough information.


    "I should have created a mind-reading technique, if I had that technique, I wouldn''t have to wait for long," Kai muttered while watching Shark Head.


    Shark head like Kai instructed joined his group again, but for the entire day he didn''t do anything useful. He spends his time only with women, which irritates Kai a lot.


    He didn''t get angry or jealous since those mermaids weren''t to his taste, but he regretted his decision to let him act normally to avoid suspicion from his butler.


    His butler was only Tier 3, but Kai knew there was something about him that made him unique, he got this feeling when he inspected him.


    ''I should sleep and wake up tomorrow to acquire any useful.'' Kai lost hope after he saw Shark Head going to his bed with three women, so he blocked his connection with him and went to sleep.

 Chapter 105: 105. Puppet (part-2)

    The next day, Kai woke and immediately gave an order to Shark Head.


    "You don''t need to act normal from today onwards, change your behavior and go to the library for me to learn the language." Kai conveyed this message using thoughts.


    He doesn''t have the patience to tolerate Shark heads anymore, so he orders him to change his behavior even if it arouses someone''s suspicion.


    Kai needed to learn their language because the Shark head wasn''t capable of conveying messages to him by thoughts.


    ''I need to implement two-way communication in this technique, so I don''t have to learn something every time.''


    SHARK HEAD''S POV


    ''I need to visit the library today first as said by master.''


    Shark Head woke up from his bed and ignored the mermaids. He got dressed up and left to visit his butler.


    "Simon, I need to visit the library today. Don''t let anyone come in its surroundings today, I need a quiet environment." Shark Head arrived before his butler and ordered him.


    Simon, the butler looked astonished by hearing his young master''s voice. "Young master Dono, is there something wrong with your health? Please tell me, I will inform patriarch immediately."


    "Is there something wrong with your brain? I only wanted to visit the library and it doesn''t have anything to do with my health." Shark head looked at him and asked coldly.


    "No, No! It''s not like that young master. Your behavior is somewhat abnormal today." Simon waited and checked Shark head''s expression."Normally, you would visit a brothel in the morning, so because of that I asked." He spoke while his hands were trembling in fear.


    Shark head patted Simon''s shoulder and said with a smile "Ha Ha Ha! Don''t worry about me. I decided to change from now on, and will prove that I, Shane Dono am worthy of inheriting my father''s position."


    Simon looked at his young master in amazement, he never expected that a day like this would arrive.


    "Don''t worry young master, I will support you in your endeavor and decide by dedicating my heart and soul." Simon suddenly knelt in front of Shark Head and pledged his loyalty.


    "Ha Ha! I knew you would do that. But I am not going to reveal my desire for my father''s position right now. We need to let my brothers think that I am still an imbecile."


    "Don''t worry young master. I will make sure no one in this house notices your behavior change." Simon replied with a smile.


    Shark''s head nodded in satisfaction after seeing Simon''s reaction. It was the reaction he was expecting from his butler.


    Simon was saved by his mother from the other kingdom''s soldiers. He pledged his loyalty to her after that and decided to support her.


    But unfortunately, she died after giving birth to Shark Head. Simon was the one who raised him and took care of him all the time.


    Shark head''s father didn''t care about him and he didn''t know the reason for that. He was raised alone without any familial love other than Simon from his childhood.


    His father, the patriarch of the Dono family, was the Duke of Matine Kingdom, where his family is currently located. He only cared about the kingdom and didn''t care about anyone from his family.


    Patriarch Dono has five wives and Shark Head''s mother is one of them. Due to her dying very early, Shark Head was bullied by his brother a lot.


    He didn''t have any support from his stepmother''s also. Everyone only cared about the successor of Duke''s position, so they encouraged their sons to bully Shark Head.


    Shark Head being a child couldn''t endure the harassment from others, he also didn''t have support from others at that time; even Simon wasn''t able to help him since the patriarch''s wives stopped him.


    Instead of living a sad and bullied life, Shark Head chose to escape reality. His decision ended up being the most correct one, his brother and everyone stopped caring about him.


    While he was thinking about his past, he heard the voice of Simon.


    "Young master, I arranged everything according to your instruction." He bowed and said respectfully.


    "Okay, let''s go. You need to guard outside and make sure nobody notices me." With that, he walked before Simon. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Okay, young master." Simon nodded and walked behind Shark''s head.


    After arriving at the library, Simon went to guard the entrance and Shark Head went inside to search for books.


    He went to the basic book section and took a book called ''Language Dictionary''.


    ''This book should help master to learn about our language.''


    He began to read everything slowly for Kai to understand clearly.


    ''No need to slow down. Read at your own pace, I can keep up.'' Suddenly Kai''s voice was heard inside his head.


    ''Okay, young master.'' He replied, even though Kai wouldn''t be able to hear them.


    After an hour he finished the entire book.


    ''Read another book similar to this.'' Kai again ordered him using his thoughts.


    Shark Head obediently compiled and began to read every book related to language.


    Like this, the entire day passed and the night sky began to appear.


    ''Okay, stop for today. We can continue remaining things tomorrow.'' Kai ordered him to stop.


    ''Okay, young master.'' With that, he closed the book and stood up from his seat.


    "Young master, how was your day? Did you find it uncomfortable being alone?" Simon asked him worriedly as soon as Shark''s head came out.


    "Don''t worry about me. I feel refreshed right now." He replied with a smile.


    "I''m happy for you young master. I already prepared a bath for you in the room, you can go and relax your mind."


    "Good job." With that Shark Head left the library.


    He appeared in his room and inspected it.


    ''It seems Simon cares about me.''


    Shark Head''s room was a mess this morning, but right now it was cleaned without any dust. And he didn''t need to know who did it.


    The only person who enters his room without asking permission from him is Simon, not even his brothers would enter.

 Chapter 106: 106. Targets

    The next day Shark Head woke and went to the library as ordered. Simon already notified everyone to leave, so he can read without any problems.


    Shark Head still read the basic knowledge books since Kai didn''t gave him any new orders.


    ''Okay, you can stop reading these books. Now, I need to know the history about this place.'' Kai ordered after he finished a book.


    Kai was checking whether he learnt everything correctly. With his learning talent, he learned everything in a day.


    Shark head did as Kai told and began to read a history book. Without Kai ordering him, he read other books after he finished one.


    ''Okay, you can stop now for today.'' Kai ordered after seeing it was almost night.


    "Okay, young master." He muttered, knowing Kai could hear him. With that he left the library and met Simon.


    "Young master, are you going to read again tomorrow?" Simon asked after saw shark head.


    "Why are asking this now Simon?" Shark head asked doubtfully.


    "Young master Dono, since I never allowed anyone inside the library for these two days, some people from your brother side already noticed this sudden change, so I think..."


    Shark head didn''t let him finish his words "I think about that."


    ''No, need to think. You don''t need to go to library from now on. Increase your cultivation and start gathering allies from on.'' Kai suddenly ordered him.


    "I changed my mind Simon, from tomorrow onwards, I will cultivate in my room and I also need the list of servants from our family." Shark head said after hearing the order''s from Kai.


    "Okay, young master, I will make them in two days."


    Shark head nodded and left to his room.


    KAI''S POV


    ''The situation is more complicated than I thought'' Kai sighed after learning the history of both kingdoms.


    There two kingdoms are called Natine and Naline respectively. Shark head''s family lives in Natine Kingdom and his family also has a huge influence in the kingdom.


    Kai never expected to make a Duke''s son to be his puppet, but because of Shark head''s unique situation he captured him.


    The hierarchy of the kingdom is similar to medevial period on earth. The king and queen is the ruler.


    Then there comes Duke. Shark head''s father is one of the Duke. After that, marquis, earl and viscount.


    These are all the noble titles and everyone is given a piece of land according to their rank for them to rule. The same goes for Naline kingdom, but the names of nobilities weren''t mentioned in the library.


    Both kingdom came to existence due to the presence of fragment and the first ones to mutate were brothers.


    Both of them acquired the fragment and used it to become stronger, but conflict happened between them due to the ownership.


    If this were the only reason thing, Kai wouldn''t have sighed. He can easily fuel more conflicts between and start a war, but suddenly the king of Naline Kingdom acquired another piece of fragment.


    The news also spread to entire kingdom, which caused jealousy to king of Natine kingdom.


    He stole the fragment that was common for them, which increased their conflict.


    A fight happened between them and but there is no final winner among them. This caused a conflict between kingdoms.


    There a lot of small scale war happened among them, but no one is willing to take a gamble.


    The reason Kai complained about the situation was because the next fragment wasn''t supposed to be here.


    Kai approximately knew the location of every fragment. The remaining ones should be in south-west direction which is far away from here.


    Neither brother have enough trust with each other to let them use the fragment to find the location of other. So existence of another fragment present here totally distrubts the situation.


    ''Is it someone already noticed the fragment and planning to acquire?'' Kai began to doubt.


    The fragment can''t magically appear to the king, so there should interference of a third party, which causes a lot of trouble for Kai.


    ''I can only hope that he wasn''t strong like Sebastian.''


    SHARK HEAD''S POV


    "Simon bring me some energy stone from the vault. If someone asks, tell them it''s for gambling and don''t reveal the real purpose." Shark head ordered after he woke up.


    The energy stones are similar to spirit stones, the functions are same, but it only has a different name.


    "Okay young master." Simon bowed and left to the vault.


    "How long did I have to cultivate young master?" Shark head muttered to Kai hoping that he could hear him.


    ''Do it for two or three, you won''t be able to break through in few days. Wait till the list from Simon comes.'' Kai ordered him using his thoughts.


    "Okay, young master."


    Shark head stood up and used his talent. He is right now a Tier 2 beast, which is similar to supernatural realm, so he had to transform his talent to break through.


    The Qi path, whether it is neutral Qi, Abyssal Qi, five elemental energy or even chaos Qi, everything has the same way of cultivation.


    While he was using his talent and cultivating, he heard the voice of Simon.


    "Young master, I brough 1000 peak grade energy stone."


    "Use them and create a Tier 3 energy gathering formation." Shark head ordered without stopping his training.


    "Okay young master." With that he began to draw formation lines.


    Simon wasn''t strong in direct fight, he was more like a support fighter. Even his talent his called formation master, which allows him to learn about formation faster.


    He created a Tier 3 spirit gathering formation and placed the energy stones to support it.


    Shark head began to familiarise with his talent, it was called hearts eye. Using his talent, he can somewhat understand the thoughts of others.


    Although, this wasn''t a overpowered ability, it was a good one regardless.


    A week had passed since then and shark head didn''t leave his room for a moment.


    "Young master, I made a list as you ordered and also selected those with neutral stance." Simon suddenly appeared in his room and said.


    "You did a good job by filtering those people." Shark head nodded in satisfaction and took the list.


    After reading the list, he frowned.


    "Do these people even join under my command?"


    "I don''t know young master, but they are perfect candidates, since nobody approaches them anymore." Simon shared his analysis.


    "Okay, I will personally talk and try to convince them." Shark head replied after thinking for a moment.


    Even though Shark head was bullied by everyone in his family, no one objects him when it comes to money.


    As a Duke family, their family has enough to spend for countless generations, so they don''t care about it even if he simply wanted them.


    Also the patriarch wouldn''t bullying a already lost person. Even if he doesn''t care about thing, he was still a father.


    The plan was to obtain them using resources and money, since it was everyone''s basic need. If it didn''t work, that means he didn''t have enough money.


    "We will meet this Eldric guy first, I feel he has the most potential among everyone."


    "Okay young master, I will arrange the meeting right now."


    "No need, do it tomorrow. I like to rest today." Shark head went to bed after that.


    He didn''t sleep for a week during his training which accumulated lot of fatigue.


    The next day he woke up with Simon''s call. "Young master, I already brough that Eldric guy. He standing outside your room right now." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Why did you brought him here?" Shark head asked with a doubt.


    "Young master, meeting outside may seen by your brother''s spies or someone else, so I brough him here."


    "You did a good job. I didn''t think about that." Shark head patted Simon''s shoulder and praised him.


    His room was mostly abandoned and nobody visits. So, he can do almost anything there without arousing anyone''s suspicion.


    Even if someone came to visit him, that should be only Simon or the mermaid girls he used to play around. They are all this subordinates so he didn''t have to worry.


    "Okay, bring him inside." Shark head ordered after he dressed up.


    "Young master, thank you for inviting me to your room. Can you tell me the matter?" Eldric asked as soon as he came. His tone was pretty emotionless and he got straight to the point without any useless words.


    "How can you talk to young master like that?" Simon got angry after hearing that Eldric didn''t respect his young master.


    "Don''t scold him Simon. His personality is like this, and I will take care of this meeting myself." Shark head said and signaled him to leave.


    Simon didn''t talk back and left after bowing, but he didn''t forget to glance at Eldric before leaving.


    "Okay, take a seat. We will have discussion for our future cooperation." Shark head said and sat in a chair.


    "What future cooperation, I didn''t even after to become your subordinate and why are you talking me with a friendly tone." Eldric asked in a confusion.

 Chapter 107: 107. First Pawn

    Shark head smiled without replying to Eldric. He already used his talent to understand that Eldric is lying right now.


    "Don''t act like you don''t know anything, how much do you want to work under me?" Shark head asked with a faint smile.


    "Sorry, I''m not willing to work under anyone. Already your brother''s given up on me after learning about my firm decision." Eldric shook his head and replied firmly.


    "No, you are willing to work under someone, but you are refusing for some reason, am I right?" Shark Head asked with a confident smile.


    With the help of talent and some thinking, he concluded that Eldric was probably hiding something.


    "No, I don''t like working under anyone. That''s all." He didn''t even hesitate a bit and replied flatly.


    "Then how about this. Instead of working under me, you can work for me."


    "Can you tell your exact purpose?" Eldric asked, a bit interested in the new deal.


    Shark head smiled and continued "I will provide you tasks from time to time and will reward based on your performance."


    "So, you want me to be your exclusive mercenary?" Eldric raised his eyebrows and looked Shark head doubtfully.


    "Yes, and I hope you won''t reject this deal since it''s mostly in your favor." He replied without bothering about his behavior.


    "I think this deal is too good to be true. I am a servant of your family, so you can easily order me around to a certain limit, then why are going this length for me?"


    "Actually Eldric, I wanted to compete for my father''s position. So I need your help." Shark Head replied seriously.


    Eldric looked Shark head in surprise. He always thought that the youngest young master was good for nothing, which was why he didn''t even show respect at the beginning. So this sudden revelation was a bit surprise to him.


    "Then why didn''t you do that before? Why now? And why did you reveal this news to me now?"


    "He he! I have trust in you." Shark head smiled mysteriously and looked at him.


    "Don''t try to fool me. What''s your real purpose." Eldric got angry and slammed the table.


    "Hey idiot, know your place!" Shark Head said in a completely emotionless tone.


    "Do you think just because I''m talking with a smile, I won''t do anything to you? Don''t forget you are just a servant." His behavior changed completely within a matter of seconds and Eldric looked at him with surprise.


    Shark head continued after inspecting his expression " Do you know that I can eliminate you right now and still get away with it?"


    Eldric looked at him in horror because he couldn''t believe what he just heard. He also didn''t doubt the authenticity of Shark Head''s words because, at the end of the day, he was only a servant.


    "Young master, please forgive me for my rudeness. I can work under you, so please spare me." Eldric suddenly stood up and knelt in front of Shark''s head and apologized.


    Even Shark Head looked at him in surprise because he never expected Eldric to be a coward. But he had to accept the truth since he sensed everything said by Eldric was true.


    ''So he is just putting up a facade in front of everyone.''


    "No, you don''t need to work under me. I''m a man of words. The previous deal is still in effect, and I will call you when necessary."


    Shark Head didn''t want to force Eldric under him because that could backfire at some point, so he used this alternative method until he gained Eldric''s favor.


    "Thank you, young master, I will leave if you excuse me."


    Shark head nodded and Eldric left with a bow. After he left, Simon came inside.


    "Young master, why did he suddenly choose to accept the deal."


    "Well, I already noticed his thoughts when he came inside the room, so I played the right cards to get him on our side." Shark Head replied with a smile.


    "Brilliant, brilliant. I didn''t think like you young master, I thought you had fallen in love with his talent like your brothers." S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "His talent was the only reason I was cooperating with him otherwise I would never waste my time on a coward like him." Shark head said coldly.


    Eldric talent was called Cammoflague, using it he can hide in the surroundings. This talent allows the user to become a potential assassin and spy, which he needs right now. No, it is more accurate to say that kai needs.


    Kai already thought of a plan to acquire the fragment without even participating. Although most of them are based on his previous speculation that some third party is controlling behind the scenes.


    ''You did a good job in acquiring your first subordinate.'' Kai suddenly praised him using the connection between them.


    "Thank you, young master. I will complete every one of your orders and present the fragment to you." Shark head muttered with a smile.


    Although Kai controlled the Shark head using his Will Power, he didn''t take away the shark head''s independent thoughts. So right now, Shark Head was working for Kai by his own will; which was the scariest part of Will Power.


    "Young master, what are you going to do right now? I don''t think it is safe to stay inside the room any longer." Simon expressed his concern.


    "Don''t worry about that. We will go to the gambling house and spend some money."


    "Okay, young master. I will arrange everything for your trip." Simon bowed and left the room.


    After he left, Shark Head communicated with Kai "Young master, what I should do with this Eldric guy? And why have you placed so much importance on him."


    ''It was because he was the most important part of the plan. I need to you send him to Naline kingdom as a spy, he needs to acquire the inside information.''


    "Should I send him right now?"


    ''No, wait till I order you. For now, gather more members and continue with your act.''


    "Okay, young master."


    KAI''S POV


    "Now, it''s time to implement the next part of my plan," Kai muttered after his talk with Shark Head.


    He left his hideout and arrived near the barrier that surrounded both kingdoms. This time, he was standing opposite side of the Natine kingdom.


    Kai plans to infiltrate Naline kingdom right now; his purpose is to acquire a puppet similar to Shark Head.


    There are a lot of Tier 4 powerhouses in both kingdoms and the king was also at peak Tier 4, similar to Sebastian, so Kai didn''t want to fight against anyone.


    The only way to acquire the treasure was to create a conflict among the kingdom and cause a massive war, which should led to mutual destruction.


    But that won''t be easy since the rulers of the kingdom won''t be idiots, so Kai to do everything in his power to acquire the fragment.


    ''Ah! I never used my brain so much in my lifetime.'' Kai sighed and used his fragment ability.


    He easily infiltrated and without even bothering to check the periphery, Kai flew directly to the capital.


    He already knew the location because he made Shark Head study everything about this kingdom.


    The only thing he needed to do was to find a perfect target similar to Shark Head with enough status.


    Kai searched for a long time and he didn''t find a single suitable candidate.


    ''Is my luck finally run out?'' Kai sighed and left the Naline Kingdom.


    His energy was almost exhausted, so he had to leave without finding anything useful.


    Kai again went to search after recovering energy, but it seemed his luck was so bad he didn''t even encounter a single nobility.


    "What the fu**? Where did this kingdom''s noble go, why isn''t there single one." Kai muttered in frustration after he searched for more than a week.


    Yes, Kai searched for a week and didn''t find a single nobility in the entire capital. His goal was to capture someone similar to Shark Head, but he knew that the chances of finding someone similar were almost impossible.


    So, he reduced his expectations and searched. Yet, he didn''t even find a single soul.


    "Hey, Shark head, do you know what''s happening with the Naline Kingdom, why are they behaving weirdly." Kai finally asked Shark Head.


    "I don''t know anything about that young master." Shark head replied while scratching his head.


    "You are a total waste. How can he be oblivious about the movements of the enemy kingdom when you are supposed to be the next Duke." Kai scolded him in anger; he was already frustrated with not finding a puppet, so he took them on shark head while forgetting that he was only an abandoned child.


    Shark head didn''t reply, he only lowered his head.


    "Hmh! Sorry, I''m not in the right state of mind, so don''t mind my words. Go and ask your father for information." Kai realized his mistake and apologized.


    The reason he apologized was because Shark Head was willing to become his subordinate wholeheartedly. He came to know while reading his thoughts.

 Chapter 108: 108. Move

    "Okay, young master. I will ask him, but is it necessary to approach him soon?" Shark Head asked, but his tone contained uncertainty and doubt.


    He knew he had to face his father at some point since he wouldn''t be able to hide his actions from him. But meeting him suddenly made him hesitant.


    ''You don''t need to worry about anything. Do you think that your father still wouldn''t have noticed something changed in you?''


    Shark Head fell silent after hearing Kai''s reply. He didn''t think like that, but he knew that with his father''s influence, he could easily get information about him.


    "Okay, young master. I will meet him." Shark head nodded firmly, it seems he made up his mind to face his fear.


    Shark Head was afraid to meet his father ever since he was a child and he still hadn''t overcome that fear. But he had to do it because of Kai''s order.


    Kai smiled and nodded after seeing Shark Head change. ''If he changed and became independent, I can take him as my subordinate, his talent was also useful.''


    "Simon, Simon! Where are you?" Shark head shouted.


    A moment later Simon came inside his room and asked


    "Young master, do you want anything?"


    "Yes. I want to meet my father today."


    Simon looked at his young master weirdly, he never thought of hearing these words from him.


    "Young master, can you repeat?"


    "You heard it right. I want to meet my father." Shark head sighed and repeated.


    "Okay, young master. I will immediately arrange a meeting between you two." Simon was overjoyed and went outside with enthusiasm.


    He watched Shark Head grow up, so he knew about Shark Head''s fear of his father. So the sudden change in attitude made in happy; he didn''t doubt him because his young master was changing every day.


    Shark Head waited anxiously for Simon to arrive. Although he decided to meet his father, his fear didn''t leave him.


    "Young master, your father is free right now, you can go ahead and meet him." Simon brought good news with his smile.


    Sharkhead looked at him for a moment and stood up. He knew there was no more backing down, he got dressed up properly and went to meet him.


    Pretty soon, he arrived at a simple room. This room may look ordinary, but it is the most important room since the patriarch lived here.


    *KNOCK KNOCK*


    Simon went to the door and knocked on it for a formality; then he waited patiently.


    "Come in" A calm, but hoarse voice invited Shark Head after a few minutes.


    Shark Head opened the door hesitantly and went inside. There a middle-aged man was calmly reading a book, but his presence made the room heavy. He was the ruthless leader of the Dono family, Ethan Dono.


    Shark head''s body went stiff in nervousness and he walked weirdly.


    "Greetings, patriarch." He went ahead and bowed respectfully.


    "Mmm, get up," Ethan replied without even looking at him. He didn''t bother went he called him patriarch instead of father.


    Shark Head got up and didn''t say anything. He waited for him to finish reading the book.


    "What''s the reason for your sudden visit?" He closed his book and asked after five minutes.


    "Patriarch, I want to ask you about the weird behavior of Naline Kingdom." Shark Head took a deep breath and got straight to the point.


    Ethan looked at him in surprise and asked softly "How do you know about this?" S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Patriarch, with your influence in the family, you can easily guess that I changed in the past month." Sharkhead looked at Ethan and waited.


    "Continue"


    "I wanted to become someone worthy to inherit your position, so I began to form my forces and using them I got this information."


    "Although, I know you did change due to something, I never thought you would take something seriously." Ethan nodded and stood up.


    "So why do you need this information?"


    Shark Head didn''t reply and kept silent. He can''t disclose the existence of Kai, so he thought for a moment and replied


    "Patriarch, I have a plan to disrupt the current status quo."


    "Oh! What is it?"Ethan looked in surprise and asked.


    "I currently have a method to control any Tier 3 cultivators from their side." The shark head only shared limited information about the plan.


    Kai only informed him to tell him this much, so he followed without any questions.


    Ethan didn''t look fiercely and put pressure on Shark Head. He didn''t like his son''s current attitude of keeping secrets.


    Shark head didn''t reply and kept silent while clenching his fist. As a Tier 2 cultivator, he wasn''t able to endure the pressure of a Tier 4 cultivator even though, it was only a small amount.


    "Okay, I will give the information to Simon after arranging them." Ethan took back the pressure "You can leave now."


    Shark head looked at Ethan with surprise on his face, he wasn''t able to believe that his father let him leave even after not giving crucial information.


    Based on his loyalty towards the kingdom, he would desire the method of controlling others, even if it was only useful up to Tier 3.


    "Thank you for giving me your precious time." Shark head bowed and left the room.


    "Shadow" After Shark Head left the room, Ethan muttered in the empty room.


    "Master, please tell me your orders." Soon a man in the form of shadow appeared out of thin air. He excludes a deadly killing intent, and if someone nears him, they could even smell blood.


    "Follow Shane from now on. There is something wrong with him, also if he ever contacted someone suspicious, capture him immediately."


    "Okay, master." The shadow muttered and disappeared without any traces.


    "Shane, my son! Do you think that with your petty schemes, you can manipulate me?" Ethan sneered and continued reading his book.


    Meanwhile Shark Head already began to day dream. ''Now, I can finally get my revenge on him. He He He!''


    ''Stop creeping me!'' Kai''s voice suddenly heard inside his mind.


    Shark Head stopped walking and said "Young master."


    ''Don''t use your voice to communicate, instead use your thoughts.''


    Shark head looked puzzled, but did as Kai told.


    ''Young master, can you hear me? Why am I not able to do this beforehand?''


    ''Since you decided to become my subordinate wholeheartedly, you can contact me like this; the advantage for me is that I can hear your thoughts.'' Kai calmly explained.


    With the increase in trust from Shark Head towards Kai, his subconscious brain assumed Kai''s Will Power was friendly, which gave Kai''s Will Power access to more control over neurons.


    Using this Kai was able to read his thoughts and also communicate with him by reading neuro signals.


    (A/N - Signals sent by the brain; most of them are thoughts and commands.)


    ''From now on, be careful and don''t act weirdly anywhere.'' Kai ordered.


    Shark head resumed his journey to his room and asked. "What is the reason, young master?"


    ''Do you think that your father is a simple man?'' Kai didn''t answer, instead, he questioned.


    Shark head fell silent after hearing that. He can conclude everything after that on his own.


    The method capable of controlling a person up to Tier 3 was very precious and it was needed much in this current situation.


    ''Young master, do you think that my father will send someone to watch me?''


    ''I think he may already send someone, so be careful from now on and don''t give him information any more than necessary.''


    After that, Shark Head arrived in his room and patiently waited for Simon''s arrival.


    "Young master, I brought information given by patriarch." Simon arrived and handed him a book.


    "Okay, you can leave now."


    Simon bowed and excused himself. After that, Shark Head began to read. Although Simon was his loyal brother, he had to keep something secret, which Simon understood.


    ''Young master, do you get the information?'' Shark Head asked after he finished reading the book.


    ''Yeah, don''t act on your own from now on.'' Kai ordered, he used his connection between them and read everything along Shark''s head.


    KAI''S POV


    ''Now, I need to be careful before visiting the Naline kingdom.'' Kai sighed, lamenting his bad luck.


    Ethan summarised everything that happened recently in the Naline Kingdom.


    All the nobles and high status people didn''t appear on public eyes for more than a year. Their military were also didn''t show any movement.


    All the spies sent by Ethan and others from Natine kingdom didn''t bring back any information.


    The weird thing was that the nobles who didn''t like to act in unison disappeared together.


    This made Ethan and the king assume that they were preparing for a full-scale war, but even that didn''t happen.


    The situation right now was tense and Natine kingdom also didn''t have much information to come to a solid conclusion.


    The only crucial information was that everything began exactly six months ago.


    ''I should personally take this matter into my own hands.'' Kai sighed and stood up.


    Even though he didn''t want to personally act, his luck didn''t allow him.

 Chapter 109: 109. Progress

    Kai arrived before the Naline Kingdom; instead of going inside, he thought of something and nodded with satisfaction.


    Then he used [Omnipresent Veil] ability to hide his presence and went inside. He planned to learn about the sudden change in situation using his [Cosmic Awareness] ability.


    Nobody noticed Kai, he easily arrived in the capital. Kai learned about basic geography using Shark Head.


    ''I should check whether another person is involved in this situation.'' With that, he used his [Cosmic awareness] ability.


    Kai closed his eyes and patiently digested the information. It was like watching a video, so he didn''t feel his brain overload.


    "I should go near the royal palace to check." Kai muttered in disappointment.


    He didn''t get any useful information from the surroundings. The only thing learned was that all the nobles suddenly visited the Royal Palace, which he already knew from Shark Head''s father.


    "There should be something wrong with the Royal Palace."


    Kai left the capital after muttering; his Will Power was almost exhausted and he didn''t want to let anyone know of his presence.


    After recovering Will Power, Kai again went inside. But this time, he partially activated his bloodline power and traveled.


    The royal palace was far away from his location and he didn''t want to waste time traveling.


    Kai arrived at the capital in no time. The capital was buzzing with crowds and there were a lot of different species of sea beasts traveling here and there.


    ''Now, it''s time to confirm my suspicion.'' With that, he used his [Cosmic Awareness] ability to its full potential.


    Kai''s Will Power began to drain at a rapid speed, and a small layer of sweat began to appear on his forehead.


    The simultaneous use of Will Power for concealment, bloodline power and ability caused a heavy burden on his brain. Kai even used his parallel thinking ability to manage, but it only reduced the pain, not the burden on him.


    Kai gritted his teeth and endured the pain, after what seemed like an eternity, Kai finally acquired the desired information.


    ''Phew! It was very hard, I would have revealed myself, if it took a little longer.'' Kai sighed and left the capital without even checking the information.


    He already exhausted more than ninety percent of his Will Power, which was more than the last time.


    After arriving outside the kingdom, he took a rest and recovered the exhausted energy. After that, he closed his eyes and began to read the information.


    Everything that happened in the Naline Kingdom for the past six months played like a video and Kai was looking at it like an omniscient god.


    It was the most important part of Kai''s [Cosmic Awareness] ability. No one can hide anything they did from him, even if their strength was above him.


    Everything was going normal in the kingdom until a sudden shadow infiltrated the royal palace. No one noticed the shadow, it easily crept towards the king''s chamber.


    The king of Naline Kingdom, a tier 4 cultivator also didn''t notice it. The shadow slowly appeared behind the king and pressed its hand on the king''s head.


    The king wasn''t able to react on time, but the hands didn''t do any damage to him. Instead, his eyes went white and he lost control over his body.


    After that, the king knelt in front of the shadow. The entire situation was confusing since the shadow wasn''t as powerful as the King, it only revealed the aura of a Tier 3 cultivator.


    The shadow announced a sudden meeting using the king and ordered every noble to attend. In that meeting, it controlled everyone using the same method.


    Every higher-up of Naline Kingdom becomes a puppet of that shadow without any resistance.


    ''What''s with this ridiculous situation?'' Kai wondered after he digested all the information.


    He never thought that a single person without actual strength could completely control an entire kingdom.


    Kai left the periphery of the Naline Kingdom and arrived near the Natine Kingdom.


    "Shark head, commence the plan." Kai used his connection and ordered him.


    SHARK HEAD''S POV


    Shark head who was cultivating in his room suddenly opened his eyes.


    ''Okay, young master.'' He replied after hearing Kai''s voice.


    "Simon"


    Simon immediately arrived and bowed in front of Shark Head. "Is there anything you want, young master?"


    "Call, Eldric and others that we recruited for a meeting."


    Simon nodded and left. Within a few minutes, everyone arrived in his room.


    "Greetings, young master." Everyone respectfully bowed to Shark Head.


    No one dared to disrespect Shark Head after he exerted his authority over them. Most of the subordinates recruited were timid, so it wasn''t a problem. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shark Head looked at everybody and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Today, I have a mission for you and it is very important, so those who are unwilling can leave now."


    "We will do our best to fulfill the mission young master, you can count on us." Eldric took the leading role and answered the question.


    Shark Head looked at him in surprise, because he never thought that Eldric would become some sort of leader to these guys.


    Everyone present here has some weird personality and a lot of arrogance, so no one would like someone commanding them.


    It was also the reason he never tried to take them under his wings; he only needed them as a pawn and never considered their lives.


    "Well, the first is for you guys to monitor the movements of nobles in the Naline Kingdom and inform me if anyone appears in public." Shark looked at them and slowly explained.


    "Young master, can you give some detailed explanation; we can''t judge the scope of the mission with this info alone." Eldric again asked but in a more respectful tone.


    Shark Head smiled and explained everything briefly. He didn''t give any information regarding Kai''s plan to them, since he didn''t know how many of them were under his father''s control.


    There was also a possibility of someone watching him, he considered everything and only gave necessary info, that wouldn''t cause any suspicion.


    "Okay, young master. We will return with good news." With that, everyone bowed and left for the mission.


    After that Simon appeared in front of Shark Head and asked "Young master, do you have any jobs for me?"


    "Yes, keep an eye on my brothers. They should have already guessed something was wrong."


    "Okay, young master. I will keep an eye on them."


    Simon was the perfect one to watch his siblings. He can easily visit anyone in the Dono family with prior notice as he has a special status because of Shark Head''s mom.


    ''Is everything going smoothly according to the plan?'' Kai asked Shark Head using their connection.


    ''Yes, young master. Everything is perfect for now. I think only my father knows about the situation, but it seems he didn''t want to intervene


    ''That''s good. But make sure to double-check everything. You need to gain your father''s trust, it was the most important part of the plan'' With that Kai closed the connection.


    "My dear brothers, I hope you''ll get ready for my revenge soon." Shark Head muttered with a crazy smile.


    While Shark Head was in his dream, the shadow that was sent by his father quietly left his room.


    It soon appeared before the patriarch''s room and entered without knocking.


    "Greetings, patriarch. I completed your orders"


    Ethan, who was reading the book, didn''t mind the sudden disturbance and asked patiently


    "Oh, did you find anything suspicious?"


    "No, patriarch. But I found something interesting about him."


    Ethan looked surprised, he didn''t expect to hear these words from his shadow.


    The shadow doesn''t have a name and he goes by the code name of Reaper. He was raised in a facility that only trains ruthless, emotionless and loyal puppets. So, hearing the praise was a surprise.


    "What is it?"


    "I believe that the youngest master was just like you, exceptionally intelligent and cunning." Reaper looked for the patriarch''s reaction and continued "You must already know his plan against his brother, and also his action against the Naline Kingdom, with that I conclude that he is an ambitious person."


    "Mmm! You do have a point. I will consider and nurture him properly."


    "Yes, patriarch. You should do that. Compared to his brother, he may be weak, but he has more potential than them"


    Ethan looked again at shadow in surprise, he didn''t expect that his shadow would even support someone.


    Becoming a successor of the Duke wasn''t a simple thing; The said person must have some loyal followers for his use and more importantly strong backing.


    The shadow being a Tier 4 cultivator was a suitable one that could help him acquire the position without any major competition.


    ''I didn''t expect the youngest to be the perfect candidate; I will wait for your actions in the future.'' Ethan smiled and shook his head.


    "You may leave, but keep an eye on him; I still want to confirm whether he changed or something happened."

 Chapter 110: 110. Amelia

    ''Its time to execute the plan.''


    Shark Head muttered and left the room.


    He carefully checked around him to check whether someone was following him. He soon left the periphery of Dono family and arrived before a hotel.


    ''It seems I have arrived in a correct location.''


    Shark Head took a piece of paper and checked location of the place and went inside.


    He took a seat, ordered a simple drink and sat there. He seems to be waiting for a someone.


    After five minutes, someone came and sat near him. It was a beautiful woman with a long hair. She''s excluding a seductive charm around her, even her cleavage was revealing, so it attracts everyone''s attention on her.


    "Sorry for making you wait, young master!" She bowed and apologized with a sweet smile; but that only made Shark Head speechless.


    Her entire assets where visible to Shark Head right now and his youthful blood began to boil.


    Shark Head took a deep and controlled himself "No need to apologise. Let''s get outselves a private and talk there."


    With that Shark Head left the table and the beautiful woman also followed him without asking anything.


    Shark Head talked with the manager of hotel and booked themselves a private room.


    The manager had to comply to his request after Shark Head revealed his identity.


    After they made comfortable themselves inside the room, Shark Head asked "How is the plan going?"


    The woman looked at Shark Head with resentment, but still replied to his question "Young master, the plan was going smoothly"


    Shark Head didn''t care about her opinion and nodded in satisfaction.


    The woman in front of him was one of his fan. Her name was Amelia, she approached him because of his money and will do anything for a luxury life.


    Shark Head sent her to seduce his brother and make a conflict among themselves. His brothers didn''t know about Amelia because she recently acquainted with him.


    "But your step mother seems to doubts in me."


    "Although I know the plan wouldn''t go smoothly, I didn''t expect she is the first one to notice" Shark Head sighed "make sure to keep an eye on her and act according to the plan."


    "Okay young master" Amelia said and leaned on Shark Head''s shoulder, with a ambitious smile smile.


    Shark Head shook his head and took a pouch containing energy stones and placed in her hands; he left the room without even talking to her.


    Amelia pouted after seeing Shark Head''s reaction, but she still took the pouch and left the room.


    Her objective was to seduce the brother''s of Dono family and make them fight among themselves.


    Seducing the young master of Dono family can''t be done by a ordinary woman, but Amelia wasn''t included in that. She innate talent is charm, which can easily deduce the opposite in the same cultivation realm.


    Although she is a Tier 2 cultivator and Shark Head''s brothers were Tier 3, but because of their lustful nature, it became possible for her to seduce them.


    They were almost under her control right now, she only needs a little push and can easily make them as loyal followers.


    ''Why didn''t talent apply on him? Is something happened in the past month?'' Amelia contemplated.


    She wasn''t a idiot fan girl that chose to sell body for wealth. Amelia''s plan was to control the heirs of Dono family and successfully take control over the entire family for her personal use.


    First, she approached Shark Head knowing that he was the weakest and easiest one to fool. She did successfully seduce him, but Shark Head came to his senses after Kai''s arrival.


    While she was thinking about a plan to conquer others, Shark Head came and gave this sudden mission, which she gladly accepted without any hesitation.


    The problem Amelia facing right now was that she learned that Shark Head broke from her charm.


    "It seems your aren''t simple young master! I thought, I could easily take everything under my control, but it won''t be the case anymore." Amelia muttered, but she doesn''t seem to angry, instead she her face full of creepy smile.


    Shark Head arrived to his room and informed everything to Kai.


    ''I see, but make sure to keep an eye on her.'' Kai said this through their connection. He sensed there is something wrong with Amelia''s thought process.


    "You need not to worry about that young master, I already knew about her plan and ambitions. Even though her act was perfect, she still wasn''t capable enough to hide them from my talent." Shark Head replied, he seems to be expecting praise from Kai.


    ''Mm. You did a good job, I hope you''ll be aware of your surroundings all the time like this.'' S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shark Head''s eye sparkled after hearing Kai''s praise. His mood also improved, he was happy after being recognised by Kai, whom he worship like a god. With that, he began to cultivate. His objective was to break through Tier 3 before everything fall apart within his brothers.


    AMELIA''S POV


    Amelia found the eldest brother, Lord Draven, in the solitude of his study, a room filled with the scent of aged parchment and the quiet power of knowledge. The walls were lined with books, and the heavy desk was littered with scrolls and quills, a testament to the weight of responsibility he carried for the Dono family.


    "My lord," Amelia began, her voice a gentle intrusion into the silence, "may I have a moment of your time?" She stood at the threshold, her posture the very picture of deference.


    Lord Draven looked up, his sharp gaze assessing. "Speak, Amelia," he commanded, his tone leaving no room for argument.


    She stepped forward, her movements graceful and deliberate. "I have come across a matter that requires your attention," she said, her eyes downcast. "It concerns the family''s finances."


    Draven''s interest was piqued, his brow furrowing. "Go on," he urged, leaning back in his chair, the leather creaking under his weight.


    Amelia approached the desk, her fingers brushing against the edge as if seeking support. "There are... rumors," she whispered, as if afraid the very walls might hear. "Whispers of ledgers kept hidden, of wealth that does not reflect in your share."


    "And who dares whisper such things?" Draven''s voice was a low growl, the protective instinct for his family''s honor flaring.


    "It is not my place to say, my lord," Amelia replied, her voice a silken thread weaving a web of intrigue. "But I felt it my duty to bring it to your attention. After all, as the eldest, the burden of the family''s prosperity rests upon your shoulders."


    Draven''s hand clenched into a fist, the veins on his arm standing out in stark relief. "I will look into this matter," he said, his decision final. "You have done well to bring this to me, Amelia."


    As she bowed and left the room, a small, satisfied smile played upon her lips. The seeds of doubt had been sown, and she knew it was only a matter of time before they took root, growing into a thicket of distrust that would consume the Dono family from within.


    Amelia already interacted with Draven multiple times and captured his heart. Manipulating Draken wasn''t easy for Amelia. He was full of ambitions and passion to reach the top, which caused a lot of problems during the process.


    But her charm talent worked perfectly and she can easily manipulate Draven''s emotions to a certain extent.


    She manipulated Draken using his desire over family. Draken wants to control evrything that happens, and he did had everything under his sleeves; since Ethan won''t care about that.


    After hearing that there was hidden wealth without his awareness had touched his sore spot.


    Draken didn''t blindly believe Amelia''s words. He chose to verify by letting his subordinates inquire information.


    After the investigation, his trust in Amelia increased a lot. His mother was the one that manages and control the wealth of the entire family.


    After learning that he gave priority over his brothers, aroused a lot of dissatisfaction. He also resented his brothers for plotting behind his back.


    Without him knowing, he began to fall for Amelia. The interactions between them was very short and Draken''s logical and rational won''t fall for a girl so easily.


    There are two reasons that he fell for her without his awareness. The first one was because of Amelia''s charm talent and the second one was because of his lustful nature.


    Even though Draken may portray a calm and coolheaded character to others. He is a still a youth and also had his needs.


    ''This is easier than I expected '' Amelia smirked, thinking about her perfect plan.


    Everything happened right now was a drama played by Amelia. Draken''s mother didn''t give preferencial treatment to anyone.


    She made up a lie to make Draken to doubt his mother. Amelia knew that the matriach would cause a lot of trouble to her plan, so did this.


    The only thing that she needed to do was to manipulate draken''s subordinate and he believed everything said by her.

 Chapter 111: 111. Action

    ''Now, I need to visit Caius and convince him.'' Amelia thought.


    Caius was the second brother and his personality was also different from Draken. So, the same plan as Draken won''t on him.


    Even if it works, it could easily leave a lot of loophole and Amelia wasn''t willing to do that.


    Amelia''s plan was to emotionally capture Caius by exploiting his weakness.


    As of now, the one with the highest change of becoming the next Duke was Draken. He made a lot of contribution to the family and entirely focuses on it.


    But that doesn''t mean the other two brothers wasn''t contributing hard enough.


    In fact, Caius made similar contributions to that of Draken, but he didn''t get enough recognition from the Elder as his eldest brother.


    This leaves a lot of resentment and bitterness in Caius heart, and Amelia plans to exploit that.


    The evening was draped in a velvet darkness as Amelia positioned herself in the corridor, a strategic choice that allowed her to intercept Lord Caius during his nightly wanderings¡ªa time when his defenses were lowered, and his mind was adrift in contemplation. The portraits of the Dono ancestors seemed to watch in silent judgment as she prepared to weave her web of deceit.


    As Lord Caius approached, the soft echo of his footsteps a harbinger of the impending psychological dance, Amelia stepped into the halo of light cast by the wall sconces. Her gown, a concoction of emerald silk and black lace, hugged her curves with a deliberate precision, the color echoing the envy she sought to instill in him.


    Her hair, a cascade of midnight waves, framed her face and fell over her shoulders, a dark contrast to the pale elegance of her skin. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Lord Caius," she greeted him, her voice a dulcet tone that seemed to resonate with the very walls of the estate. "Might I steal a moment of your time?"


    He paused, his eyes tracing the contours of her form before meeting her gaze. "Amelia," he acknowledged, his voice betraying a hint of the turmoil that lay beneath his composed exterior. "What matter is so pressing that it brings you here at this hour?"


    She closed the distance between them, her steps measured and graceful. The scent of her perfume, a blend of night-blooming jasmine and something more exotic, filled the space, a sensory assault that weakened the walls around his will. "It''s a concern that weighs heavily on my heart," she confessed, her hand finding its way to his arm, resting there with a featherlight touch.


    "You are the backbone of this family," she whispered, her lips barely moving, as if the words were a secret meant only for him. "The strength that holds the Dono name aloft. Yet, it seems to me that your contributions go unnoticed, your brilliance overshadowed by the legacy you strive to uphold."


    Caius''s eyes darkened, the reflection of his own doubts mirrored in her words. "You speak of things you do not understand, Amelia," he said, though his voice lacked conviction.


    "On the contrary, my lord," she countered, her gaze unwavering, her charm a tangible force that drew him in. "I see more than you realize. I see a man of great capability, bound by the chains of familial expectation, unappreciated by those who should value him most."


    Her touch lingered, a physical manifestation of the emotional tether she was forging. "Consider what you could achieve if only they recognized your worth. Imagine the heights to which you could soar if not for the weight of their indifference."


    Caius swallowed, the seed of envy sprouting within him, watered by her words. "And what would you have me do, Amelia?" he asked, his resolve crumbling like the facade of a once-majestic ruin.


    "Merely that you reflect upon your position," she replied, her hand sliding along his arm to capture his hand in hers. The contact was electric, a current that surged through him, igniting a fire of ambition and desire.


    "You deserve more, Caius. Power commensurate with your talents. Do not let their oversight become the shackles that bind you to mediocrity."


    Her words were a balm to the wounds of his pride, a siren''s call to the greatness he believed was his due. In her eyes, he saw the promise of a future where he was no longer just the middle brother, but a man of influence and authority.


    As she slowly withdrew her hand, the absence of her warmth left a void, a hunger for the validation she offered. "Think on it, my lord," she urged, her voice a lingering caress. "I am here, should you seek an ally in your endeavors."


    With a final, lingering glance, Amelia retreated into the shadows from which she had emerged, leaving Lord Caius alone with the tumultuous thoughts she had stirred.


    Caius cluched his fist hard in anger. He already interacted with Amelia more than enough to know that she really meant those words.


    "The reason why I didn''t get enough recognition is because my mother was partial to Draken." Caius muttered, gritting his teeth and punching the wall in anger.


    Without Amelia''s guidance, Caius thought everything was because of his mother''s fault.


    "It seems the only one who truly recognises and cares about me in the entire family is Amelia" Caius took a deep breath and calmed himself. His trust on Amelia increased blindly.


    After relaxing himself, Caius left the corridor.


    "I thought, I would have to do a lot of work to convince him, but I didn''t expect him to be this good at making things up." Amelia appeared from the shadows.


    Apparently, she didn''t leave or disappeared after her conversation with Caius. She watched everything, while hiding her presence.


    Amelia wanted to check Caius''s reaction before her next course of action, but that seems unnecessary right now.


    ''He He! Now I can concentrate on the third idiot and finally cause a chaos large enough to solidify my position.'' Amelia grinned and disappeared into the shadows joyfully.

 Chapter 112: 112. Drama

    Varian was the third brother of Dono family. The plan was to manipulate him using the same as Caius.


    ''I hope Varian would be easy to fool like this brother.'' Amelia grinned and left to meet him.


    Varian, with the fire of youth still burning in his eyes, had always felt the sting of being the last in line, the final note in the symphony of his family''s legacy. It was this inner turmoil, this smoldering ember of resentment, that Amelia sought to fan into a blazing inferno.


    She already interacted with him enough time and knew a lot about him. Varian also had enough trust in her, which she''s going to exploit.


    Amelia found him as twilight embraced the gardens of the estate, the fading light casting long shadows upon the paths where he often sought solace from the weight of his birthright. The air was perfumed with the scent of blooming nightflowers, and the gentle murmur of the fountains played a soothing backdrop to the scene that was about to unfold.


    "Lord Varian," Amelia called out, her voice a soft caress against the evening breeze. "Might I walk with you for a while?"


    Varian turned, his gaze falling upon the vision of loveliness that approached him. Amelia''s beauty was undeniable, her form a silhouette against the dying light, her movements a dance that beckoned him closer. "Lady Amelia," he replied, a smile playing upon his lips. "Your company would be my pleasure."


    As they walked, the gravel crunching softly beneath their steps, Amelia began to weave her web. "You are a man of great potential," she murmured, her words laced with a seductive promise. "Yet, it seems to me that you are confined by the expectations of those who came before you."


    Varian''s smile faltered, the truth in her words striking a chord within him. "It is the curse of the youngest," he said, his voice tinged with bitterness. "To always follow, never to lead."


    Amelia stopped, turning to face him, her eyes glinting with an intensity that held him captive. "Why should you live in the shadows of your brothers?" she asked, her hand reaching out to brush against his. "Why not forge your own path, one where you stand tall above the constraints of birth order?"


    Her touch was electric, a jolt that awakened a longing he had long tried to suppress. "And how would I do that?" Varian inquired, his defenses beginning to crumble under her gaze.


    "With cunning, with courage," Amelia replied, her voice a siren''s song that pulled at the very fibers of his being. "With an ally who sees your worth and knows your desires."


    They resumed their walk, the garden around them a tapestry of shadows and whispers. Amelia spoke of a future where Varian''s name was spoken with reverence, where his actions dictated the fate of the Dono family. She painted a picture of a world where he was not just a participant in the game of power but the one who controlled the board.


    Varian listened, his heart racing with the possibilities she conjured. Amelia''s allure was a beacon, drawing him away from the unity of his family and into the treacherous waters of betrayal. Her promises were honeyed venom, sweet to the taste but deadly in their intent.


    "I have to leave right now, Lord Varian, but I hope you''ll consider my words and won''t neglect because it came from an servant." Amelia smiled, and left him alone under the moon.


    Varian didn''t say anything and looked mersmarised. The last smile totally captured him and his heart began to beat faster than normal.


    But he soon came to his senses. He already had a lot of dissatisfaction towards his brother, and Amelia''s words further fuelled them.


    In the days that followed, Varian found himself ensnared by Amelia''s charm. She was always there, a constant presence that stoked the fires of his ambition. She whispered sweet nothings that were, in truth, the carefully crafted words of manipulation. She touched him with a tenderness that masked the cold calculation of her intentions. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Varian slowly fell into the trap and his reaction was unexpected by Amelia. He didn''t wait like Draken and Caius, instead he directly arranged a meeting inviting all the family members.


    ''What the fu** is this idiot trying to do?'' Amelia thought, biting her nails in frustration.


    Her plan was to slowly seduce the brother''s and create a conflict between them for attaining her.


    Amelia even planned on how to make the brother''s suspicious against other, while trying to be innocent.


    "All my plans are ruined by this idiot. I hope he doesn''t expose my identity during this meeting."


    Amelia knew that Varian was going to directly confront his brothers and mother in this meeting. Unlike his brother, he was hot blooded guy, who doesn''t care about the consequences of his action.


    They very next day, everyone gathered including Shark Head and Amelia gathered in a spacious hall.


    Varian didn''t say anything even after everyone arrived. He seemed to be waiting for someone important.


    The elder and family member didn''t raise any dissatisfaction for making them wait, even Draken and Caius kept quiet.


    ''Did you know the reason for this sudden meeting Shark Head?'' Kai asked, he was busy in another matter, so didn''t have the time to notice Shark Head''s situation.


    ''I know, young master.'' Shark Head muttered and explained everything to Kai.


    Shark Head sent a assasin from his group to watch Amelia''s every action. The assassin did his job perfectly, giving information about Amelia''s action and plan to Shark Head without fail.


    Shark Head knew Amelia wasn''t up to any good, so he sent a assasin to eliminate her on the spot if any trouble arises. He also knew that everything he did must be under his father''s watch, so he must show his value by using his brothers.


    ''You did a good job, and I want to see how this situation turn.'' Kai smiled. He was excited to watch this drama.

 Chapter 113: 113. Success

    The spacious hall was silent, the tension palpable as the Dono family awaited the arrival of their patriarch. Varian stood at the center, his posture rigid, his eyes betraying a flicker of uncertainty. The whispers of his brothers'' betrayal, seeded by Amelia, echoed in his mind, fueling his resolve.


    As the clock chimed, heralding the hour, the doors swung open to reveal the iron-blooded monarch of the Dono family. The patriarch''s gaze swept across the room, settling on Varian with an inscrutable expression. "Varian," he began, his voice resonant, "what urgent matter demands our presence?"


    The grand hall of the Dono estate was charged with an electric tension, each brother''s face etched with the lines of deeply held grievances. Varian, the youngest, was a tempest of frustration, his voice rising like a storm. "I am more than just the youngest! My deeds for this family are countless, yet they are invisible to all!"


    His words hung in the air, a challenge to the status quo. Caius, usually the level-headed strategist, was now a cauldron of indignation, his eyes flashing with anger. "Invisible? You think you''re the only one, Varian? I''ve been the hand that steadies the ship, yet I receive no captain''s honor!"


    Draken, the eldest, whose demeanor was often as calm as still water, now let the waves of his own discontent crash through. "You both speak of honor and recognition? I''ve been nothing but a figurehead, a puppet crowned with favoritism, while my own achievements are overshadowed by our mother''s bias!"


    Their voices crescendoed, a discordant symphony of resentment that filled the hall. Varian''s fists clenched, his body taut with the urge to act. Caius''s words were sharp as daggers, cutting through the air with lethal precision. Draken, the image of stoic strength, now allowed his fury to surface, a rare crack in his composed facade.


    The patriarch, Ethan, sat amidst the turmoil, his face a mask of disappointment. He had watched his sons grow, had nurtured their strengths, and now he saw the seeds of discord sown by Amelia bloom into a bitter harvest.


    Varian''s shoulders slumped, the fire in his eyes dimming to embers of shame. Caius turned away, his expression one of bitter self-reproach. Draken''s hands, once balled into fists of defiance, now opened in a gesture of surrender.


    It was then that Ethan stepped forward, his voice cutting through the chaos like a blade. "Silence!" The hall fell quiet, the brothers cowed by the authority in their father''s command.


    "You have all been deceived," Ethan declared, his gaze piercing each of his sons in turn. "Amelia has used your own ambitions against you, and you have danced to her tune."


    The brothers exchanged glances, the realization dawning upon them that they had been mere pawns in Amelia''s game. Ethan continued, "You have brought shame upon our family, and for that, you must be punished."


    Without even bothering, Ethan revoked their titles and banished them to the dungeons, their protests falling on deaf ears. The guards led the brothers away, their heads bowed in disgrace.


    Amelia stood in the grand hall, her eyes gleaming with the reflection of a dream nearing fruition. The discord among the brothers, the seeds of which she had sown with meticulous care, had bloomed into a spectacle of familial strife. She watched, a sculptor admiring her creation, as the pillars of the Dono family trembled with the vibrations of anger and resentment.


    The guards'' approach was silent, their presence unnoticed by Amelia, who was lost in her reverie of triumph. It was only when their firm grip closed around her arms that she was jolted back to the harsh reality of the hall. Her eyes, wide with surprise, darted towards Ethan, the patriarch whose stoic face had been a constant in her machinations.


    Ethan''s gaze met hers, not with the fury she had anticipated, but with a cold, dispassionate clarity. "Amelia," he began, his voice echoing with the weight of judgment, "you believed yourself to be the puppeteer, but you were merely another puppet."


    The hall fell silent, the words hanging in the air like a guillotine poised to strike. Amelia''s heart, which had fluttered with the wings of ambition, now sank with the chains of realization. Her plans, her dreams of ascending the ranks and controlling the Dono family, crumbled before her eyes.


    "You see," Ethan continued, his eyes never leaving Amelia''s, "you played your part well, but not well enough to see the entire board. You thought you were weaving a web of control, but you were entangled in a far greater scheme."


    Amelia''s mind raced, her thoughts a maelstrom of confusion and denial. How could her perfect plan, her flawless execution, have led her to this precipice of despair? She searched Ethan''s face for a sign of deceit, for a crack in his composed exterior, but found none.


    The patriarch''s hand rose, a silent command to the guards. Amelia''s breath caught in her throat, her body tensed for a struggle that would not come. She realized then that her fate was sealed, not by the brothers she had sought to manipulate, but by the very man she had underestimated.


    As Ethan drew his blade, the steel glinting ominously in the dim light of the hall, Amelia''s thoughts turned inward. Her ambition, which had burned so brightly within her, was now extinguished by the cold truth of her miscalculation. She had aimed to be a queen, but she was a mere pawn sacrificed in a game of kings.


    The blade descended with a ruthless finality, and Amelia''s world narrowed to a single, piercing moment of clarity. Her dreams of power, her visions of a future under her rule, dissipated like smoke in the wind. She had reached for the stars only to fall into the abyss.


    As her body fell to the floor, the last vestiges of her grand ambitions fading with the ebbing of her life, the hall bore witness to the end of a conspirator who had flown too close to the sun. The Dono family, their unity tested but unbroken, watched as the architect of their discord was rendered powerless by the very hand she had sought to control.


    Ethan sheathed his blade, the act not one of cruelty, but of necessity. The patriarch turned to his sons, his expression a solemn reminder of the cost of power and the price of ambition.


    In the aftermath, Ethan turned to Shark Head, whose subtle machinations had laid bare the treachery. "Your foresight has served our family well," Ethan acknowledged, a rare note of approval in his voice.


    In the aftermath of Amelia''s downfall, the grand hall of the Dono estate was a tableau of shifting power. Shark Head stood before the patriarch, Ethan, his head bowed in a gesture of respect. The silence was thick, laden with the weight of revelation and consequence.


    Ethan''s voice broke the stillness, resonant and clear. "Shark Head, your cunning has served our family in ways that none could foresee. You have exposed the serpent within our midst and protected the legacy of the Dono name."


    The brothers, Varian, Draken, and Caius, stood to the side, their fists clenched at their sides, the muscles in their jaws working with suppressed rage. They had been outplayed, their ambitions laid bare and thwarted by the very person they had overlooked.


    "It is with a clear vision of the future that I declare Shark Head to be the heir of the Dono family," Ethan announced, his eyes resting on the figure who had, until now, remained in the shadows.


    A murmur rippled through the gathered crowd, a mix of shock and awe at the patriarch''s decree. Shark Head, however, remained composed, his response measured and devoid of any hint of triumph.


    "Father, I am honored by your words and trust," Shark Head began, his voice steady, "but I claim no glory for my actions. I have only done what is necessary for the prosperity of our house."


    Ethan nodded, a small smile tugging at the corner of his lips. "Modesty becomes you, Shark Head. It is this quality, along with your intellect, that assures me of my decision." sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The brothers could only watch, their plans unraveled, as Shark Head accepted the mantle of heir with grace. They knew that any protest would be futile, their own follies having sealed their fate.


    As the hall emptied, the brothers departed with heavy hearts, their paths uncertain. Shark Head remained, his thoughts already turning to the future and the responsibilities that now rested upon his shoulders.


    Ethan placed a hand on Shark Head''s shoulder, a silent acknowledgment of the road ahead. "I hope you''ll do well in the future and also increased your personal strength."


    Shark Head looked up, meeting his father''s gaze. "I will not falter, Father. For the family, for our future, I will uphold the Dono name."


    Ethan nodded with a smile and left the hall.


    ''You did a good job. I never expected you would secure your position without my help.'' Kai praised him after watching the entire play before him.

 Chapter 114: 114. Deal

    Ethan''s study was a fortress of solitude, the walls lined with books that whispered tales of power and ambition. It was here, amidst the tomes of strategy and conquest, that Shark Head found his father, the Duke, deep in thought.


    "Father," Shark Head began, his voice echoing slightly in the quiet room, "I have been considering our position in the grand scheme of the kingdoms. We are at a crossroads, and the time has come to elevate our house beyond the title of Duke."


    Ethan, his eyes sharp and calculating, regarded his son with a mixture of intrigue and skepticism. "Ambition is a flame that can either illuminate or consume," he said, his tone even. "What fuels your sudden zeal, my son?"


    Shark Head met his father''s gaze, his own eyes a mirror of resolve. "The fragments, Father. They are the key to our ascension. If we can secure them, the Dono family will rise to heights unimagined."


    Ethan rose from his chair, his silhouette framed by the flickering candlelight. "And how do you propose we obtain these fragments? They are well-guarded, coveted by many."


    "With a gesture of peace towards the Naline Kingdom," Shark Head replied confidently. "A diplomatic visit could open doors that have been closed to us, allowing us to negotiate from a position of power."


    Ethan circled his desk, approaching Shark Head with the stealth of a predator. "Peace is a means to an end," he mused. "But tell me, why should I trust this sudden insight of yours? You, who have always been content in the shadows, now step forward with a plan that could change our destiny."


    Shark Head''s expression remained unfazed, his resolve unshaken. "Because, Father, you have taught me to recognize opportunity. The Naline Kingdom is ripe for influence, and with your guidance, we can steer them towards a future that benefits us both."


    Ethan paused, his mind racing with the possibilities. He had always harbored greater aspirations than the title of Duke, and Shark Head''s plan aligned with his own hidden desires. Yet, his trust was not easily given, especially when his son''s transformation had been so abrupt, so radical.


    "Very well," Ethan finally said, his voice a low rumble of acquiescence. "We will make this journey, but I will be watching closely. If this is a game, I intend to be the player, not the pawn."


    Shark Head bowed, a subtle smile gracing his lips. "You shall not be disappointed, Father. The game is afoot, and together, we shall emerge victorious."


    As Shark Head left to prepare for their departure, Ethan returned to his chair, his thoughts a whirlwind of strategy and suspicion. He knew the risks, but the reward was too great to ignore. The fragments beckoned, and with them, the promise of power and a legacy that would endure through the ages.


    Ethan sent a formal message before vising the Naline Kingdom. After receiving the reply, Shark Head and Ethan departed the very next day. He didn''t bring any guards or subordinates with him because that could arose the other parties vigilance.


    The grand hall of the Naline Kingdom was a stage set for diplomacy, but beneath the veneer of cordiality, a storm of emotions brewed. Ethan, the Duke of Natine, stood before the Naline King, his voice steady yet tinged with the gravity of their situation.


    "King of Naline," Ethan began, his gaze unwavering, "these are times of strife, where the clashing of swords has drowned the voices of reason. Yet, I stand before you, not as a harbinger of war, but as an advocate for peace."


    The Naline King, his face a mask of regal composure, felt the undercurrents of Ethan''s words. "Duke Ethan, your words carry the weight of sincerity. But tell me, can peace truly be brokered when the shadow of greed looms over us?"


    Ethan''s brow furrowed, a subtle display of his concern. "Greed is but a specter that haunts the hearts of men. It is our duty to dispel it, to rise above the lure of power that fragments promise."


    Meanwhile, Shark Head observed the exchange, his expression unreadable. His heart raced with anticipation, knowing that each word spoken was a step closer to Kai''s grand design. The Shadow, a mere whisper in the halls of power, awaited the moment to strike, and Shark Head was the key to unlocking that door.


    As the dialogue continued, the air thickened with unspoken promises and veiled threats. The Naline King''s eyes narrowed, a glint of suspicion passing through them. "And what of the fragments, Duke? Does Natine covet them as well?"


    Ethan''s response was measured, his tone even. "We seek not to possess, but to protect. The fragments'' power is not to be taken lightly, and we would see them safeguarded for the good of all."


    The Naline King, though wary, could not deny the respect due to Ethan''s title. "Very well, Duke. Let us see if the seeds of peace can find purchase in these barren lands."


    While they were negotiating for a delusional alliance, Kai silently infiltrated the Naline Kingdom using his [Omnipresent Veil] ability.


    Kai knew that the shadow must be here, because for him to control other. Kai found this flaw when he rechecked the situation that happened in the past six months.


    ''It also explains why the nobles and royal family members are confined in a single place.''


    Kai also confirmed that the shadow must have another fragment with him, but the only thing that confused him was that the fragment in Naline king''s hand.


    ''Is there someone else involved in this game other than the shadow?'' Kai poundred with curiosity, but his thoughts only distracted him without any results.


    Without any conclusions, Kai began to search for the traces of shadow entity.


    -------- S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the clandestine heart of the Naline Kingdom, the Shadow thrived in secrecy, its existence known to none. It was a cautious entity, ever vigilant, wielding a fragment that granted it dominion over the minds of others. Its chamber was a sanctum of silence, a place where thoughts were controlled and destinies manipulated.


    The Shadow''s confidence in its concealment was absolute until the moment an intruder materialized within its private domain. The figure of Kai appeared suddenly, an anomaly in the Shadow''s perfect world of control. Without hesitation, the Shadow lashed out, its powers reaching for the mind of the trespasser, ready to ensnare and dominate.


    But the attack passed through Kai, as though he were nothing but mist. The Shadow recoiled, its form quivering with shock and confusion. This was no ordinary intruder; this was something else, something beyond its understanding.


    "Who are you?" the Shadow demanded, its multitude of voices echoing with a mix of anger and fear. "How do you resist me?"


    Kai''s form, translucent and serene, hovered before the Shadow. "I am not here in the flesh," Kai revealed, his voice calm and unfazed by the Shadow''s assault. "This is my Astral body, beyond the reach of your fragment''s influence."


    The revelation sent a ripple of unease through the Shadow. It had believed itself the ultimate power within the kingdom, yet here was a being immune to its control. "What do you want?" the Shadow asked, its voices now a whisper of caution.


    Kai''s astral presence seemed to glow with an inner light. "I propose an alliance," he said. "You seek to maintain your dominion over Naline, and I have influence within Natine. Together, we can orchestrate a conflict that will weaken both kingdoms, leaving them ripe for our taking."


    The Shadow considered this, its form pulsating with the rhythm of dark thoughts. "A large-scale war," it mused. "It could indeed serve our purposes. But why should I trust you, Kai? What assurance do I have that you will not betray me?"


    Kai''s laughter was like the chime of celestial bells. "Trust is a rare commodity," he admitted. "But consider this: our goals align, and our success depends on mutual cooperation. Betrayal would serve neither of us."


    The chamber was silent once more as the Shadow weighed the words of this astral enigma. Finally, it spoke, "Very well, Kai. We shall strike this deal. But be warned, if you falter, there will be nowhere in the physical or astral realms where you can hide from me."


    Kai''s form nodded, an agreement sealed between two beings of power. "Then let the game begin," he said. "May the foundations of Naline and Natine tremble at our might."


    As Kai''s presence faded, the Shadow was left alone, its thoughts a whirlwind of strategy and anticipation. The kingdoms of Naline and Natine, unaware of the storm brewing in their midst, continued their petty squabbles, oblivious to the true war that was about to begin.


    ''The shadow''s response seems unnatural.''. Kai thought after he left the Naline Kingdom.


    Although, he can''t pinpoint what exactly was wrong, his sense wasn''t wrong.


    ''I think acquiring these fragments would be easier than I thought.'' Kai smirked. He came to a conclusion about the shadow''s identity, but not hundred percent sure.


    "Shark Head, start the next part of plan immediately." Kai ordered using their connection.


    ''Okay, Young master, I will start as soon as possible.'' Shark Head responded.

 Chapter 115: 115. War

    In the veiled darkness of the Naline Kingdom, Eldric, the most skilled assassin in Shark Head''s covert squad, moved with lethal grace. His mission, along with his comrades'', was clear: destabilize the kingdom by eliminating its key figures. They were phantoms in the night, their presence felt only in the silence that followed their departure.


    Eldric, a shadow among shadows, found his target in a high-ranking noble known for his influence over the kingdom''s military strategies. With a whisper of steel, the deed was done, and the noble''s plans for the morrow would remain forever unfulfilled.


    The first light of dawn cast a pale glow over the Naline Kingdom, a harbinger of the chaos that would soon unfold. The noble quarters, typically alive with the sounds of morning activity, lay in an unnatural hush. Servants moved from room to room, their usual brisk efficiency replaced by hesitant steps and hushed whispers.


    What they found within those opulent walls was a scene of calculated carnage¡ªthe cold, lifeless bodies of their masters.


    Word of the assassinations spread with a swiftness that belied the early hour, racing through the corridors and out into the streets, a malignant specter that gripped the heart of the kingdom with icy fingers. By the time the news reached the royal chamber, it had grown into a full-blown crisis, the implications of which sent ripples of fear throughout the palace.


    The Naline King, a man of formidable presence, felt the pillars of his reign tremble under the weight of betrayal. His face, usually a composed mask of royalty, was now a tempest of emotions¡ªanger at the audacity of the attack, grief for the loss of his trusted advisors, and an underlying current of fear for the safety of his realm.


    Without delay, he summoned Ethan, the Duke of Natine. The message was urgent, a command that brooked no delay. Ethan, with Shark Head by his side, made haste to the royal chamber, each step heavy with foreboding.


    As they entered the king''s presence, the air was thick with unspoken accusations. The king''s eyes, dark pools of wrath, fixed upon Ethan with an intensity that could have melted steel.


    "Ethan, Duke of Natine," the king began, his voice a low rumble of barely contained fury, "explain to me how your men are found within our walls, their hands stained with the blood of my council?"


    Ethan, a seasoned diplomat, maintained his composure under the king''s withering gaze. "Your Majesty, we are as appalled by this tragedy as you are. We came in peace, seeking harmony between our kingdoms. This act of violence is not our doing."


    Shark Head stood silent, his mind racing. The plan had been for a silent, unseen strike, not this. Something had gone awry.


    The king slammed his fist onto the arm of his throne, a gesture that echoed like a thunderclap in the tense silence of the chamber. "Peace? Harmony? Your words turn to ash in the face of such treachery!"


    Before Ethan could offer further defense, a royal advisor stepped forward, a whisper of dark intent in the king''s ear. It was the command for war, a directive that bore the weight of the shadow entity''s will.


    The king rose, his declaration resounding through the chamber with the finality of a death knell. "The time for words has passed. Natine''s deceit has sealed its fate. We will meet this aggression with the full might of Naline. War is upon us!"


    Ethan''s heart sank. The trap had been sprung, and there was no escaping the consequences. The shadow''s machinations had borne their bitter fruit, and as he and Shark Head were escorted from the chamber, the drums of war began to beat, signaling the end of peace and the beginning of a conflict that would shake the very foundations of both kingdoms.


    Ethan immediately used his power to directly teleport with Shark Head . The air crackled with residual energy as they materialized within the familiar walls of Dono family. Despite the comfort these surroundings offered, Ethan was acutely aware that lingering in the kingdom posed a grave risk. The Naline King, a sovereign of considerable influence and reach, had not pursued them here.


    The Naline King wouldn''t pursue him here since, it could endanger his life if he came alone without any preparations. But he need to prepare for war as soon possible.


    Understanding the gravity of their situation, Ethan left Shark Head, and sought an immediate audience with the Natine King. The king didn''t reject him because Ethan only visited him for important purpose.


    The Natine King, seated upon his throne, exuded an aura of command. His gaze, sharp and penetrating, fell upon Ethan as he approached. The air was thick with anticipation, for the news Ethan bore was of grave import.


    "My liege," Ethan began, his voice steady despite the weight of his message. "The Naline Kingdom reels from a treacherous blow¡ªtheir nobles, slain in cold blood during my visit. I fear this dark deed is but a harbinger of war, a ploy to draw us into conflict." Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The king''s brow furrowed, his mind racing to grasp the implications. "You speak of assassination¡ªa grave accusation. What evidence supports your claim?"


    Ethan met the king''s gaze, his own eyes reflecting a tumult of emotion. "No tangible proof, sire, but the circumstances are suspect. The timing of their deaths, the whispers of dissent¡ªit all points to a scheme designed to implicate us, to justify a war they have long sought."


    The king leaned forward, his interest piqued. "And you believe the Naline King himself orchestrates this machination?"


    "It is the only conclusion that fits," Ethan asserted. "He covets the fragment and our land. This act of subterfuge would grant him the pretext he desires to unleash his armies upon us."


    The Natine King rose from his throne, his presence commanding the room. "Ethan, your counsel has always steered this kingdom true. I trust your judgment, as I have in times past. If war is upon us, then we shall meet it with steel and strategy."


    Turning to his assembly of advisors, the king''s voice resonated with authority. "Now, we don''t have time anymore. It''s time to conquer the Naline Kingdom and show them who the real rulers of sea."


    With a wave of his hand, the king signaled his generals. "Mobilize the legions. Fortify our borders. Let our blacksmiths forge weapons that will sing the song of our resolve. We shall be ready for whatever storm the Naline King dares to bring upon our shores."


    The throne room burst into a hive of activity; orders were dispatched, and the machinery of war groaned into motion. Ethan watched as the kingdom he loved girded itself for the trials ahead. In the king''s unwavering support, he found a renewed sense of purpose.


    -------


    As dawn broke over the two kingdoms, the air was charged with the tension of impending war. In the Natine Kingdom, the call to arms had been sounded, and from every corner of the realm, cultivators heeded the summons. More than 10,000 warriors, assembled in the vast expanse before the royal palace.


    They stood in precise formations, a sea of determined faces and poised stances, ready to defend their homeland.


    The Natine cultivators, though devoid of magical weapons capable of mass destruction, were a formidable force. Among them, seven Tier 4 cultivators stood apart, their aura unmistakable. These were the elite, the pinnacle of cultivation prowess, each capable of feats that could turn the tide of battle. They were the kingdom''s most guarded secret and its most potent weapon.


    Across the border, the Naline Kingdom mirrored this display of might. Their own brigade of over 10,000 cultivators gathered, a reflection of the Natine''s resolve. Here too, seven Tier 4 cultivators emerged, their presence commanding attention. They were the vanguard of the Naline''s power, warriors of such skill that their names were whispered in both reverence and fear.


    Soon a huge barrier covered the entire Natine kingdom and formed a protective layer. It was a peak Tier 4 formation that created to protect the moral citizens from the impact of war. The Natine King didn''t want to involve the morals in this situation.


    "Fear not soldiers, today we will win this war and conquer the Naline Kingdom." Ethan appeared before the army and encouraged them.


    It was his duty as a Duke and general of army to raise the morale of his troops. The soldiers and members of army had high amount of respect and admiration for Ethan, so his words easily raised their morale.


    The Natine king arrived and looked at this scene with a smile. Behind him were another five cultivators who stood in equal with him. They were members of royal family with peak Tier 4 cultivation and deciding factors of the war.


    The Natine kingdom have exactly seven peak Tier 4 cultivators including king and Ethan. Tier 4 cultivators like reaper, Ethan''s shadow bodyguard aren''t considered as a deciding factor.


    The difference between a early stage Tier 4 and peak stage Tier 4 cultivator was more than the other previous realms combined. Although, early stage Tier 4 cultivators play a huge role, they weren''t the main factors.

 Chapter 116: 116. War (part-2)

    Before the vast assembly of the Naline army, the king stood elevated upon a grand dais. His silhouette was stark against the rising sun, casting a long shadow that seemed to touch the ranks of his soldiers. The air was still, the only sound being the soft rustle of banners in the morning breeze.


    The king''s gaze swept over his army, each warrior clad in armor that glinted with the promise of impending battle.


    "Brave sons and daughters of Naline," the king''s voice boomed, resonating with a power that seemed to stir the very soul. "Today, we stand on the precipice of destiny. The Natine Kingdom has long thieved from us¡ªour honor, our peace, our very future. They have sown the seeds of treachery, and now, they shall reap the whirlwind of our vengeance."


    A murmur of assent rippled through the ranks, the clanking of armor punctuating their growing fervor.


    "For too long, we have watched as the Natine flaunted their stolen prosperity, mocking the suffering they have inflicted upon us. But no more! Today, we reclaim what is rightfully ours. We fight not just for retribution, but for the very essence of our kingdom''s legacy."


    The soldiers, emboldened by their king''s words, raised their weapons high, their voices uniting in a chorus of determination.


    "Look around you," the king continued, his hand sweeping across the vista of faces before him. "These are your brothers and sisters in arms. Together, there is no force on earth that can withstand our collective might. We are the storm that will sweep across the lands, the tide that will wash away the arrogance of the Natine."


    The formation beneath the soldiers'' feet began to glow, a brilliant array of lights weaving an intricate pattern. The king raised his hands, and the energy surged, the air humming with the power of the ancient rite.


    "With this teleportation formation, we shall descend upon the Natine like a tempest of fury. We will stand before their gates, not as invaders, but as avengers¡ªrighting the wrongs that have been dealt to us. This is our moment, the chapter in history that will sing of our valor."


    The glow intensified, enveloping the army in a radiant embrace. With a final, thunderous cry from the king, the formation activated, and in a flash of blinding light, the entire Naline army vanished from the field.


    Moments later, they materialized before the imposing walls of the Natine Kingdom. The suddenness of their arrival sent shockwaves of alarm through the city. The Naline soldiers, their morale bolstered by their king''s inspiring oration, stood ready to begin their siege, their spirits unbreakable, their resolve unyielding.


    The king, floating above his army, surveyed the battlements, his eyes alight with the fire of conquest. "This day," he proclaimed, "we write a new destiny¡ªnot with ink, but with the steel of our swords and the courage in our hearts. For Naline!"


    The cry echoed across the battlefield, a rallying call that would resonate through the ages. The war had begun, and with it, the fate of two kingdoms hung in the balance, each vying for victory in a world where only the strongest prevail.


    The war broke the deadly silence, as the soldiers of the Natine and Naline Kingdoms faced each other across the vast expanse that was to be their battlefield. With a solemn nod from their respective commanders, the march began¡ªa slow, deliberate advance that escalated into a thunderous charge.


    The ground trembled under the weight of thousands of feet, each step a drumbeat heralding the clash of destinies.


    As the two forces collided, the battlefield erupted into pandemonium. The air was filled with the ring of steel and the roar of elemental powers unleashed. Fireballs arced across the sky, exploding amidst ranks of soldiers, while torrents of water surged to quench the flames and sweep combatants off their feet.


    Earth rose in jagged spikes, and gusts of wind howled, slicing through the chaos with invisible blades.


    Amidst the fray, the seven Tier 4 experts of each kingdom stood on elevated ground, their eyes scanning the melee with calculated detachment. They were the silent watchers, their time to join the battle not yet come.


    The kings of Natine and Naline, however, could not be restrained. With a burst of power that sent shockwaves through the air, they ascended above the battlefield. The Natine King, garbed in armor that gleamed like the morning sun, faced the Naline King, whose presence was as dark and foreboding as a storm cloud.


    Their duel was a spectacle of power and precision. The Natine King summoned blades of light that cut through the air, each strike parried by the Naline King''s shadowy tendrils. They danced in the sky, a display of might and mastery that drew the eyes of all below.


    As the kings dueled, the remaining Tier 4 experts paired off, each finding their match in the enemy''s ranks. They engaged in combat that was both brutal and beautiful, a testament to their years of training and the depth of their power. Each blow was met with a counter, each spell with a shield.


    The balance of their skills was so evenly matched that the outcome of their battles seemed suspended in time.


    The soldiers on the ground fought with equal fervor, driven by loyalty and the will to protect their homes. The clash of weapons and elements continued, a relentless symphony of war that painted the once-pristine fields with the stark colors of conflict.


    The Naline King stood upon a raised platform, his eyes surveying the battlefield with a predator''s calm. The war had raged for hours, and though both sides fought with valor, it was a battle of attrition that threatened to consume them all. It was time for the king''s gambit, a move he had kept hidden even from his closest advisors¡ªa secret weapon that would shift the balance irrevocably.


    Turning to his shadowed attendant, the king uttered a single name that carried with it the weight of inevitable victory. "Mordain."


    At his call, a figure detached itself from the backdrop of war¡ªa man whose very presence seemed to draw in the light around him. Mordain the Decimator, a Tier 4 cultivator raised in secret by the Naline King, was his masterstroke, a living weapon whose power was matched only by his loyalty to the crown.


    The Natine King, upon seeing this new adversary, felt a chill of foreboding. "What sorcery is this?" he demanded, his voice carrying across the wind. "Another Tier 4?"


    Mordain advanced, his steps measured, his eyes fixed on the Natine forces. He was the embodiment of the Naline King''s will, his purpose clear and his resolve unshakable. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Natine King, rallying his commanders, prepared to meet this unexpected threat. "Form up!" he commanded. "Protect our people!"


    As Mordain approached the Natine lines, the air around him began to shimmer with power. He raised his hands, and the ground beneath the soldiers'' feet trembled. With a mere gesture, he unleashed a wave of force that sent the front ranks tumbling backward.


    The Natine experts, recognizing the danger, leaped into action. They formed a barrier of energy, their combined strength holding back Mordain''s assault. But it was clear that even their formidable powers might not be enough.


    The Naline King watched, a hint of satisfaction in his gaze. This was the moment he had been waiting for¡ªthe moment his secret weapon would turn the tide.


    "Mordain," he called out, his voice resonating with authority. "Show them the might of Naline!"


    Mordain nodded, his expression one of grim determination. With a roar that echoed like thunder, he charged, his body a blur of motion. The Natine experts braced themselves, their powers flaring to meet his onslaught.


    Mordain moved through the battlefield like a force of nature, his every strike bringing ruin. Yet, for every line he broke, the Natine soldiers formed another, their courage undimmed by the shadow of defeat.


    The war had reached its zenith, a crescendo of conflict that would determine the fate of both kingdoms. And as the sun dipped below the horizon, casting long shadows across the field, the outcome began to tilt towards Naline Kingdom.


    Mordain slaughtered everyone that appeared on his vision and it severely reduced the number of soldiers on Natine''s side.


    The Naline soldier''s began their match with new vigor and began to join the feast.


    "You''ll pay for this" The Natine King shouted furiously and charged towards Naline king. He didn''t bother to limit himself anymore and revealed his full strength.


    A huge domain opened in the battle for the first time and it caused evryone including other Tier 4 cultivators to open their mouth in amazement.

 Chapter 117: 117. Phase

    The Natine King, witnessing the swath of destruction carved by Mordain, felt a surge of fury unlike any he had known. His soldiers, his people, were falling before this harbinger of death, and a primal rage took hold¡ªa king''s wrath for his kingdom''s plight.


    The Naline King, perched upon his war steed, saw the shift in his adversary''s eyes and knew his secret weapon had struck true fear into the heart of Natine. With a cold, calculated smile, he launched himself at the Natine King, unleashing the full might of his cultivated power. A maelstrom of energy erupted from his hands, a storm aimed to obliterate.


    But the Natine King stood unyielding, his form a bastion amidst the tempest. The assault that would have razed mountains to dust, that would have turned rivers to steam, seemed to wash over him like a gentle breeze. He was a monolith of resolve, and the Naline King''s fury did not so much as singe his royal cloak.


    With a thunderous roar that echoed across the battlefield, the Natine King''s form blurred into motion. He crossed the distance between him and Mordain with the swiftness of a divine wind, his every step an earthquake, his every breath a gale.


    Mordain, turned just in time to see the avenging force that was the Natine King descend upon him. There was no time for the slaughter of innocents now; survival demanded his full attention. He immediately formed a barrier around to brace the impact.


    The clash was cataclysmic. The ground beneath their feet cracked and groaned, and a shockwave of power rippled outward, throwing soldiers from both kingdoms to the ground.


    To help mordain from his plight, the Naline king attacked again; but the torrent energy went through Natine king and didn''t do any harm.


    But the energy annihilated the soldiers below him and formed a huge bit. It didn''t descriminate between friends and foes, everyone within the attack range were killed.


    Mordain joined with Naline king in mean time. He knew defeating Natine King by himself was impossible. The two of them regrouped and looked mordain with cautiously.


    The reason they formed a team wasn''t because Natine king''s overwhelming strength, it was because of the fragment that he held.


    The fifth fragment''s ability was called [Phase], which allows the user to momentarily pass through objects and energy.


    By using this ability, Natine King was able to escape the torrent of attacks and stop Mordain, otherwise the battle would have ended sooner.


    Although using [Phase] ability consumes a lot of energy, it was problem for Natine King because of his cultivation level.


    Mordain, was the first to strike, his hands tracing arcs in the air that materialized into spears of dark energy, hurtling towards the Natine King with lethal precision. The Natine King, his focus unwavering, parried each strike with his blade, a dance of steel that deflected the deadly barrage. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Naline King joined the fray, his own power a torrent that sought to engulf the Natine King. His attack doesn''t seem like a warrior instead he used spells like a magician which he did using his control over law.


    Naline King unleashed a series of rapid-fire spells, each one a bolt of concentrated force that exploded against the Natine King''s defenses, shaking the ground and distorting the air with their impact.


    The Natine King responded with a roar, his own energy surging forth in a dazzling display. He summoned a shield of radiant light that absorbed the onslaught, and with a counter-attack, sent a wave of kinetic force that knocked his assailants back.


    The three combatants were locked in a cycle of attack and counter, their movements a blur of speed and power. Mordain''s strikes grew more ferocious, the air around him crackling with the dark energy he wielded. The Naline King''s spells became more intricate, weaving a complex web of magic that sought to ensnare the Natine King.


    But the Natine King was undeterred. With each move, he demonstrated why he was the ruler of his people, his tactics as sharp as his blade. He dodged and weaved, his counter-strikes a testament to his skill and his determination to protect his kingdom.


    The clash of their powers was a spectacle that none could ignore. The ground beneath where the three kings fought was scarred and blasted, a testament to the might of their powers.


    As the battle wore on, it became clear that this was a stalemate. Neither side could gain the upper hand, their powers too evenly matched, their resolve too strong. The Naline King''s cunning had brought Mordain to the field, but the Natine King''s strength and skill had answered the challenge.


    ''It can''t drag this anymore'' Naline king thought while catching his breath.


    Fighting two people with similar cultivation level consumed more energy than he thought and he decided to swiftly end the battle before he was unable to fight.


    His domain which didn''t harm anyone and stood silently began to shook.


    The entire battle field became silent, no noises where heard, whether it was clashes of sword or collision of energy, everything became silent.


    But the weird thing was that everyone was still fighting, only noise ceased to exist.


    "What are trying to my dear brother? Do think this will help you win the war?" Naline King sneered and mocked him.


    Although both of them were brothers, they have shown their trump cards to each other when they were still unite, so Naline King doesn''t know about this domain power.


    ''Idiot, you''ll pay for you arrogance''


    The Natine king didn''t reply and smirked.


    Naline King didn''t talk further after seeing the confidence in his brothers face


    "Attack him with everything, don''t give him time for whatever he''s doing" He ordered Mordain.


    Mordain unleashed a torrent of power upon the Natine King. He arrived before Natine King and punched towards his heart. The air around Mordain crackled with dark energy, his hands weaving an intricate web of weird symbols that pulsed with ominous light.


    The ground beneath their feet became a canvas for the battle of wills, etched with the scars of their conflict. Mordain''s attacks were relentless, a barrage of dark orbs that streaked across the battlefield like comets of doom. Each one hummed with malevolent energy, seeking to disrupt and destroy.


    The Natine King, for his part, was a fortress of calm in the eye of the storm. He moved with a precision that belied the urgency of the situation, his blade parrying the onslaught of dark energy with deft strokes. His counterattacks were measured, a series of ripostes that turned Mordain''s own power against him, sending shockwaves rippling through the earth.


    The Naline King, positioned himself above the skies, far away from the Mordain and his brother. Then, he began to attack; With each movement, his hands summoned the raw elements of nature, calling forth streaks of lightning that split the heavens and descended with a fury aimed at the Natine King.


    The Natine King, encircled by the tempest of his foes'' making, was a vision of indomitable will. As the bolts of lightning cleaved through the air towards him, he moved with an otherworldly grace, his form a blur against the backdrop of battle.


    Each bolt was met with the swift arc of his blade, a gleaming edge that sliced through the electric snarl, dissipating the lethal energy into the ground where it left nothing but scorched earth.


    Mordain''s assault was a relentless downpour of dark energy, a cascade of power that sought to overwhelm. Yet, the Natine King stood firm, his stance unbreakable. With a deft motion, he summoned a barrier of force that turned the tide of dark magic, redirecting it back towards the earth, where it exploded in plumes of shadow and light.


    The Naline King, undeterred by the Natine King''s resilience, intensified his efforts. His fingers traced intricate patterns in the air, each one a rune of power that amplified his control over the storm. The sky above became a canvas of his will, each lightning bolt a precise stroke of his intent, each thunderclap a punctuation of his determination to break the Natine King.


    But the Natine King was a force unto himself, a bastion amidst the onslaught. His eyes, alight with the fire of his spirit, never wavered.


    As the Naline King''s lightning sought its mark, the Natine King raised his blade high, channeling his own power into the steel. The blade glowed with a brilliant aura, a beacon in the darkening world.


    With a mighty cry, he swung the sword down, cleaving through the air, and a wave of energy erupted from the blade, shattering the incoming bolts into a thousand harmless shards that rained down like a shower of stars.


    But Natine king wasn''t able to hold on for a long time. Injuries appeared on his body and his Armor also began to crack unable to endure the impact of two peak Tier 4 cultivators.

 Chapter 118: 118. Deviant Domains

    The Natine king continued to hold without counter attack. His injuries became severe; if it continues, he wouldn''t be able to fight against the two of them.


    But there was no panic or nervousness on his face, instead he was calm tranquil pond.


    ''It should be enough to defeat both of them.''


    With that the domain that surrounded battlefield began to shrink. The domain shrunk until it integrated with Naline king''s body.


    The eerie silence disappeared and everything returned to normal. But, both Naline king and Mordain looked Natine king with astonishment and fear, because Natine king''s aura began to increase and it doesn''t seem to decrease anytime soon.


    It soon reached to the point where both Naline king and Mordain trouble standing.


    "We have to take this fight seriously, I never thought that his domain would be a deviant one." Naline King looked at Mordain and warned.


    The Domain of saint realm cultivators differ based on the personality, but they all came under three categories.


    The first one was called elemental domain, which was common and majority of the cultivators have it. The elemental domain was made using the law that cultivator comprehended in divine realm.


    The second one was called fusion domain. This domain cannot be formed by ordinary cultivator and only a genius with high talent can achieve it. It is formed by combining two or more elemental law that comprehend by the cultivator.


    The fusion domain was stronger than the elemental domain and if enough elements were added, it should be similar to a mini world.


    The last type was deviant domain. This type of domain doesn''t come under any of the above category and every one of them was unique and weird.


    The Natine''s king domain absorbed the vibration of particles produced by sound waves and used it to strengthen himself. It was a overpowered ability; as much as it was powerful, it also has a potential drawback, which could be anything.


    For example, after using the deviant domain, the cultivator could be weakned for a certain period of time. Although, this won''t be same for everyone and differ based on the power of domain.


    In simple term, the strength of drawback is related to the power of deviant domain.


    The tide of battle shifted as the Natine King, fueled by a surge of newfound strength, launched into a counteroffensive that was nothing short of awe-inspiring. His every move was a blur, a symphony of power and precision that turned the battlefield into his stage.


    The Naline King and Mordain, sensing the change in momentum, responded in kind. They opened their domains, realms of power that were extensions of their very essence. The air around Mordain darkened, shadows coalescing into a tangible aura that pulsed with menace. The Naline King''s domain was a stark contrast, crackling with electric energy that danced across the sky like living entities.


    The Natine King''s counter was a series of rapid strikes, each blow landing with the force of a thunderclap. He moved through Mordain''s shadows as if they were mere wisps, his blade cutting swathes of light through the darkness. Against the Naline King''s lightning, he was a conductor, his sword directing the flow of energy away from him, turning the potential destruction into a dazzling light show.


    Mordain, his form a silhouette within his dark domain, struck back with a fury. The ground erupted with spikes of shadow, each one aimed to impale the Natine King. But with a leap and a bound, the Natine King soared above the assault, his descent marked by a devastating strike that sent a shockwave through Mordain''s domain, causing the shadows to tremble and dissipate.


    The Naline King unleashed a torrent of lightning bolts, each one a streak of death aimed at the heart of the Natine King. But with a roar that shook the heavens, the Natine King swung his blade in a wide arc, creating a barrier of force that deflected the bolts skyward, where they exploded in a spectacular display of light and sound.


    The battle between them was a clash of titans, a contest of champions whose powers were so evenly matched that the very earth beneath them bore witness to their might. The Natine King''s onslaught was relentless, a cascade of blows that forced Mordain and the Naline King to fight with every ounce of their being.


    As the Natine King pressed his advantage, his movements became a blur, a cascade of motion that was both beautiful and deadly. Each strike was a masterclass in warfare, each parry a testament to his skill. Mordain''s shadows grew erratic, struggling to keep pace, while the Naline King''s lightning became a desperate flurry, crackling wildly in an attempt to stem the tide. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The spectacle was beyond the comprehension of the ordinary soldier; it was a battle that transcended the mundane, a display of power that would be spoken of in hushed tones for generations to come. The Natine King, a force of nature, was a tempest that neither Mordain''s darkness nor the Naline King''s storm could quell.


    The balance of the battle had begun to shift, the scales tipping ever so slightly in favor of the Natine King. His relentless assault had pushed Mordain and the Naline King to the brink, their domains wavering under the onslaught. But in the midst of the chaos, the Naline King''s desperation clawed its way to the surface, his ruthless nature revealing a path to victory soaked in sacrifice.


    With a cold, calculating gaze, the Naline King turned to Mordain. "Do what must be done," he commanded, his voice devoid of hesitation. "For the glory of Naline."


    Mordain, ever the obedient harbinger, nodded. His eyes, once filled with the thrill of battle, now held a grim resolve. He knew what was asked of him¡ªa final gambit, a sacrificial play that could turn the tide back in their favor.


    The Natine King, sensing a lull in the battle''s rhythm, hesitated. It was this moment, this fleeting pause, that the Naline King had been waiting for. With a swift incantation, he unleashed a spell of binding, a spectral chain that shot forth and coiled around the Natine King, catching him unawares.


    The Natine King''s surprise was palpable. The chains constricted, their ethereal links cold and unyielding, sapping his strength. He struggled against the bonds, but the more he fought, the tighter they became, draining his power, leaving him vulnerable.


    Mordain advanced, his form a shadow of resignation. His hands, once the instruments of relentless assault, now trembled with the gathering of a different kind of power. It was a power born of sacrifice, a final act that would leave its mark on the fabric of the war.


    The air around him thickened, shadows coalescing into a vortex that spun with increasing ferocity. The darkness seemed to draw in the very light, the energy pulsating with Mordain''s life force. His eyes, reflecting the turmoil of his soul, cast a last look upon the field where he had fought with such fervor. It was a look that spoke of regret, of a destiny embraced and a path chosen.


    With a slow, deliberate motion, Mordain brought his hands together, the space between them alive with writhing shadows. The vortex reached its crescendo, a maelstrom of dark energy that screamed in silence. And then, with a release that felt like the breaking of a dam, Mordain unleashed the explosion.


    The blast was a cataclysm, a shockwave of pure darkness that erupted from Mordain''s core and radiated outward in an unstoppable tide. It swept across the battlefield, a wave of annihilation that sought to consume all in its path.


    The Natine King, caught in the path of the dark tide, reacted with a warrior''s instinct. His blade, a beacon of his indomitable will, was raised in defiance. But the force of the explosion was overwhelming, battering against his defenses with the fury of a storm. The light of his sword, a symbol of his unyielding spirit, flickered under the onslaught, dimming with each passing moment.


    The impact resonated through the battlefield, a thunderous echo that spoke of change, of a turning point in the war. Soldiers from both sides halted, their breaths caught in their throats as they witnessed the spectacle.


    As the dust settled, the Natine King stood amidst the devastation, his figure hunched, his armor scarred. He was severely injured, the vitality that had once coursed through him now ebbing away. The explosion had changed the course of the battle, leaving the outcome hanging in the balance, and the fate of the Natine King uncertain.


    The Naline King watched from his vantage point, a mixture of triumph and regret etched upon his features. He had played his hand, and the cost was etched in the crater left by Mordain''s sacrifice. But in war, victory often demanded such prices, and he was willing to pay them.


    The battlefield fell silent, the soldiers of both kingdoms pausing in a moment of shock as they didn''t expect such situation.

 Chapter 119: 119. Catastrophe

    ''If I hadn''t reacted in time and tried to block, I would have died.''


    Natine King thought while looking at the battlefield.


    Everyone in the battlefield except Tier 4 cultivators died in the impact. The darkness energy even erased the blood and bodies of cultivators.


    "I didn''t expect the end would be like this!" Natine King sighed and muttered in defeat.


    He already knew there would be a lot of casualities, but he didn''t expect that everyone participated in the war would be eliminated because of his brother''s crazy decision.


    The chaotic battlefield became desolate, only leaving pits and weapons as a evidence of war.


    "I''ll make you pay the price." Natine king said calmly, his voice devoid of any emotion.


    The Natine King, though grievously wounded, stood with the unwavering resolve of a sovereign cornered by fate. His eyes, burning with the last embers of defiance, locked onto the Naline King, who approached with the inexorable certainty of death itself.


    The Naline King, sensing victory within his grasp, advanced with a predator''s grace. His every step was measured, his every gesture laden with the promise of finality. "This ends now, Natine," he declared, his voice a low rumble that carried the weight of impending doom.


    But the Natine King was not yet ready to concede his kingdom to the annals of the vanquished. With a strength born of desperation, he raised his blade, its edge singing a mournful dirge for the fallen. "If I am to fall this day," he vowed, "you will join me to hell."


    The two monarchs collided with the force of colliding stars, their powers unleashed in a conflagration of light and shadow. The Natine King, his movements fueled by sheer will, struck with a series of blows that were both precise and savage. Each swing of his sword was a stroke of defiance, a denial of the fate that sought to claim him.


    The Naline King parried with the ease of one who has known nothing but victory. His counters were a dance of death, his spells a litany of obliteration. He summoned chains of lightning that snaked towards the Natine King, each link crackling with lethal intent.


    Yet, the Natine King danced between the electric bonds, his blade severing the ethereal links with bursts of radiant energy. He fought not just with the skill of a warrior, but with the heart of a king who would do anything to protect his realm.


    The battle raged on, a testament to the indomitable spirit of two rulers locked in a struggle that transcended mere conquest. The Natine King, though outmatched, fought with a ferocity that belied his injuries. With each parry, each thrust, he pushed the Naline King back, inch by grueling inch.


    The Naline King, his visage etched with the realization that the tide was turning against him, gathered the remnants of his power for one final, devastating assault. The air around him crackled with the buildup of energy, a prelude to the cataclysm he intended to unleash upon the Natine King.


    The battlefield, already scarred by their epic confrontation, seemed to hold its breath as the Naline King lifted his arms, the sky darkening in response to his call. A vortex of energy coalesced above him, swirling with the colors of the storm¡ªblues, purples, and blacks intertwining in a dance of impending destruction.


    The Natine King, his senses honed to the edge of survival, perceived the gathering storm. He knew the onslaught that was about to descend upon him would leave no room for escape. It was a strike meant to obliterate, to erase its target from existence.


    As the Naline King thrust his hands forward, releasing the fury of his power, the Natine King called upon his [Phase] ability. In that critical juncture, as the lethal wave of energy surged towards him, he became untethered from the physical realm. The attack, a maelstrom of annihilation, passed through him as if he were a ghost, a specter of the battlefield untouched by the ravages of war.


    The Naline King''s eyes widened in disbelief as his ultimate attack failed to connect, his power dissipating into the ether without claim. The Natine King re-emerged from his phased state, his form solidifying as he stood amidst the chaos, a testament to his indomitable will and mastery over his abilities.


    In the aftermath of the Naline King''s final, draining attack, the Natine King seized his moment. With a burst of speed that defied the weariness of battle, he closed the distance between them with the swiftness of a hawk. The Naline King, his reserves of energy spent, could only watch as his adversary approached, his hands moving instinctively to conjure a defense.


    The Natine King''s advance was relentless, a blur of motion that bore down upon the Naline King with the inevitability of the tide. The Naline King, his fingers tracing desperate sigils in the air, willed a barrier into existence¡ªa shimmering wall of energy that sprang up just as the Natine King reached him.


    The Natine King''s hand, outstretched and grasping, met the newly formed barrier with a force that sent ripples across its surface.


    The Naline King, his throat ensnared by the Natine King''s iron grip, remained eerily composed. "Why persist in these futile gestures?" he inquired, his voice steady despite the precariousness of his situation.


    The Natine King''s response was not in words but a chilling smirk, one that spoke volumes of the grim resolve that had settled in his heart. The air around him began to shimmer with a heat that was almost palpable, the atmosphere itself seeming to warp and boil with the intensity of his will.


    The Naline King''s composure shattered as realization dawned upon him. "You would dare?" he cried out, his voice laced with horror. "You seek to end us both in ruin?" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Natine King''s eyes, alight with a cold determination, met those of his adversary. "If I cannot vanquish you," he declared, "then we shall both embrace oblivion."


    The Naline King struggled, his hands clawing at the invisible bonds that held him, but the Natine King''s grasp was unyielding. "Madness!" the Naline King spat, his words tinged with the dawning terror of a man staring into the abyss.


    The Natine King''s hold tightened, a silent vow that there would be no escape. "For my people," he whispered, a solemn oath to the kingdom he had sworn to protect, even at the cost of his life.


    The air crackled with the energy of impending doom, the tension between the two kings a palpable force that seemed to still the very flow of time. Then, with a final, defiant shout from the Natine King, the world erupted into light and fury.


    A catastrophic explosion tore through the battlefield, a blinding inferno that consumed everything in its wake. The kingdoms of Natine and Naline, once proud and resolute, were engulfed in the conflagration, their legacies and lives extinguished in a single, devastating moment.


    The Naline King''s last scream was lost in the roar of the destruction, his reign ending not with a whimper, but with the thunderous declaration of the Natine King''s final act.


    As the dust settled and silence reclaimed the land, nothing remained of the once-mighty kingdoms or their rulers. The impact of their end resonated through history, a stark reminder of the cost of power and the sacrifices demanded by the mantle of kingship.


    In the stillness that followed the cataclysm, Kai emerged from the remnants of what once was a battlefield. His steps were silent, his presence almost ethereal as he surveyed the desolation that stretched before him. The land was scarred, a testament to the fury of the final moments of kings and kingdoms now lost to time.


    Amidst the ruin, two fragments hovered, untouched by the devastation. They glowed with an inner light, their surfaces smooth and unblemished, as if the chaos had revered them too much to mar their perfection.


    Beside Kai, a figure coalesced from the shadows, its form solidifying into that of a companion long acquainted with the intricacies of power and intrigue. The Shadow, as Kai knew them, gazed upon the fragments with a calculating eye.


    "How about we split the fragment equally?" The Shadow proposed, its voice a whisper that seemed to blend with the sighing of the wind over the broken earth.


    Kai nodded, a subtle agreement to the division, but his mind was not still. Within the depths of his thoughts, schemes unfurled like the petals of a night-blooming flower, each one a path to potential triumphs yet to be seized.


    The Shadow, too, was not without its designs. It stood motionless, yet behind the veneer of calm, there was the unmistakable sense of a mind at work, plotting courses that could as easily lead to alliance as to betrayal.


    "Agreed," Kai finally spoke, his voice the sound of a new beginning rising from the ashes of the end. "But let us be cautious. Power such as this is not split lightly."


    The Shadow inclined its head, the gesture one of assent and understanding. "Of course. After all, who knows what secrets these fragments hold?"

 Chapter 120: 120. Clone

    As Kai and The Shadow approached the ethereal fragments, a silent agreement passed between them, their eyes locked on the prize before them.


    "May the best man win," Kai said, his voice tinged with a challenge.


    The Shadow nodded, a smirk playing on its lips. "Luck is for the unprepared. I trust in strategy."


    The moment Kai''s fingers brushed against the fragment, The Shadow''s hand shot out towards him, but it passed through Kai''s form as if he were made of mist. Kai turned, his expression one of amusement. "Do you still not learn your lesson?"


    "I was merely testing whether you are an astral body or a real one," The Shadow retorted, confidence undiminished. "Now that I know you''re just a manifestation, I can take everything for myself."


    Kai''s smile never wavered as The Shadow launched an energy attack. With a casual flick of his wrist, Kai deflected it, his demeanor calm and collected.


    In the midst of The Shadow''s arrogant monologue, Kai''s form shimmered, and with the use of his Quantum Decoy ability, he switched places with his astral projection, materializing on the battlefield.


    The Shadow, caught off guard, sustained an injury from Kai''s swift counterattack. Staring at Kai in horror, realization dawned upon him. "How many fragments do you have?" he asked, his voice a mix of fear and awe.


    The battlefield, now a silent expanse of ruin and ash, served as the stage for the final act between Kai and The Shadow. The air was thick with the electric tension of their impending clash, a palpable current that seemed to charge the very ground beneath their feet.


    Kai, his eyes reflecting a steely resolve, faced The Shadow, whose form was a shifting mass of darkness and malice. "This ends here," Kai declared, his voice cutting through the silence like a blade.


    The Shadow, its voice a hiss of shadows, responded with equal conviction. "I will not be undone by the likes of you."


    With a swift motion, Kai invoked his [Will Manipulation], the air around him igniting into an inferno of controlled flames. He directed the fire towards The Shadow, a wave of heat and light that tore through the battlefield towards its target.


    The Shadow, caught in the onslaught, let out a roar as its disguise was ripped away, revealing its true form¡ªa creature of neither the human realm nor the beastly, but a grotesque fusion of both. It howled, a sound of fury and pain, as it launched itself at Kai with renewed ferocity.


    Kai stood his ground, the flames at his command responding to his every thought. He met The Shadow''s charge with a wall of fire, each ember a soldier in his army of light. The Shadow, its form now a maelstrom of darkness, clashed against the fiery barrier, its strength amplified by its rage.


    The battle was a spectacle of fire and shadow, a duel of powers that defied the natural order. Kai''s flames surged, seeking to consume The Shadow, while The Shadow''s dark energy fought back, a tide of night against the day.


    As The Shadow lunged, Kai deftly maneuvered, his form a blur amidst the flames. He countered with a barrage of fire that shaped itself into lances of pure destruction, aimed with precision at the heart of The Shadow''s form.


    The Shadow, its form writhing in the flames, retaliated with a blast of dark energy that sought to extinguish Kai''s fire. But Kai, undeterred, shaped the flames into a vortex that absorbed the attack, turning it into fuel for his own power.


    The two combatants were locked in a dance of destruction, their battle a testament to their wills. Kai, with a flourish of his hand, sent forth a cascade of fire that enveloped The Shadow, its light piercing the darkness that surrounded them.


    The Shadow, desperate, unleashed a wave of energy that shattered the ground, sending shards of the battlefield skyward. But Kai, with a gesture of defiance, turned the debris into a rain of fire, a meteor shower of his own making that hammered down upon The Shadow.


    As the battle reached its crescendo, The Shadow, now a figure of desperation, gathered the remnants of its power for one final, devastating strike. Kai, sensing the impending attack, prepared to meet it with the full might of his fire.


    The collision of their powers was a cataclysm, a burst of light and darkness that destroyed the already barren battlefield further, making it unrecognisable. And when the light cleared, Kai stood victorious, the flames around him dying down to embers, while The Shadow lay defeated, its form dissolving into the night from which it came.


    Kai''s victory was hollow, the shadow before him nothing more than a simulacrum¡ªa mere fragment of a more sinister whole. As the clone''s form began to unravel, it locked eyes with Kai, its smirk a silent taunt. "You think you''ve won?" it hissed, its voice a chilling echo. "This is but a shadow of my true self. You''ll never claim the last fragment, not without destroying me entirely."


    Kai, taken aback by the revelation, felt a surge of anger at the deception. But his surprise was fleeting, replaced by the cold composure that had served him well in his nefarious pursuits. "A shadow or not," Kai retorted with a sneer, "you are but an obstacle in my path. And like all others before you, you will be overcome."


    The shadow''s form flickered, its existence hanging by a thread. "Your arrogance blinds you, Kai. My master is beyond your reach, and your quest for the fragments will be your undoing."


    Kai''s eyes glinted with malice. "We shall see," he said, his voice dripping with disdain. "Your master will fall, and the fragments will be mine."


    ''As I thought, the fragment in shadow''s possession disappeared with it.''


    With that, the shadow''s presence faded completely, leaving Kai alone with the two fragments he had secured.


    ''As I thought, the fragment in shadow''s possession disappeared with it.'' Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai sighed and turned to turned the two fragments in his hands, their surfaces etched with intricate patterns that seemed to dance in the dim light. They were almost complete, only one piece remained, and with it, he can leave this world.


    The dust of conflict settled like a somber shroud over the ruins of the once-majestic kingdom. Kai, with the weight of victory and the fragments in his possession, called out to Shark Head, his voice echoing through the desolation. "We''re leaving," he declared, his tone leaving no room for debate.


    Shark Head emerged from the shadows of Kai''s hideout, his presence a silent testament to the war he had chosen not to partake in. "I will accompany you," he proposed, his voice a murmur against the backdrop of destruction.


    Kai considered the offer, his eyes scanning the horizon of broken spires and fallen banners. A nod was his silent acquiescence. Together, they took a lingering look at the remnants of glory, the air heavy with the ghosts of screams and the clangor of steel.


    As they stepped beyond the barrier that had once shielded the kingdom, a network of cracks began to spider-web across its surface. The sea, ever a relentless force, found its way through the fissures, saltwater seeping into the heart of the kingdom.


    The cracks grew, voracious and unstoppable, as the water''s persistent flow widened them. The kingdom, nestled in the bosom of the sea, trembled under the assault. The barrier, once a bulwark against the tides, now succumbed to the very element it had held at bay.


    With a sound like the world''s end, the cracks burst open, and the sea rushed in with the fury of a thousand storms. The kingdom''s walls, its towers and homes, crumbled under the onslaught, the sea reclaiming what was once its domain.


    Shark Head stood, a solitary figure against the chaos, his gaze fixed on the destruction of his homeland. No words escaped him, no cries of anguish or roars of rage. Only silence, profound and poignant, as he bore witness to the end of an era.


    The sea did not discriminate in its wrath; it swallowed everything, leaving naught but memories in its wake. The kingdom was no more, its legacy now etched in the annals of history and the hearts of those who would remember.


    As the barrier''s last remnants gave way, the kingdom''s final breath was a bubble rising to the surface, a silent farewell. And above, the stars looked down, indifferent spectators to the drama that had unfolded in the depths below.


    Kai and Shark Head disappeared into the embrace of the night, the echoes of the fallen kingdom a distant lament on the wind. The sea closed behind them, a curtain drawn on a stage where the play had reached its tragic conclusion.

 Chapter 121: 121. Weird Situation

    After leaving the blood sea, Kai and Shark Head took a moment to rest. On their way back, he didn''t encounter any danger, they didn''t even see any other living creatures.


    ''Why is the blood sea so calm?''


    Kai pondered while looking the red sky. He read in the book of the First Explorer blood sea is the most dangerous place in the entire Abyss World, not consider the dragon lair.


    But he didn''t even spot a single creature and even the blood contained in the sea water lost their concentration at the depth.


    ''Just how did the Naline King obtain his fragment?''


    This was another one doubt of Kai. During the history he learned of Naline Kingdom from Dono family library, he didn''t get any clue about the sudden appearance of another fragment. This was the mystery for Kai, but he had suspicion that another person was probably manipulating the entire scene.


    ''I should not worry about that anymore.'' With that Kai took the fragments from war and began to inspect their abilities.


    The fragments didn''t resist Kai''s advancement when he injected his Will Power.


    *HA HA HA*


    Kai laughed happily after learning about the ability. The fragment that Natine king held has the ability called [Phase], which he already knew since he saw the battle from afar.


    The [Phase] ability allows the user to pass through matter by consuming energy. The disadvantage of this ability was that the opponent''s strength shouldn''t be too far apart and energy consumption.


    The second ability was the one that made Kai happy. It was called [Dimensional Rift], which allows the user to teleport.


    Although this ability works the same like teleportation and doesn''t seem surprising from description alone, but it wasn''t simple as that.


    It does work like teleportation, but it can ignore anything between travel, whether they are space storm, formation or seal. Now, Kai can directly ignore the restrictions of formation and leave this damn world.


    In regular teleportation and teleportation formation, the danger of space storm and other dangers exist, but [Dimension Rift] was a sure fire way.


    ''I can''t even teleport properly, why do I think have to its disadvantages''


    Kai took the [Dimensional Rift] fragment in his hand and injected his Will Power. He wanted to try escaping his world.


    When he injected the intention to teleport, he mind sucked into vast expanse of darkness.


    ''Where is this place!?'' Kai wondered and calmly inspected, since he didn''t sense any danger. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He saw small white dots blinking here and there, the rest of space was filled with darkness.


    When he moved his hand in one of the dot, his Will Power began to dry at a crazy rate. In a matter of moments, without even able to resist, his entire Will Power sucked dry and Kai was thrown out of the dark space.


    Kai took a deep breath after came out the place. His face was covered in sweat and his hands even trembled due to loss of energy.


    "Young master, is there any problem with your body?" Shark Head, who was patrolling the surrounding arrived near Kai and asked.


    "Nothing to worry about, I just experimented with the fragment ability." Kai shook his head and replied "Go and patrol, I need to recover my energy."


    Shark Head nodded and left without asking any question.


    ''This ability is really mysterious.'' Kai thought after he understood the entire situation.


    The dark space was similar to universe and the lights are existing planets that Kai can teleport with the current state of fragment.


    The reason his energy drained was because his Will Power wasn''t enough to the support the enourmous energy required for teleportation.


    ''Even if I break through, I won''t be able to get out of this world. I need to find a alternative fot energy source.'' Kai sighed and sat in a meditative position.


    Kai can use the Genesis root, which was a peak Tier 5 treasure to extract energy and get out of this place. But he didn''t want to use that, honestly it was a waste to use the Genesis root as energy source.


    He would only use that if life was ever at risk, otherwise he would go and find another tribe and condense faith energy to escape.


    After meditating for an hour to recovering Will Power, Kai returner to peak condition.


    "Shark Head, its time for us to leave this place."


    Kai took a fragment and decided to walk in south west direction, where the last the fragment located.


    Honestly, he didn''t even know that the fragment exist there, but he had no choice to leave it to luck.


    Kai and Shark Head set their course to the southwest, the last fragment of power their beacon in the vastness of the untamed wilds. The initial leg of their journey was marked by an uncharacteristic calm, the land seemingly holding its breath in the wake of their purpose.


    But tranquility is often the harbinger of chaos, and it wasn''t long before the first sign of turmoil pierced their solitude. A beast, eyes aflame with the crimson hue of madness, barreled into their path. Its snarls were a cacophony of rage, its movements erratic and savage. Yet, for all its fury, it was but a Tier 2 creature¡ªa minor nuisance for Kai, who stood a tier above.


    With a flick of his wrist and a pulse of dark energy, Kai dispatched the creature, its body collapsing into the dust from whence it came. But the beast''s demise was merely the overture to a symphony of destruction.


    As Kai and Shark Head ventured deeper into the wilds, the number of beasts grew exponentially. Each one was a mirror of the first¡ªred-eyed and berserk, a slave to an unseen frenzy. The land itself seemed to convulse with their presence, the air thick with the stench of primal ferocity.


    Then came the onslaught. More than thirty Tier 3 beasts, each a formidable adversary in its own right, descended upon them. The ground shook with their charge, the sky darkened by their sheer number. Shark Head, overwhelmed by the tide of beasts, could offer no aid. He was a spectator to the battle that unfolded, his role relegated to that of a bystander.


    Kai, undaunted by the odds, embraced the chaos. His form shimmered, splitting into two¡ªthe physical and the astral. His astral body, a specter of battle-hardened will, stood ready to face the horde.


    To Shark Head, Kai entrusted the fragment imbued with the [omnipresent veil] ability. "Hide," he commanded, his voice a steel thread amidst the roar of beasts. "Do not interfere."


    Shark Head, clutching the fragment, faded from sight, his form obscured by the veil''s power. He was a ghost in the tumult, his presence erased from the battlefield.


    Kai, now alone, faced the tide of red-eyed fury. The beasts, sensing a singular prey, converged on him with a collective hunger.


    Kai formed a sword using his Will Power and rushed towards the horde of beast. Kai wasn''t afraid of them even though he was alone, because among Tier 3 cultivators or beast only a selected few can battle against him at his full strength. He used his [Will manipulation] to its pull potentiom to distrupt the beast and caused a chaos among themselves.


    His astral body also took the chance and charged forward. Kai used the fire element to denotate the surroundings to further injure and enrage the beast. Their attention turned to him, giving the Astral body more freedom.


    In just one swords strike, a beast died without any resistance. Their companion didn''t care the death of its kin and only focused on killing Kai. This situation became even advantageous for Kai. He began to attarct the attention of the beast, while his Astral body eliminate the beast.


    The battle was a spectacle of carnage and grace, a testament to Kai''s strength and the ferocity of the awakened world. It was a dance of death, played out on the stage of the wilds, where the only audience was the silent Shark Head, hidden behind the veil of his own powerlessness.


    As the last of the beasts lay vanquished, Kai''s astral form rejoined with the physical, the two becoming one once more. The ground was littered with the fallen, the air cleared of the red mist that had driven them to madness.


    "Let''s go and investigate the situation, I think there is something wrong with these beast appearing here."


    "Okay, young master." Shark Head appeared and handed the fragment to Kai.

 Chapter 122: 122. Last fragment

    Kai and Shark Head went ahead to investigate the situation, but they didn''t find anything suspicious.


    Kai didn''t give up and went further to search for clues. They traveled in south west direction for more than a month and they didn''t even encounter those berserk beasts.


    "Young master, why don''t we follow the trial of those beast? I think they will give us some clue." Shark Head expressed his opinion.


    "Hmm. Let''s try that and we won''t travel by ourselves on the way back." Kai nodded and looked above the sky.


    There was a huge sparrow looking at them like a prey from above. The sparrow hid its presence in the clouds; it would not be found until someone deliberately search for it.


    "Wait here for me. I''ll come back in a moment." Kai said to Shark Head and flew straight towards the sparrow.


    The sparrow was momentarily surprised by Kai''s action, but it flapped its wings and revealed its appearance.


    The sparrow was azure blue colour and and small horn was above it''s head. The weird thing was that the horn was burning in dark grey flames.


    ''What type of bloodline this sparrow has?''


    While Kai was pondering about its unique appearance, the sparrow didn''t give him any chance and attacked him.


    A enormous flaming tornado formed before him and began to move in his direction. Kai reacted immediately and formed a sword using his Will Power.


    [Absolute]


    Kai didn''t bother to play with the bird. He used his strongest move without holding back.


    The sword Qi from his blade didn''t directly attack the sparrow like he usually do. Instead it cut through the flaming and tornado and moved towards the sparrow.


    The sparrow sensed the danger and tried to dodge, but the sword Qi was faster than its reaction speed.


    *BANGG*


    The sword Qi directly hit the sparrow''s chest, but it didn''t cut through it. The sparrow crushed into the ground and formed a deep pit; it seems, the sparrow broke a lot of bones and cracking sound could he heard.


    Kai didn''t want to kill the sparrow, so he eliminated the sharpness from his attack. Kai got down from the sky and landed near the sparrow.


    The sparrow looked at him with hatred and resentment, but didn''t try to struggle.


    "It seems you know your place and that saves trouble for me as well." Kai said while cracking his fist.


    The sparrow frightened by Kai''s reaction and moved near him. It also made a cute face, trying to cozy him up.


    Kai shook his head "your tricks won''t work on me. Be my mount and I''ll let you live." He announced in a cold tone.


    The sparrow didn''t even struggle, crawled near his feet and rubbed with its head.


    ''I thought it will be arrogant because bloodline, but it seems to value life more than pride.''


    Kai didn''t know about this sparrow''s bloodline, but he knew that it was from a high level bloodline from the beast kingdom. He sensed that using his bloodline.


    "Young master, you can use this and heal the sparrow" Shark Head arrived and gave a bottle at the correct moment.


    "How did you get this?" Kai asked in surprise because he didn''t expect Shark Head to have medicinal pill.


    "Before going to hide, I looted everything necessary from the treasury." Shark Head replied with a grin, it seems he was looking for a praise.


    "You did a good job." With that, Kai took a medicine pills from the bottle and gave it to the sparrow.


    The sparrow obediently opened its mouth and ate the pill. After eating three more pills, the wound on its chest began to disappear and pretty soon the sparrow stood up, full of energy.


    Kai''s attack didn''t cause any fatal damage to its body; only bruises and bones were cracked. Due to it being peak Tier 3 and help of pills, it back to peak condition in matter of moments.


    "Come here, we will travel like this from now on." Kai sat on the sparrow and invited Shark Head.


    Shark Head mounted on the sparrow while holding its fur tightly; it seems he was afraid of height.


    The sparrow spread its wings and flapped strongly. Gusts formed and the flew flew into the skies in a high speed.


    Kai looked at the scenary with a peace of heart, but Shark Head meditated instead. He wants to increase his cultivation and help his young master.


    Ever since the fight with those horse of thirty beast, Shark Head had the thought of helping his young master.


    Kai watched Shark Head in silence and didn''t comment anything. He also didn''t want to carry a burden with him all along, so he hoped that Shark Head would increase his cultivation and help him.


    High above the earth, where the sky was a canvas of endless blue, Kai and Shark Head journeyed on the back of a mighty sparrow. The vast heavens were fraught with danger, home to beasts of formidable power, yet they soared on, undeterred.


    The sparrow, a creature of both grace and strength, heeded Kai''s command to evade combat. Its wings cut through the clouds, a silent arrow aimed at the horizon. Kai, vigilant and poised, dispatched any beast that dared approach. His movements were a blur, each strike a death sentence delivered with ruthless efficiency.


    Days turned to weeks, and the sky became a familiar realm. Then, without warning, the fragment in Kai''s possession stirred, a pulse of energy that set his heart racing. It was a sign, a beacon calling them to alter their path. Kai''s lips curled into a smile, the thrill of the hunt igniting his blood.


    But as they veered towards the fragment''s call, the skies grew crowded with beasts. Their eyes glowed with a feral light, their bodies tense with aggression. It was an anomaly, a pattern too deliberate to be nature''s handiwork.


    The beasts swarmed, a storm of claws and fangs. A hundred strong, they encircled Kai and Shark Head, a siege of winged fury. Kai''s eyes narrowed; this was no chance encounter. It was an orchestrated assault, a trap laid with meticulous care.


    "Stop," Kai commanded the sparrow, his voice a calm amidst the tempest. "Assist me."


    The sparrow, understanding the gravity of the command, ceased its flight. Its talons became weapons, its screech a war cry. Kai stood, his form a bastion against the onslaught. He summoned his astral body, letting it fly on its own and distract the attention of one side.


    The beasts, driven by a blind rage, charged with the force of a tempest. Their eyes, like burning coals, fixed on Kai with a singular purpose. But Kai, with the poise of a seasoned warrior, stood his ground. His movements were fluid, a dance of death choreographed amidst the chaos of battle.


    His astral form, a mirror of his own motions, glided through the fray. It was untouchable, a specter that dealt swift retribution. Each pass of its hands was precise, its touch lethal. The beasts fell before it, their bodies dissipating into the air, as if their very essence was undone by the ghostly touch.


    Kai''s physical form was no less formidable. With each swing of his sword, a beast was felled. His strikes were not just attacks but calculated decisions, each one bringing him closer to victory.


    The sparrow, no longer a mere mount but a warrior of the skies, fought with a valor that belied its size. It darted and weaved, its beak and claws rending the flesh of any beast that dared come close.


    Together, they were a symphony of destruction. Each movement, each attack, was a note in a deadly overture. The beasts, though many, could not withstand the onslaught. They fell from the sky like leaves in autumn, their bodies a testament to Kai''s resolve.


    As the last of the beasts plummeted earthward, the skies cleared. The fragment''s call was now a siren song, pulling them towards an unseen destiny. Kai retrieved the fragment from Shark Head, its energy now a steady pulse in his palm.


    They resumed their flight, the sparrow''s wings unfurling with renewed purpose. The danger had passed, but the memory of the battle lingered, a reminder of the perils that lay on the path to power.


    Kai''s gaze was fixed on the distance, the fragment''s call guiding them like a star in the night.


    After clearing all the troubles, Kai finally arrived at the location of fragment.


    ''What the fu** is going on right now?'' Kai sweared in disbelief after seeing the situation.


    S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 123: 123. Clearance

    In front of Kai was horde of beast, no it should be appropriate to call it a army of beast. The numbers were higher than he berserk beast he saw when he first came to the world.


    ''This situation doesn''t seem to be natural? Is this fragment ability?''


    Just based on estimate amount, Kai can conclude there are more than 10,000 beast were beast and all of them are have their same bloodthirsty eyes.


    The weird situation was that they didn''t fight and kill each other like he saw them before. They seem to be soldiers waiting for the order of commander.


    Kai surveyed the vast army of beasts before him, a sea of snarling maws and bloodthirsty eyes. The sheer number was staggering, surpassing any horde he had encountered since his arrival in this world. They stood eerily still, a disciplined legion awaiting the silent command of an unseen leader.


    Shark Head approached, his voice quivering with trepidation. "Young master, must we traverse this mass of beasts to reach the fragment?" he inquired, his hands betraying his fear.


    Kai''s gaze remained fixed on the center of the formation, where he sensed the fragment''s call. "Indeed, we must," he replied, his voice a calm contrast to Shark Head''s anxiety. "The last piece lies within their ranks."


    As they strategized their approach, a lone beast''s eyes locked onto them, and with a guttural roar, it charged. The others, quick to react, followed suit, and soon the ground trembled under the stampede of ten thousand beasts.


    Kai turned to the sparrow, its feathers bristling with readiness. "Fight from above," he commanded. "Assist us from the skies." The sparrow took flight, its shadow sweeping over the advancing army.


    To Shark Head, Kai nodded. "Join the fray. These Tier 1 and 2 beasts are within your grasp." Shark Head, emboldened by Kai''s confidence, stepped forward, his own power surging in anticipation.


    Kai then faced the oncoming tide, his will manifesting as a tangible force. With a thought, the gravity around him intensified, pressing down on the beasts with an invisible weight. They stumbled, their charge hindered by the sudden heaviness that clung to their limbs.


    Drawing upon the elemental energies of wood and water, Kai wove a tapestry of restoration around him. The energies swirled, a vortex of life and healing, ready to replenish his stamina and mend his wounds.


    The battle commenced, a clash of wills and strength. Kai and his astral projection moved as one, a duality of force that met the beasts head-on. Each strike was a calculated move, each step a dance of survival.


    Shark Head, amidst the lower tiers, found his rhythm, his strikes felling beast after beast. The sparrow, a swift avenger in the sky, rained down assistance, its talons sharp as daggers.


    The beasts, though numerous, could not withstand the coordinated assault. Their numbers dwindled, their formation broken by the relentless onslaught of Kai and his allies.


    The battlefield was a maelstrom of chaos and bloodshed. Kai and Shark Head, once the hunters, now found themselves besieged by an endless tide of beasts. The initial ease with which they dispatched their foes gave way to a grueling struggle for survival.


    At first, the beasts fell in droves, their Tier 1 and Tier 2 statuses no match for Kai''s prowess and Shark Head''s determination. But as the numbers swelled, the advantage of their lower tier became apparent. Quantity became a quality of its own, and the relentless onslaught began to take its toll.


    Shark Head, less experienced and less powerful, was soon covered in wounds. His movements, once swift and sure, now slowed, each swing of his weapon growing increasingly labored. The sparrow, circling above, swooped down time and again, its wind blades cutting through the air to protect him. Yet, even the sparrow''s aerial advantage waned, its attacks growing less frequent as the battle dragged on.


    Kai, though not physically exhausted thanks to his constant absorption of elemental energy, felt the mental strain of the unending battle. His mind, a fortress against fatigue, began to show cracks as the beasts pressed in from all sides. The gravity he manipulated with his [Will Manipulation] ability became a heavy chain, each use sapping a little more of his focus.


    The situation was dire. If Kai could not devise a strategy, their end was certain. The beasts, sensing weakness, intensified their assault, their eyes gleaming with the promise of victory. Kai knew that to falter now would mean death.


    In the thick of battle, Kai''s thoughts raced. He needed a plan, a way to turn the tide. His eyes scanned the battlefield, taking in the positions of the beasts, the lay of the land, and the condition of his allies. There had to be a solution, a path to victory amidst the seemingly insurmountable odds.


    "Shark Head, hold on the ground I come back." Kai said and disappeared into the horde.


    Shark Head, his loyalty unwavering, nodded at Kai''s command. He knew this job could potentially endanger his life, but he accepted the order without any hesitation.


    With a grim determination set upon his features, he mounted the sparrow, ascending into the sky. His role was clear: to be the diversion, to keep the beasts'' attention as Kai enacted his plan.


    Kai, meanwhile, vanished into the horde like a specter, his movements a blur. He was not merely fighting; he was orchestrating a massacre. Each step was deliberate, each swing of his blade a note in a symphony of destruction. The beasts fell before him, cleaved in twain before they could even react, their numbers meaningless against his singular might.


    His astral body, a silent partner in this dance of death, mirrored his every move. It was a shield, a guardian that kept the beasts at bay, ensuring that none could reach Kai as he carved his path through the army.


    The beasts, driven by a primal instinct, could not comprehend the strategy unfolding before them. They saw only the carnage, felt only the fear as their ranks were decimated by this lone warrior and his ghostly double.


    Kai''s path was not random¡ªit was precise, calculated. He moved with the certainty of a chess master, each beast a piece removed from the board. His blade sang through the air, a deadly chorus that spelled doom for the creatures caught in its melody.


    As Kai completed his circuit, a perfect circle of devastation lay in his wake. The beasts within the ring were now isolated, cut off from their kin by the barrier of fallen bodies.


    The battlefield, once a canvas of chaos and carnage, transformed in an instant as a brilliant light erupted from the earth. It was a blinding radiance that halted the beasts in their tracks, their savage eyes wide with confusion and fear. The light was an entity unto itself, a force that commanded attention and respect.


    Beneath the horde of beasts, intricate lines of formation etched themselves into the ground, glowing with an otherworldly energy. They wove around each creature, a network of power that hummed with potential. Kai took Shark Head, and retreated far from the formation lines. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As they retreated, the formation solidified into a colossal barrier of light, encapsulating every beast within its luminous walls. The white glow that had heralded this transformation began to shift, its purity giving way to a sinister crimson hue.


    With the emergence of the red light, a macabre spectacle unfolded. The Tier 1 beasts, once the embodiment of ferocity and bloodlust, succumbed to the power of the formation. They perished rapidly, their bodies collapsing as blood sprayed and organs spilled onto the blood-soaked earth. It was a scene of ruthless efficiency, the light showing no mercy as it claimed life after life.


    The massacre did not cease. The Tier 2 beasts, stronger though they were, met the same fate as their lesser kin. One by one, they fell, their roars of defiance silenced by the relentless red light.


    And then, to the shock of none, the Tier 3 beasts¡ªthe apex of the horde¡ªalso began to die. Despite their formidable strength and resilience, they were not immune to the formation''s power. Their bodies crumpled, joining the growing pile of the fallen.


    Shark Head, who had witnessed many a battle, stood in stunned silence. His young master, Kai, had orchestrated a display of power beyond his wildest imaginings. The field before them, once teeming with life and fury, was now a graveyard, the light having extinguished the flames of thousands of beasts.


    The red light receded, its work complete, leaving behind only the stillness of death and the echoes of what had been. Kai and Shark Head, amidst the quietude of the aftermath, could only gaze upon the result of Kai''s unseen strategy¡ªa strategy that had turned the tide and granted them a gruesome victory.

 Chapter 124: 124. Battle

    "Young master, what happened just now?" Shark Head asked, his voice shuddered. He looked Kai with astonishment, admiration and worship.


    "It is a formation that I created by copying someone." Kai replied nonchalantly. He doesn''t care about Shark Head''s look, but there was silent anger contained in his voice.


    Shark Head didn''t ask anymore questions after realising Kai was in a bad mood.


    ''All my wealth disappeared because that son a bit**''


    Kai cursed as looked at the centre of battlefield. The formation he created right now was the same one Sebastian made, but with slight alterations.


    Kai didn''t create a Tier 4 like Sebastian, but Tier 3. He wasn''t capable of even creating a Tier 4 formation that can sacrifice everything in a huge scale.


    The reason Kai was angry was because he had to use all the spirit stones in his possession to activate it. More than 9,000 peak grade spirit stones disappeared just like that.


    They were the ones he chose to save them in case he had to increase his cultivation, but now that was not possible anymore.


    Without a formation eye, a formation won''t work, no matter the grade. Because he created a huge formation covering around 10,000 beast, the number of spirit stones required for the activation was enourmous.


    Right now, in the centre of battlefield was a single beast. It wasn''t appropriate to call it a beast, it looks more a fusion of countless beast.


    There was a huge beast and it has three head. The weirdd part was that every single one of them was from a differ species.


    The lower body was similar to a human and it also has claws similar to a human. The most weird thing was instead of legs, it has roots which rooted them on ground.


    "Young master, do we need to fight it?" Shark asked, his tone indicates that he already frightened by its appearance alone.


    "Yeah, we have to kill it to get the fragment." Kai also solemnly replied, because the creature was excluding aura similar to Tier 4.


    "Can we defeat it?"


    "I''m not sure. Don''t add ''we'' in it, you can''t even withstand its aura."


    Shark Head cletched his fist tightly after hearing Kai''s reply. He wasn''t angry because of Kai mocking or ignoring him; he was angry because of his incompetence.


    Ever single they left the Natine Kingdom, Shark Head was the one receiving help from Kai without helping him, even though he was servant of Kai.


    "Don''t worry about yourself. You still have time to prove your worth." Kai assured him.


    With that, he began to focus his attention on the creature. After inspecting, Kai knew he had a chance of winning against it, even though it was Tier 4.


    The creature was a failed Deathbloom, similar to the one he encountered while climbing the mountain. It''s just that this Deathbloom broken to Tier 4 and partially transformed itself, but because of not absorbing the bloodline of same species, it wasn''t a true Tier 4 creature.


    ''This should be doable, if I use all my trump cards.'' Kai thought rubbing his hands on his chin.


    Kai also realised that, Deathbloom wasn''t capable of moving, which was also a advantage for him.


    ''If I only had more resources, I could have atleast sealed it''s cultivation like I did with Sebastian.'' Kai shook his head and stopped thinking about unrealistic things.


    "Shark Head, leave this place and wait for me." Kai ordered without turning back. He began to walk to Deathbloom, ready to fight for death.


    Kai had no choice other than fighting and defeating it. He had to obtain the last fragment, no matter the cost.


    Kai approached the monstrous Deathbloom, his footsteps resolute against the backdrop of a battlefield strewn with the remnants of the fallen. The creature, a grotesque amalgamation of various beasts, rooted to the ground by tendrils that dug deep into the earth, turned its three disparate heads towards him. Its eyes, each belonging to a different species, fixed on Kai with a chilling focus.


    "I already said I will meet you," Deathbloom spoke, its voice a discordant harmony that resonated with the power of the supernatural realm it had once roamed.


    "I know," Kai responded, his tone even, betraying none of the tension that tightened the air around them.


    "Do you really think that you can kill me?" Deathbloom asked, a smirk twisting its unnatural features.


    "Yeah," Kai replied, his confidence not a boast but a statement of fact, as solid as the ground beneath their feet.


    Deathbloom''s laughter was a sound that would haunt any other soul, but Kai stood unfazed, his resolve a shield against the creature''s mockery.


    The Deathbloom, perhaps sensing Kai''s unyielding spirit, shifted tactics. "Become my incarnation," it offered, the proposal laced with the promise of power, reminiscent of the shadow it had used in the Naline Kingdom¡ª it was the incarnation of a shadow beast, which rarely found in Abyss World. The Deathbloom use its thoughts to control a another person, similar to Kai''s control over Sebastian.


    But this ability was stronger than Kai''s control since it could transfer its small portion abilities.


    Kai''s rejection was immediate, his will untemptable. "No," he stated simply, and with that single word, he summoned his Will Power, shaping it into a sword that gleamed with the intensity of his determination.


    Kai''s eyes narrowed as he assessed the creature before him. The failed Deathbloom, though not a true Tier 4 entity, still exuded an aura that would crush lesser beings. But Kai used his [Will Might] technique to oppose the pressure that weighted him. He cannot resist the aura of True Tier 4 cultivators, but that was not the case with Deathbloom.


    With a swift motion, Kai raised his sword, the air around it humming with potential. The Deathbloom watched, its smirk fading as it prepared to unleash its own formidable abilities.


    Kai''s grip on his sword tightened, and with a battle cry that echoed across the desolate landscape, he charged. The Deathbloom, bound to the ground but far from defenseless, met his advance with a attack on its own.


    The air was thick with tension as Kai faced the monstrous Deathbloom. The creature''s roots gripped the earth, its three heads snarling with anticipation. Kai, sword of Will Power in hand, knew the gravity of the battle ahead. He had no illusions about the disparity in their strength; the Deathbloom was a Tier 4 entity, while he was not.


    With a roar that split the silence, Kai charged. His sword, a beacon of his determination, sliced through the air towards the Deathbloom. The creature countered with a swipe of its massive claw, the movement so swift it blurred before Kai''s eyes.


    The clash was titanic, the sound of metal against hide echoing like thunder. Kai maneuvered with practiced precision, his every move calculated to keep the beast at bay. But the Deathbloom was relentless, its attacks a barrage that pushed Kai back step by step.


    Kai''s astral body flanked him, mirroring his movements in a desperate bid to gain the upper hand. Yet, for every strike that landed, the Deathbloom seemed to grow stronger, its hideous laughter a soundtrack to the struggle.


    The battlefield became a whirlwind of violence, with Kai at its center. His sword flashed, cutting deep wounds into the Deathbloom''s flesh, but the creature''s vitality seemed inexhaustible. Blood and viscera painted the ground, yet the Deathbloom''s vigor did not wane.


    As the fight wore on, Kai''s breath grew ragged. His movements, once fluid, now carried the weight of fatigue. The Deathbloom sensed his weakening resolve and pressed its advantage, its roots suddenly bursting forth like serpents, seeking to entangle him.


    Kai dodged and weaved, his sword cutting through the tendrils that threatened to bind him. But there were too many, and for every one he severed, two more took its place. The Deathbloom''s heads lunged in unison, a trifecta of death aimed at Kai''s heart.


    In a final act of defiance, Kai gathered all his remaining Will Power into his sword, the blade glowing with an ethereal light. With a cry that echoed his undying spirit, he thrust the weapon forward, aiming for the Deathbloom''s central head. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The impact was monumental, the force of the blow throwing up clouds of dust and debris. For a moment, the world went silent, the outcome of the strike uncertain.

 Chapter 125: 125. Battle (part-2)

    After the dust cleared, Kai was found under a pit. He sent flying due to the power of Deathbloom.


    ''It seems my physique isn''t par with it.'' Kai muttered regretfully.


    This time Kai didn''t lose to Deathbloom in terms of technique like he lost with Sebastian, but instead because the raw power Deathbloom was stronger than this own.


    After coming out the pit, Kai activated his bloodline power. He knew, he had to take this battle more seriously and kill Deathbloom before it opens the domain.


    The Darkness in the surroundings began to gather towards the eerie battlefield. The bloom and scattered organs around, plus the addition of darkness made it look like hell.


    The Darkness energy moved towards Kai and worshipped like before, no it was worshipping the void fragment inside his soul. But this time, they didn''t cause any commotion and merged with him entirely.


    The darkness creeped towards him and formed a thin layer of clothes above him. Behind him, two wings sprouted and spread it majesty. They wings were darker than anything in the world, also had a aura of charming one''s soul, if looked long enough.


    The final crown slowly began to condense above Kai''s head. Kai in his fallen Angel form, used his wings to fly. He looked the Deathbloom and calmly compared his aura.


    Kai vanished into the shadows, his presence diminished to a mere whisper. He became one with the darkness, a specter moving unseen. With a thought, he conjured a spear from the darkness, its tip honed to pierce through the toughest defenses.


    With the precision of a master assassin, Kai launched his attack. The spear cut through the darkness, a streak of oblivion racing towards its target. But the Deathbloom, a creature not of this world, sensed the incoming threat. Its holysense, a gift from the supernatural realm, pierced through Kai''s veil of invisibility.


    A barrier sprung forth in an instant, a wall of energy that shimmered with the power of the Deathbloom''s essence. The spear collided with the shield, the impact sending ripples across its surface, but it held firm. The weapon of darkness was repelled, its lethal intent thwarted by the creature''s preternatural awareness.


    Undeterred, Kai retracted the spear back into the shadows, reforming it with a thought. He struck again, this time from a different angle, aiming for a weakness, a chink in the Deathbloom''s armor. But once more, the shield appeared, deflecting the spear with the same ease as before.


    Kai''s attacks became a relentless barrage, a symphony of shadow and destruction. He wove through the darkness, each strike faster and more desperate than the last. Yet, the outcome was always the same¡ªthe shield of the Deathbloom was an immovable object, an unyielding force that rendered his efforts fruitless.


    The Deathbloom, now fully aware of Kai''s presence, turned its grotesque heads in his direction. Its eyes, alight with a malevolent intelligence, followed his every move. The creature''s holysense had rendered Kai''s greatest weapon¡ªhis stealth¡ªineffective.


    Realizing the futility of his sneak attacks, Kai withdrew into the darkness once more. His mind raced, searching for a new strategy as the Deathbloom''s mocking laughter filled the air.


    Suddenly, the Deathbloom unleashed its domain. The world shifted, the bloodied ground now a lake of crimson. Kai, hovering above, felt no physical pressure from the domain, yet an instinctual alarm screamed within him, urging him to flee.


    But retreat was not an option. Kai''s gaze hardened as he faced the blood lake below. The Deathbloom, rooted in the center, seemed to draw strength from the sanguine pool, its aura swelling with every passing second.


    Kai, amidst the eerie battlefield, summoned the darkness around him into a protective cocoon. The mini domain he created was a bulwark against the encroaching corruption of his mind, a sanctuary of shadows amidst the blood-soaked ground. He could feel the malevolent energy probing at the edges of his consciousness, seeking entry, but he held firm, his will an unbreakable fortress.


    The Deathbloom, sensing Kai''s defiance, unleashed a torrent of blood arrows, each one formed from the crimson lake that surrounded them. They soared through the air, a deadly rain intent on piercing flesh and bone. Kai moved with the grace of a shadow, his body twisting and turning in an elegant dance of evasion.


    Yet, the sheer number of arrows was overwhelming, a relentless storm that left little room for escape. They filled the sky, blotting out the light, a curtain of impending doom.


    In response, Kai called upon his deepest reserves of Will Power, shaping it into a colossal sword that dwarfed the battlefield. The weapon materialized out of thin air, its presence defying the laws of space and time. With a single thought, the sword struck, its aura a brilliant flash that cut through the darkness and struck the Deathbloom with the force of a meteor.


    The impact was cataclysmic. The Deathbloom staggered, its manipulation of the blood arrows ceasing as it struggled to maintain its footing. The arrows, now devoid of their puppeteer''s control, plummeted to the ground, their threat extinguished. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The creature collapsed, a gaping hole in its chest where the sword had struck. It was a wound that would have spelled the end for any lesser being, but the Deathbloom was not so easily vanquished. It lay there, a behemoth in agony, yet far from defeated.


    Kai wasted no time. Utilizing his shadow movement, he closed the distance between them in an instant. His sword, still pulsing with Will Power, was raised high, ready to deliver another blow. He brought it down with all the force he could muster, aiming to end the battle with a single, decisive strike.


    But the Deathbloom was not defenseless, even in its weakened state. A shield sprang up before it, adorned with thorns that thirsted for blood. As Kai''s sword made contact, the thorns lashed out like serpents, their tips sharp and deadly.


    Kai''s instincts flared, and he moved. His body contorted in ways that defied nature, dodging the majority of the thorns that sought his life. But not all could be avoided. A handful found their mark, tearing through his clothes and skin, drawing blood. Pain flared across his body, a stark reminder of the Deathbloom''s power.


    The battlefield, already a grim testament to the horrors of war, became a source of power for the Deathbloom. As Kai watched, the creature''s wounds began to close, its flesh knitting together in a grotesque display of regeneration.


    The blood from the fallen beasts, a crimson tide that had once been a weapon against him, now served a different purpose¡ªit was being absorbed by the Deathbloom, each drop seeming to invigorate it further.


    Kai''s mind raced as he observed the transformation. The Deathbloom was not just healing; it was growing stronger, its power augmented by the very lifeblood of its fallen army. The air around the creature shimmered with a newfound energy, a clear indication that it was becoming more formidable with every passing moment.


    Kai knew he had to act swiftly. The longer the battle dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would become for him. His window of opportunity was closing rapidly, and he needed to find a way to end the fight before the Deathbloom reached an insurmountable level of strength.


    Kai, in his form a silhouette against the backdrop of the darkened battlefield, knew that time was against him. With each passing second, the blood of the fallen beasts seeped into the earth, and the Deathbloom absorbed it, its wounds healing, its might growing.


    The fallen angel, wings outstretched, faced this growing threat with a resolve forged in the fires of countless battles. He could not allow the creature to continue siphoning power from the bloodied ground. His only option was to end the fight quickly, to cut down the Deathbloom before it became unstoppable.


    Kai launched himself at the beast, his movements a blur of speed and precision. His sword, a blade of pure Will Power, was a streak of light in the darkness, aimed at the Deathbloom''s core. The creature, anticipating the attack, countered with a swipe of its massive claw, but Kai was already gone, a shadow slipping through the grasp of his foe.


    He reappeared above the Deathbloom, sword poised for a downward strike. With a cry that echoed his unyielding spirit, he brought the weapon down with all his might. The Deathbloom roared, a sound that shook the earth, as it raised its defense, a shield of energy forming in an instant to block the attack.


    The sword met the shield, and the collision sent shockwaves rippling through the domain. Kai felt the resistance, the pushback from the Deathbloom''s power, but he did not relent. He poured more of his Will Power into the sword, the blade glowing brighter, cutting deeper, inching closer to the Deathbloom''s flesh.


    The ground beneath them quaked as the Deathbloom''s power continued to swell. Kai could feel the pressure building, a tangible force that threatened to overwhelm him. He dodged a particularly vicious swipe from the creature, feeling the wind from its claws brush against his cheek.

 Chapter 126: 126. Battle (final)

    As the Deathbloom''s strength surged with every passing moment, Kai knew he had to escalate his efforts. With a focused thought, he summoned his astral body, a spectral warrior that mirrored his intent and ferocity. Together, they launched a coordinated assault on the Deathbloom, a dance of destruction choreographed to break through the creature''s defenses.


    Kai''s main body moved with lethal precision, targeting the shield that the Deathbloom conjured with each attack. His sword, a conduit of his Will Power, clashed against the barrier, sending out waves of energy that rippled across the battlefield. Each strike weakened the shield, creating fissures through which his astral body could strike.


    The astral form, an echo of Kai''s own prowess, seized these moments, its attacks slipping through the cracks Kai''s main body had created. It was a relentless onslaught, a series of rapid thrusts and slashes that left the Deathbloom reeling. Wounds began to mar the creature''s flesh, a testament to the effectiveness of their strategy.


    Forced into a defensive stance, the Deathbloom redirected its blood energy to mend its injuries. The ground around it darkened as the life force of the fallen was absorbed, the creature''s form knitting back together with a grotesque efficiency. This healing process, however, afforded Kai a precious moment to gather his thoughts and search for a solution.


    But the respite was short-lived. With a thunderous roar that shook the very earth, the Deathbloom uprooted itself from the ground. Kai watched in disbelief as the creature''s form expanded exponentially, towering over him like a colossus wrought from nightmares. Its domain, already a twisted landscape of blood and shadow, stretched further, engulfing more of the world in its sinister embrace.


    Kai, now dwarfed by the immense figure of the Deathbloom, felt the oppressive weight of a Tier 4 being''s power. It was an aura that threatened to crush him, a force not entirely pure but no less dangerous. The creature''s transformation was a clear sign; it was evolving, becoming something even more terrifying.


    As the Deathbloom loomed over him, Kai realized the gravity of his situation. The creature before him was a being of immense power, a force of nature that defied the natural order. Its roots, now free from the earth, writhed in the air like tentacles seeking prey. The Deathbloom''s eyes, filled with a malevolent intelligence, fixed on Kai with a gaze that promised destruction.


    Kai floated there, his wings beating slowly, his sword at the ready. The odds were against him, the situation dire. The Deathbloom''s growth showed no signs of stopping, and its power continued to swell with every heartbeat. Kai understood that a direct confrontation would be futile; the Deathbloom was simply too strong. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai, his gaze locked onto the towering Deathbloom, watched as a barrage of vines, thick as ancient serpents, surged towards him. With a thought, he activated his [Elipsce] ability, his body contorting and weaving through the air with supernatural agility. The vines, each one a potential death sentence, lashed out where he had been moments before, only to find empty space.


    As the vines thrashed in frustration, Kai called upon his [quantum decoy] ability, his form flickering out of existence before reappearing inches from the Deathbloom''s colossal form. With a battle cry that was swallowed by the roar of the beast, Kai drove his sword deep into the Deathbloom''s eye.


    The creature howled, a sound that vibrated the very air, as Kai retreated, leaving the weapon embedded in the wound.


    Without hesitation, Kai summoned another sword from the darkness, its blade shimmering with lethal intent. He swung with precision, slicing through the incoming vines that sought to avenge their master''s injury. Each cut was clean, the severed tendrils falling to the ground with a wet thud.


    The Deathbloom, enraged by the pain and defiance, launched another wave of attacks. Kai, his energy waning but his spirit undimmed, escaped once more using his [quantum decoy], reappearing at a safe distance. The battle raged on in this manner, a deadly dance between the fallen angel and the monstrous plant.


    Despite his valiant efforts, Kai could feel the strain of continuous ability use. His body ached, his energy ebbed, but he drew upon the elemental energies around him, converting them to replenish his reserves. Yet, he knew this could not continue indefinitely.


    In a decisive move, Kai unleashed the full might of the darkness energy stored within his bloodline. A massive aura, dark as the void between stars, erupted from him, expanding to cover the sky. It surged towards the Deathbloom, a tidal wave of shadow and power.


    The Deathbloom, caught off guard by the ferocity of the attack, scrambled to form a defense. A barrier of interwoven vines and hardened sap materialized, but it was no match for the onslaught. The aura, amplified by Kai''s [Darkness Absorption] ability, tore through the defenses like a hot knife through butter, cleaving the Deathbloom in two.


    The attack''s momentum was unstoppable, continuing its path of destruction beyond the fallen beast, carving a swath through the landscape that stretched for miles. When the dust settled, a stunned silence fell over the battlefield.


    Kai stood amidst the devastation, his chest heaving with exertion. The sight before him was one of awe-inspiring destruction, a testament to the power he wielded. Though he had anticipated the Deathbloom''s demise, the scale of the victory was beyond his expectations. His ability had not just multiplied the power of his attack; it had transformed it into a force of nature.


    In the aftermath of the battle, Kai stood amidst the ruins, his breath steady as he searched the Deathbloom''s body. His fingers finally closed around the fragment, its surface pulsing with a power that resonated with his very soul. With the prize secured, he turned to leave, his cloak billowing behind him as he made his way back to where Shark Head waited.


    Shark Head''s eyes were wide with a mixture of awe and reverence as Kai approached. The sparrow, once a noble steed in the skies, was released from its service, disappearing into the horizon with a grateful chirp. "Young master," Shark Head began, his voice tinged with an emotion he couldn''t quite name, "what do you plan to do now?"


    Kai''s gaze was distant, his mind still echoing with the clash of battle. "We don''t have any plans for now," he replied, the weight of exhaustion clear in his voice. "I''m tired right now and plan to rest for a while."


    Shark Head nodded, understanding the toll the fight had taken on Kai. Yet, a question burned within him, a hope that flickered like a flame in the dark. "Young master, do you plan to take me outside this world?" he asked, his voice barely above a whisper.


    Kai''s eyes met Shark Head''s, and in them, Shark Head saw a future filled with possibilities. "Yes," Kai affirmed, and with that single word, he offered a promise of adventures yet to come.


    Shark Head knew of the seal that bound this world, a barrier that Kai had spoken of in hushed tones. But with Kai by his side, he believed that even the impossible could be overcome.


    As Kai settled into a meditative stance, his energy flowing inward to heal and recover, Shark Head took up his vigil. Outside, he stood guard, his fist clenching with a newfound resolve. The desire to grow stronger, to be more than just a bystander in Kai''s journey, ignited within him.


    He wanted to stand beside Kai, not as a servant, but as a general. The determination to rise above his current station, to forge his own path in the shadow of his young master, filled Shark Head with a purpose he had never felt before.


    The night grew quiet around them, the only sound the gentle rustle of leaves in the wind. Kai, who had defied the odds, now sought solace in the silence, gathering his strength for the trials ahead. Shark Head, his loyal guardian, watched over him, his thoughts turning inward, dreaming of the day when he, too, could face the world beyond with courage and power.


    The next day, Kai opened his eyes after recovering his exhausted energy.


    ''I''m still not in peak condition, maybe I need a week or two to completely recover.'' Kai thought while checking his condition.


    Kai suffered serious injuries from Deathbloom. Althougth, he healed most of them by absorbing wood element, they weren''t enought to heal the attack from Tier 4 cultivator.

 Chapter 127: 127. Innate Treasure

    "Did something happen during my seclusion?" Kai asked, while streching his body.


    Kai went to seclusion to heal his injuries, it took him a month because the concentration of wood element was very low. Even then, he hadn''t reached his peak condition. But Kai doesn''t need to be in seclusion, it doesn''t affect him much in daily practice.


    "No, young master, nothing happened."


    Kai nodded and took the last fragment. He held in his palm and injected his Will Power. Information about the ability appeared in his mind and Kai disgested everything with his eyes closed.


    ''As I expected, Deathbloom used this fragment to control the Naline Kingdom.''


    The ability of last fragment was [Mind Shroud], which allows the user to control the opponents with weaker soul power.


    "Young master, how do you plan to merge the fragment?"


    Kai blankly looked at Shark Head without replying. Shark Head fell silent after that look.


    Even Kai didn''t know the exact method of fusing them. The first explorer only mention that needs to merge them to escape this place, but he didn''t say the method.


    Kai, surrounded by the seven fragments, contemplated the challenge before him. The fragments, each pulsing with an ancient power, needed to be united, but the method to do so was not immediately clear. Drawing upon the memories of his father working the forge, Kai considered applying those same principles here.


    Though he had never lifted a blacksmith''s hammer himself, the time had come to put theory into practice.


    "Shark Head," Kai called out, his voice echoing with determination, "we need to gather materials to build a forge."


    Shark Head, ever the loyal servant, nodded in understanding. "Of course, young master. What do we need to find?"


    Kai listed the essentials: "We''ll need a sturdy container to serve as the forge body, something that can withstand intense heat. Stainless steel would be ideal. Then, we''ll need insulation material, like ceramic fiber or firebricks, to line the forge and retain the heat. For the heat source, we''ll set up a burner¡ªpropane would be the most controlled.


    And don''t forget refractory cement to protect the interior."


    Shark Head listened intently, committing each item to memory. "And the tools, young master?"


    "A drill, saw, screwdriver, and of course, a hammer and anvil for the forging itself," Kai added, his mind already envisioning the forge taking shape.


    With a plan in place, Kai settled down to meditate, allowing his body and mind to recover from the previous battle''s exertions. Shark Head, meanwhile, set out to gather the necessary materials, his resolve strengthened by the sight of Kai''s awe-inspiring victory.


    He clenched his fist, a silent vow to himself that he would grow stronger, to be more than just a guardian to his young master, but a true ally in the adventures that lay ahead.


    As the stars began to fade with the approaching dawn, Kai''s meditation deepened, his energy slowly replenishing. Shark Head moved quietly in the background, the soft clinking of metal and stone a testament to his diligent search for the forging materials.


    Shark Head''s quest for the materials began at the break of dawn, just as the first rays of light pierced the horizon. Kai already told the possible places where he can find the materials. During his search for fragment, Kai noticed several ruins and traces of destroyed civilization and the changes of finding materials there was higher than blindly searching them.


    He set out with a determination that matched the gravity of their task. The land was vast, and the materials they needed were not ones that could be found lying by the roadside. They were the stuff of legend, spoken of in hushed tones by the elders and chronicled in the faded pages of ancient tomes.


    His journey took him first to the ancient mines, the ones that delved deep into the heart of the world. The mines were a labyrinth of tunnels, each twist and turn holding the promise of discovery or the peril of collapse. The air was thick with dust, and the only light came from the luminescent fungi that clung to the walls.


    Shark Head''s footsteps echoed in the stillness as he searched for the ores that gleamed with an inner fire, the sign of their magical potency.


    With each vein of ore he uncovered, Shark Head felt a surge of triumph. These were the materials that would withstand the heat of Kai''s forge, that would channel the power of the fragments into a weapon of untold strength. He worked tirelessly, chipping away at the rock, his muscles aching but his spirit undaunted.


    From the mines, Shark Head''s quest took him to the forgotten ruins, the remnants of a civilization that had once mastered the arcane arts. The ruins were overgrown with vines, and the stones were worn smooth by the passage of time. Yet, within this decay lay the materials they needed, substances that had been imbued with magic and left to slumber through the ages.


    Shark Head tread carefully among the ruins, his eyes scanning for the telltale shimmer of magical residue. When he found it, it was like uncovering a treasure, a reward for his perseverance. The materials he gathered there were unique, each one holding a different aspect of the elemental forces that Kai would need to forge the fragments together. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The return journey was no less arduous than the search had been. Shark Head carried the materials, heavy with both their physical weight and the weight of their potential. As he walked, the sun traveled across the sky, marking the passage of time with its relentless march.


    When Shark Head finally returned, the thud of the materials he laid at Kai''s feet was a declaration of success.


    Kai, upon seeing the haul, felt a surge of anticipation. These were not mere replacements; they were upgrades, materials that would withstand the extraordinary forces they were about to unleash. With a nod of approval, he set to work.


    The process of building the forge was meticulous and arduous. Kai handled each material with care, processing them with the precision of a craftsman. Under his hands, the magical elements fused and formed, giving shape to a forge that glowed with an inner light. It was not just a tool but a creation that seemed to straddle the line between art and function.


    Before daring to work on the fragments, Kai decided to test his skills on something less volatile. From his storage ring, he withdrew a sword¡ªa weapon that had seen many battles. It was time for it to be reborn. Placing it within the forge, Kai focused his will, and flames roared to life, their heat intensified by his [Will Manipulation].


    The sword surrendered to the inferno, its form dissolving into a molten pool.


    Kai''s first attempt at forging was to be a knife, a simpler task than the grand designs he had for the fragments. The molten metal responded to his commands, flowing into the mold he had prepared. With a hammer that seemed to sing with each strike, Kai shaped the knife, his movements confident yet careful.


    The metal cooled, and a knife emerged¡ªnot perfect, with its slight imbalance, but a commendable effort for a first attempt.


    Encouraged by his success, Kai continued his work, melting down more weapons from his collection. Each one gave its essence to a new creation, and with each forging, Kai''s skill grew. The basics of the craft became second nature to him, and soon he was experimenting with more complex shapes and designs.


    His [learning talent] was evident, as he absorbed the nuances of blacksmithing with an ease that belied the difficulty of the art.


    Days turned into nights, and the forge became Kai''s world. The heat from the flames was a constant companion, the ring of metal on metal a soundtrack to his dedication. Shark Head watched from a distance, his eyes reflecting the glow of the forge, his heart swelling with pride at the sight of his young master''s growing mastery.


    As Kai worked, his mind was never far from the fragments that lay waiting. Each weapon he forged was a step closer to understanding the secrets they held, a preparation for the moment when he would unite them into a whole greater than the sum of its parts.


    ''Now, its finally time to merge the fragment.''


    "Shark Head, guard outside and never let anyone inside." Kai ordered seriously. He didn''t want anyone to interrupt during his critical moment.

 Chapter 128: 128. Innate Treasure (part-2)

    Kai placed all the fragments in the forge and formed a fire with [Will Manipulation], but this time, he used full power to melt it.


    While maintaining the flame, Kai waited quietly for the fragments to melt.


    But more than half of Kai''s Will Power got exhausted, the fragment didn''t even shown signs of heating, which made him a lot.


    Even after using all of Will Power, the fire didn''t even scratch a bit. ''I never thought the fragment would have so much resistance.''


    Kai felt active repulsion from the fragments, which made him unable to melt. Even if he didn''t face any resistance, Kai wouldn''t be able to forge them into something new, unless he becomes true owner of the treasure.


    "Young master, do you have any backup plans?" Shark head, who was guarding outside asked after he saw the situation. In his mind, Kai always had something up his sleeve that can overcome the situation; so even now, he believed Kai would somehow merge this fragmens.


    Kai simply shook his head and began to research the reach for resistance.


    "I know you are great, young master!" Shark Head mistook the situation and praised Kai.


    Kai looked Shark Head in surprise, but he didn''t correct his misunderstanding; he was lazy to do that.


    Kai sat cross-legged in the center of his makeshift lab, the seven fragments arrayed before him like the pieces of a cosmic puzzle. Each fragment, a shard of potential and power, seemed to pulse with an energy that was just out of reach, a song whose notes he couldn''t quite grasp.


    He leaned forward, his eyes narrowing as he delved into the depths of his research, poring over ancient texts and scrolls that whispered secrets of a time long past.


    Days turned into nights, and nights into days, as Kai''s experiments continued. He prodded and poked at the fragments, applied heat, cold, and forces both physical and arcane, yet they remained stubbornly inert. His frustration grew with each failed attempt, but it was a feeling he used as fuel, driving him to push harder, to think deeper.


    His cultivation level, while impressive, was not yet at the profundity required to unlock the mysteries of the fragments. They were enigmas, pieces of a larger truth that eluded him. But Kai was not one to be deterred by the steepness of the path before him. With a steadying breath, he gathered his Will Power, the essence of his being, and directed it towards the fragments.


    A surge of energy flowed from Kai''s hands, enveloping the fragments in a luminescent glow. His Will Power, a force that had bent reality to his desires, now sought to bind the fragments together. But the glow faded, the energy dissipated, and the fragments lay unchanged. It was as if they were mocking him, defying his very will.


    The failure stoked the fires of Kai''s fighting spirit. He would not be bested by these relics of a bygone era. With a defiant glare, he placed all the fragments together, their edges touching, forming a circle that seemed to echo with the whispers of the universe.


    Kai''s Will Power surged once more, a torrent of determination and focus. He envisioned the fragments merging, becoming one, their powers combining into a weapon of untold might. The air crackled with energy, the ground beneath him vibrated with the force of his intent.


    But again, there was nothing. No grand transformation, no fusion of the fragments. They sat before him, separate and silent, as if untouched by his efforts.


    Kai leaned back, his chest heaving with exertion. Sweat beaded on his brow, and his hands trembled with the aftershocks of the power he had unleashed. The fragments were a riddle wrapped in a mystery, a challenge that seemed insurmountable.


    Yet, as he gazed upon them, Kai''s resolve did not waver.


    Kai sat in and began to meditate. He spent a lot of energy and also exhausted, so before further experiment, he planned to recover his energy. His breathing slowed, each inhale and exhale a deliberate act of rejuvenation. Kai''s mind drifted into the depths of meditation, seeking the peace necessary to restore his vitality.


    Outside the cave, Shark Head moved with caution. The noises that had drawn him from his post were out of place in the stillness of their secluded refuge. His senses, honed from years of service and survival, were alert to any sign of danger. The possibility of a beast lurking nearby was not something he could ignore, not when his young master was in a state of recovery.


    The sounds led him further from the cave, each step a silent testament to his vigilance. Shark Head''s eyes scanned the shadows, searching for the source of the disturbance. His hand rested on the hilt of his weapon, ready to draw at a moment''s notice. The responsibility of guarding Kai weighed heavily on him, a burden he bore with pride and determination.


    In the secluded cave, as Shark Head ventured out to confront the lurking beast, a subtle yet profound transformation began. The fragments near Kai, which had been inert despite his efforts, started to tremble with a vibration so faint it went unnoticed by Kai, who was immersed in deep meditation.


    The fragments, drawn by an unseen force, edged closer to one another, their movements silent and deliberate. It was as if they were guided by the hand of destiny, coming together to fulfill a purpose written in the stars. As they touched, a silent spectacle unfolded; they began to merge without fanfare, seamlessly blending with the natural world around them.


    There was no grand explosion of energy, no violent upheaval¡ªjust a quiet, dignified union that seemed as natural as the sunrise.


    The environment responded to this union. The elements themselves, as if recognizing the significance of the moment, stirred from their slumber. They converged towards the fusing fragments, swirling in a dance of colors so vivid and dense they could be seen with the naked eye. It was a display of elemental harmony, a riot of hues that painted the air with the essence of creation.


    With the elements as its allies, the fusion of the fragments accelerated. The air thickened with power, and the cave, unable to contain the burgeoning force, began to crumble. Yet, around Kai, a serene bubble of protection formed, isolating him from the chaos.


    Within this cocoon of safety, he remained oblivious to the collapse of his forge and the elemental storm raging just beyond his meditative shield.


    The fusion reached its crescendo, and the fragments, now a single entity, revealed their true nature. What lay before the world was a pool of black liquid, formless and enigmatic. It defied the expectations of what an innate treasure should resemble, yet the aura it exuded was undeniable. It was a presence that commanded attention, a majesty that spoke of its significance.


    From the depths of the liquid, a new form emerged. It was the soul, a being of extraordinary features and regal bearing. Even at a glance, one could discern that this was no ordinary man but one of high status and power. His emergence was like the birth of a star, a slow revelation of light from the darkness.


    The man stood, his aura surpassing even the formidable presence of the treasure from which he had arisen. His eyes opened, taking in the world with a gaze that held wisdom and authority.


    Kai, still deep in meditation, remained unaware of the monumental events unfolding around him.


    The soul began to walk towards Kai and it doesn''t seem to help him. It excluded a lot of malicious intent, which could be clearly felt even far away.


    With every step he took, his aura began to increase. At first, it was at the level of early stage saint tier powerhouse. Then, to middle stage, high stage and in a matter of seconds, its aura reached peak saint.


    With another step, the appearance of soul became clear and it''s aura also reached surpassed saint realm and reached supreme realm. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But the soul didn''t stop, with every step it took, its aura still steadily increased. It was hard to calculate whether the soul was in supreme realm or higher realm.


    After it neared Kai, the soul''s aura stopped increasing. The soul looked Kai for a moment and raised his hand. A great amount of energy gathered in his palm; he slapped dowards Kai, intenting to kill in him in one go.


    When the attack was nearing him, Kai opened his eyes and looked at the incoming palm calmly.

 Chapter 129: 129. Death

    The forest was still, the only sound being the rustling of leaves in the gentle breeze. Kai stood firm, his eyes closed as he focused on the presence before him. "Senior, please show up!" he called out calmly, not bothering to evade the incoming attack.


    In an instant, a simple old man materialized from the ether. He was unassuming, his appearance that of an ordinary mortal, yet the air around him was charged with an unspoken threat, a silent promise of death to those who dared to cross him.


    With a casual flick of his wrist, the old man deflected the soul''s assault. No grand gestures, no visible energy¡ªjust a simple slap that sent the soul careening through the air to crash against a tree.


    "You! You! Who are you?" the soul stammered, its voice laced with panic. Never before had it encountered such a formidable presence, its very essence screaming to flee from the danger that the old man posed.


    A soft chuckle escaped the old man''s lips. "It seems you forgot about me," he said, amusement dancing in his eyes.


    The soul''s gaze darted around, confusion etched on its ethereal features as it struggled to place the old man''s identity. It also sought an escape route, desperate to avoid the fate that seemed imminent.


    Kai watched the scene unfold, a knowing smile creeping onto his face. "First Explorer," he whispered, the title hanging in the air like a verdict.


    Recognition and shock flashed across the soul''s countenance¡ªExplorer, as Kai had named it. The realization hit it like a physical blow, leaving it reeling.


    Ignoring the turmoil etched on Explorer''s face, the old man continued, "It seems you failed in your plan."


    Explorer''s surprise was palpable. Until this moment, its scheme had been unfolding flawlessly. The plan was simple yet cunning: to possess Kai''s body and achieve resurrection. To avoid detection, Explorer had divided its soul into seven fragments, each concealed within different relics. It had avoided placing its entire essence within a single object, for the risk of discovery would be too great.


    "How did you find me? And who is this?" Explorer demanded, its voice a mix of fear and curiosity.


    Kai rose to his feet, his smile unwavering. "It''s because you made a mistake while helping me," he said.


    "Mistakes?" Explorer''s frown deepened.


    "Well, you didn''t make any mistakes," Kai admitted, his tone measured. "But you did everything too perfectly, which in itself made me suspect there was a mastermind aiding me."


    Kai''s suspicions were indeed well-founded. The cave, which was supposed to be Explorer''s final resting place, held the first clue. The directive to bury the remains seemed straightforward, but as Kai reached out to the skeleton, a sense of imminent danger washed over him. This instinctual warning was enough to drive him away from the cave, leaving the remains untouched.


    The second anomaly presented itself at the Blood Sea. The absence of beasts was a stark deviation from the norm. Kai knew that the periphery of the Blood Sea was typically teeming with creatures, yet not a single one was in sight. This eerie stillness was out of place, adding another layer of doubt to Kai''s already wary mind.


    The clue that made him confirm his suspicion was in Naline Kingdom.The fragment''s presence was a glaring inconsistency, for the king had never ventured beyond his domain, yet here it was, nestled within his grasp. This incongruity solidified Kai''s suspicions: he was ensnared in a web of deceit.


    "Your plan would have succeeded if it wasn''t me," Kai declared, his voice steady and resolute. The Explorer, a soul of ancient power, had meticulously orchestrated its resurrection, but Kai was no ordinary vessel. His insight into the Will Path, a knowledge the Explorer lacked, was the unforeseen flaw in an otherwise flawless plot.


    "Senior, kill him," Kai commanded, turning to the old man who had appeared so unassumingly yet held dominion over life and death itself.


    The old man, a figure of enigmatic power, nodded once. He raised his hand, not in fury or with visible might, but with a command over the natural world that required no force. The elements heeded his silent call, coalescing into a colossal palm that swept through the air, intent on delivering a final verdict.


    "No, I won''t give up after so long," the Explorer protested, its voice a mix of defiance and desperation. It burned its soul, igniting an aura that swelled to monumental proportions. The very fabric of the Abyssal World trembled under its influence, a testament to the Explorer''s formidable essence.


    But the old man remained unshaken. With a swift motion, he brought his hand down. The titanic palm, larger than the skies above, descended upon the Explorer. There was no struggle, no final plea¡ªonly the absolute erasure of existence. The soul was obliterated, leaving not a trace behind, denying the Explorer even the faintest hope of reincarnation.


    "I have done my part. Do not forget our deal," the old man intoned, his duty fulfilled. With those final words, he vanished as mysteriously as he had appeared, his interest in the worldly treasures null. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai watched the old man''s departure, a silent acknowledgment passing between them. With the threat extinguished, he turned his attention to the treasure that lay unguarded, its secrets and promises now his to uncover.


    ******


    When Kai was undergoing bloodline transformation, a being appeared. It watched Kai''s struggle against the mutation and how he was trying to conquer and making innate.


    The old man was no ordinary being; he was the Abyssal Dragon, a creature of legend and might, whose very presence commanded the elements. Kai had glimpsed the dragon upon his arrival in this world, a fleeting vision that now took on a profound significance.


    As Kai underwent the arduous process of bloodline transformation, the Abyssal Dragon, disguised as an unassuming old man, sensed the burgeoning power of the dark dragon within him. Drawn to this nascent force, the dragon appeared before Kai, his eyes reflecting the depths of ancient wisdom.


    Upon the successful completion of Kai''s transformation, the Abyssal Dragon examined the young cultivator with a discerning gaze. He saw not just the physical changes but the untapped potential that lay within Kai¡ªa potential that could blossom into formidable strength.


    With a voice that resonated with the authority of ages, the Abyssal Dragon revealed the hidden threat of the Explorer. The soul fragment, a piece of a once-mighty being, sought to use Kai as a vessel for resurrection. But the dragon offered a warning and a deal: he would aid Kai against the Explorer, ensuring his survival in exchange for a future favor.


    Kai, faced with the enormity of the decision, weighed his options. The Explorer''s soul was a force to be reckoned with, its power peaking at the zenith of the supreme realm. Without aid, Kai stood little chance against such an adversary.


    After much contemplation, Kai accepted the deal. The stakes were high, but the promise of the Abyssal Dragon''s protection was a beacon of hope in the looming shadow of the Explorer''s ambition.


    The Abyssal Dragon, satisfied with the agreement, imparted one final warning to Kai. His words were a reminder of the gravity of their pact and the consequences that would follow. With a nod that seemed to acknowledge the destiny they now shared, the dragon vanished, leaving Kai to ponder the path that lay ahead.


    It all happened after Kai successfully acquired his bloodline. Although, Kai could have found the existence about Explorer, he wouldn''t have any ways to deal with him.


    No matter how talented Kai was, he was only a Tier 3 or Will Manipulation realm. He wouldn''t able to deal with explorer, even though he was only a remnant soul.


    *******


    Kai stood alone, the vastness of the Abyssal World stretching out before him. The silence was a stark contrast to the turmoil within his mind. He couldn''t help but hope that the old dragon, the Abyssal Dragon he had unwittingly allied with, would not call upon him for aid.


    The Abyssal Dragon''s legacy was one of blood and fire, its wrath having nearly decimated the experts of every major faction in the lower dimensions. Such actions were beyond redemption, and Kai knew that the dragon''s presence was anathema to those realms.


    Yet, bound by the contract he had signed, Kai was tethered to the will of the dragon. If the time came to release the dragon from its chains, Kai would be compelled to act, despite his reservations. The weight of the contract was absolute, unyielding, and Kai could not defy it without consequence.


    As he pondered the potential future, Kai''s gaze drifted to the contract in his hand.

 Chapter 130: 130. Clue?

    "Young master, is everything alright?" Shark Head asked while panting, it seems he sprinted after sensing the energy fluctuations.


    "No need to worry" Kai smiled and replied.


    Shark Head turned his head and inspected the surrounding, he didn''t check anything properly while rushing.


    "What in the world is this?!" Shark Head exclaimed while looking at the huge palm print in the ground. He can''t even measure the size from his position.


    Kai didn''t reply anything, he simply enjoyed Shark Head''s amazement.


    Finally, Shark Head saw thr black liquid floating at the centre. "Young master, is that fragment?" He pointed out as he sensed familiar aura.


    Kai nodded and moved towards the treasure. Shark Head followed him behind curiously.


    Kai took the treasure and injected his Will Power. It didn''t reject him and instead actively accepted his Will Power.


    ''It seems I didn''t control the fragments fully before.''


    Kai thought after he acquired the ownership of Innate Treasure. When he was using the fragment, Explorer was still the owner of treasure; so, even though Kai was recognised by it, he wasn''t able to control it fully.


    After Kai willed it, the black liquid transformed into a bracelet and appeared in his hand.


    Kai injected his Will Power and activated [Quantum Decoy] ability. He immediately teleported 100 metres away and a decoy appeared in the place he was previously standing.


    ''Energy consumption decreased and it easy to control as well.''


    "Shark Head, get ready, we will try to activate the dimensional rift and leave this place."


    "Young master? Me?" Shark Head asked in confusion.


    "Now that I become true of the treasure, I can let others inject their energy, so come and help me." Kai explained, and he also knew that his energy alone won''t be enough to open the rift, even though the energy consumption was decreased.


    Shark Head stood near Kai and placed his hands on bracelet.


    "Start"


    After Kai order, he injected his energy directly into bracelet. Kai did the same thing.


    Kai appeared in the same darkness with small light scattered everywhere; he chose the nearest light towards him and injected his energy on it. He also guided Shark Head''s energy towards the same light.


    After both energy injected, the small light lit up. It''s intensity increased, but even after consuming half of the energy, the light didn''t even change a bit.


    Shark Head fell down, unable to provide energy anymore. Kai persisted for few moment, sweats appeared on his forehead, but he too took his consciousness back and sighed in defeat.


    "Young master, what should we do now? Other than increasing cultivation, there doesn''t seem to be any way." Shark Head took a deep breath and expressed his concern.


    "Yeah, I don''t think we can activate this ability before achieving Tier 4." Kai replied, but he doesn''t seem to concerned.


    "Young master, are you planning to wait that long?"


    Achieving saint or tier 4 wasn''t easy. It required talent, patience, experience, resources and more importantly chance. Without any of the above element, achieving saint realm in a short period is important.


    "Don''t worry, I have another method." Kai smiled mysteriously.


    Shark Head looked puzzled, but didn''t ask anymore question.


    "Senior, please reveal yourself."


    After Kai''s voice, the same old man or Abyss Dragon appeared out of thin air and asked. "Did you guess?"


    Shark Head surprised by the sudden appearance of someone; but more importantly, he scared to death after seeing him.


    His entire existence screaming him to die for this man. Fear and despair enveloped his hear, he didn''t want to die in this way.


    "It seem I didn''t notice this little baby near you!" Abyss Dragon noticed Shark Head scared by his presence. He withdrew his bloodline, which is currently affecting Shark Head.


    As a being who stood at the peak of beast kingdom, he naturally had authority over beast below him. But because of his overpowered cultivation, Shark Head wasn''t able to see him properly.


    "Thank you senior." Shark Head breathed a sigh of relief and expressed his gratitude. He knew that he wouldn''t have survived right now, he wasn''t even able to scream for him.


    If Abyss Dragon didn''t notice him coincidentally, he would have really died.


    Abyss Dragon didn''t care about Shark Head and looked Kai for his answer with expectations.


    "Your guess is correct senior, I did expect you wouldn''t leave me simply" Kai nodded and told the truth.


    Abyssal Dragon can easily guess that Kai''s energy won''t be nearly enough to leave this place. The only one that can help Kai was him in this situation, so he waited and didn''t leave immediately.


    "What will you give me in exchange?" Abyssal Dragon asked while smiling, but it doesn''t seem geniune.


    "Nothing" Kai surprisingly shook his head.


    Not only Abyssal Dragon even Shark Head didn''t expect that Kai would openly reject the proposal.


    Without letting Abyssal Dragon replied Kai continued "I don''t have anything to give and I don''t plan to get your help, if you want something."


    Kai can still get out of this world, if he used Genesis root. He already owed a promise to this dragon and he didn''t want to owe another one.


    As long as the Genesis root didn''t lose its origin, it is possible to replenish it. Kai decided to delay cultivation as long as he can escape this world.


    But Kai also knew that Abyssal Dragon wouldn''t allow him do that. Although, he didn''t know the exact situation of Abyssal Dragon, he knew it wanted him to be strong, so strong, that someone strong as the Abyssal Dragon required his assistance.


    "You shouldn''t try to play with strong opponents." Abyssal Dragon, who lived immortal life guessed Kai''s small plan, but still agreed to help him.


    Kai smiled and nodded. He wouldn''t try to trick his strong opponent unless it wasn''t dangerous.


    Without saying anything, Abyssal Dragon took the bracelet and inject it''s energy into it.


    Within a moments, a huge gate more than five metres appeared infront of him.


    "I connected this gate to the nearest world, I don''t know your world''s co-ordinates"


    Kai nodded and walked towards the gate. He took the bracelet and turned towards Shark Head "Come, lets leave this place"


    Shark Head hurried, afraid that his young master would leave him behind. He didn''t want to stay the dragon anymore.


    Before Kai and Shark Head entered the gate, the Abyssal Dragon said "Remove the curse, if you want to pass the trial."


    Kai wanted to ask further details, but the gate teleported him and Shark Head.


    The space tunnel stretched out like a cosmic ribbon, its walls shimmering with the light of distant stars and nebulae. Kai and Shark Head, companions in adventure, were adrift in its currents, their forms mere shadows against the luminescent backdrop. The light at the end of the tunnel, a beacon representing a planet, grew brighter, beckoning them forward.


    As they neared the light, a tremor coursed through the tunnel¡ªa warning of instability. The Abyss Dragon, a silent sentinel, had anticipated such an event. With a surge of power, he wove his essence into the fabric of the tunnel, reinforcing the weakening structure. His ancient energy pulsed through the tunnel, a temporary bulwark against the forces threatening to tear it apart.


    Despite his efforts, the distance proved too great, and his influence waned. The tunnel buckled, and in that moment of chaos, Kai and Shark Head were torn from each other''s grasp. To them, it was as if they had merely blinked, the transition from the tunnel to the unknown so swift it defied comprehension.


    Kai found himself alone, the space tunnel a memory behind him. He stood in the midst of a village, its architecture a blend of stone and wood, nestled within a verdant landscape. The air was filled with the sounds of life¡ªchatter, the clatter of tools, the distant laughter of children.


    Kai''s relief was palpable as he stepped into the village, its cobblestone streets and thatched roofs a welcome sight compared to the foreboding wilderness. The villagers, with their simple clothes and curious glances, went about their daily lives, unaware of the cosmic drama that had just unfolded.


    He moved with purpose, his eyes scanning the surroundings for any sign of Shark Head, but his companion was nowhere to be seen. The curse the Abyss Dragon had mentioned loomed in his mind, a shadow over his thoughts. Yet, the familiarity of the village, the laughter of children playing in the square, and the smell of fresh bread from the bakery offered a semblance of normalcy. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai approached a group of villagers, hoping to glean information about this place and, with luck, find Shark Head.

 Chapter 131: 131. Moonlight Grass

    Kai''s heart raced as he stepped into the village, the unfamiliar sights and sounds enveloping him in a wave of anticipation. The absence of cultivators was a stroke of luck, allowing him to blend in unnoticed. As he tuned into the villagers'' conversations, a jolt of surprise coursed through him¡ªthey spoke the language of the Enlightenment World, a tongue he thought was known only to his kin.


    With cautious steps, Kai approached an elderly man who sat outside a modest hut, his face etched with the wisdom of years. "Sir, can you tell me about this place?" Kai asked, his voice laced with a feigned innocence.


    The old man''s eyes, warm and inviting, met Kai''s with a gentle kindness. "Ah, young one, this is a peaceful village," he began, his voice a soothing balm to Kai''s anxious spirit. "We live simple lives, far removed from the chaos of empires and wars."


    Kai, sensing an ally in this kind-hearted soul, probed further about the broader world, playing the part of an ignorant and naive boy who had ventured outside for the first time. "I''ve heard tales of the world beyond these lands, but they are like distant dreams to me," he said, his eyes wide with feigned curiosity.


    The old man chuckled, a sound as comforting as the crackling of a hearth. "Did you live in the mountains, child?" he inquired, a twinkle of amusement in his gaze.


    Kai nodded, weaving a tale of solitude amidst the craggy peaks. "Yes, the mountains have been my home, my sanctuary," he lied smoothly, his expression earnest.


    Believing Kai''s story, the old man leaned in, as if sharing a great secret. "Then let me tell you about the Hegemony World," he whispered, his voice carrying the weight of untold stories. "There are but two continents in this vast expanse. We are in the North Continent, a land ruled by the mighty Asan Empire¡ªthe strongest family to ever grace these parts."


    Kai listened intently, his mind cataloging every detail. The old man continued, his words painting a vivid picture of the North Continent''s singular empire and its unchallenged dominion.


    "As for the South Continent," the old man confessed, his brow furrowing slightly, "I know little. Rumors and whispers travel across the seas, but they are as fleeting as the morning mist."


    Kai nodded, understanding the limitations of knowledge in such a secluded place. "And what of the powers that be? The forces that one must remember?" he asked, his tone laced with a hunger for understanding.


    The old man''s eyes gleamed with a mix of pride and caution. "Ah, there are many powers, young one. But remember this¡ªthe Asan Empire may rule with an iron fist, but it is the unseen forces, the silent watchers, that truly hold sway over our fates."


    As the sun dipped below the horizon, casting a golden glow over the village, Kai felt a profound sense of gratitude for the old man''s wisdom. With a respectful bow, he thanked the elder for his generosity in sharing the tales of the Hegemony World.


    The old man simply smiled, his gaze following Kai as he walked away, a solitary figure against the backdrop of a world brimming with unseen mysteries and untold adventures.


    Kai''s steps echoed through the cobblestone streets of Samar City, each footfall a steady drumbeat marking his journey. The city was a tapestry of life, woven with the vibrant threads of merchants, scholars, and, most notably, cultivators. At the heart of this urban symphony stood the Mercenary Association, a bastion for those who sought fortune and fame through feats of strength and valor.


    As Kai approached the grand edifice, he couldn''t help but marvel at its imposing structure. Towering pillars carved with the tales of legendary mercenaries held aloft a roof that seemed to touch the heavens. The building was more than a mere gathering place; it was a symbol of the unyielding spirit of the North Continent''s warriors.


    It was the mercenary association was one of the major powers of Asan Empire and their branches were located all over the empire.


    The association welcomes loose cultivators without background. They wouldn''t bind them and even help them by providing task. But that wasn''t free, 10% will be taken as a commision from the task reward. The price wasn''t too high and fair, so they are loved by ordinary cultivators.


    Inside, the air buzzed with the energy of countless deals and daring plans. The main hall was vast, its walls adorned with banners representing the various factions and heroes of the mercenary world. At the center stood the task board, a magnetic force that drew all eyes with its promise of adventure and riches.


    Kai navigated through the crowd, his presence a silent ripple in the sea of ambition that surrounded him. He reached the task board, scanning the myriad of missions that ranged from the mundane to the perilous. Yet, none seemed to match the urgency of his quest.


    He turned to the counter, where a young attendant stood, her eyes sharp and calculating as she assessed each mercenary that came before her. Kai''s approach caught her attention, and for a moment, her professional facade slipped, revealing a flicker of surprise at his striking appearance.


    "I seek a task that offers substantial reward," Kai stated, his voice a low thrum that cut through the din of the hall. "I am willing to embrace risk for the right price."


    The attendant regarded him with a newfound respect, sensing the steel in his resolve. "High-reward tasks come with high risks," she replied, her voice steady. "Are you prepared to face such dangers?"


    Kai''s response was a nod, as unwavering as the mountains he claimed as his home. The attendant sifted through a stack of parchments, each one a contract between the association and those daring enough to accept its challenges. She selected a paper, its edges worn from the hands of previous hopefuls, and presented it to Kai.


    The task was clear: to harvest Moonlight Grass, a luminescent herb coveted for its mystical properties. The reward was a peak-grade spirit stone per stack, a fortune that could fund Kai''s ascension to the Divine Realm. There was no cap to the bounty, a detail that set Kai''s heart alight with possibility.


    Kai accepted the parchment, his fingers brushing against the attendant''s as he did so. A silent understanding passed between them, a recognition of the journey Kai was about to undertake.


    Kai stepped out of the Mercenary Association, the weight of his new task settling on his shoulders like a cloak. The marketplace of Samar City sprawled before him, a labyrinth of stalls and shops, each brimming with the promise of treasures and trinkets. Kai''s purpose was singular: to acquire knowledge of the elusive Moonlight Grass.


    He wove through the throngs of people, his eyes scanning for the telltale signs of an information merchant. These purveyors of secrets and guides were invaluable to those who, like Kai, sought the hidden corners of the world. At last, his gaze landed on a stall draped in scrolls and maps, the air around it thick with the musk of old paper and ink.


    The merchant, a wiry man with eyes like sharp agates, appraised Kai with a practiced look. "Information is the currency of the wise," he intoned, his voice a sly melody. "What secrets do you seek, young master?"


    Kai reached into his robes, producing the weapon of Yand Wudi¡ªa blade of exquisite craftsmanship and latent power. It was a worthy price for the knowledge he required. "I seek the Moonlight Grass," Kai stated, his voice devoid of any tremor. "I offer this mortal weapon in exchange for its location."


    The merchant''s eyes flickered with interest, the sight of the weapon drawing a covetous gleam. "A fair trade," he conceded, his fingers itching to grasp the hilt. "The Moonlight Grass is a rare bloom, its petals bathed in the silver glow of the moon."


    With a swift exchange, the weapon traded hands, and the merchant unfurled a map, its surface a network of lines and symbols. He pointed to three peaks inked onto the parchment. "Here, here, and here," he said, tapping each mountain in turn. "The Moonlight Grass favors the high places where the moon''s touch is strongest."


    Kai studied the map, etching its details into his memory. The mountains were not far, each a sentinel watching over the city. Saar Mountain, the closest, was his chosen destination¡ªa peak that pierced the clouds, its slopes a challenge to any who dared its ascent.


    With a nod of thanks, Kai folded the map and tucked it away. The marketplace faded into a blur as he set his sights on the towering form of Saar Mountain. The path ahead was clear, and though the journey would be arduous, Kai''s resolve was as firm as the earth beneath his feet. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The city gave way to the wilds as Kai ventured forth, the sounds of civilization replaced by the whispers of the wind and the calls of distant creatures. The mountain loomed ever closer, its rocky face a testament to the ageless dance of the elements.

 Chapter 132: 132. Limit

    Kai''s journey to the mountain was a testament to his determination and skill. The path was not steep, but the mountain''s peculiar magnetic field played tricks on his senses, distorting his perception of direction. To counter this, Kai left markers along his path, ensuring he would not fall victim to the mountain''s deceptive nature.


    As he ascended, Kai encountered beasts that lurked among the rocks and trees. These creatures, fierce and untamed, saw Kai as an intruder in their domain. But Kai was undeterred. His cultivation, honed through countless hours of rigorous training, made him a formidable opponent.


    The first beast, a massive creature with scales like armor and eyes that glowed with a predatory light, charged at Kai with a roar that echoed through the mountain. Kai stood his ground, his body relaxed yet ready. As the beast lunged, Kai sidestepped with grace, his movements fluid like water. He struck with precision, his palm meeting the beast''s side.


    The impact resonated, a silent force that sent the creature tumbling down the slope, defeated but alive.


    Further up the trail, a pack of beasts awaited, their snarls a chorus of challenge. Kai faced them with a calm that belied the adrenaline coursing through his veins. He moved among them like a storm, his strikes a blur. Each beast that leapt towards him met a similar fate¡ªoverpowered by Kai''s superior technique and strength, they were swiftly incapacitated.


    The climb continued, each step taking Kai higher, the air growing thinner but his resolve never wavering. The magnetic field grew stronger, its invisible force tugging at him, trying to lead him astray. But Kai''s markers, symbols of his foresight, guided him true.


    After five arduous hours, Kai reached the mountain''s peak. Before him lay a field bathed in the soft glow of moonlight flowers. Their luminescence was a serene contrast to the violence of his ascent. Kai knew the value of these flowers, the fortune they represented. He allowed himself a moment of triumph, a smile breaking through the exhaustion.


    Kai stood amidst the moonlight garden, the soft glow of the flowers casting ethereal shadows on the ground. His moment of tranquility was shattered by the piercing cries of eagles descending from the sky. The guardians of the garden, a formidable flock of over two hundred, their feathers as dark as the night and eyes glinting with the ferocity of warriors. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The leader, a majestic eagle at the peak of Tier 3, led the charge, its wingspan casting a vast shadow over Kai. The air was thick with the beating of wings, the collective force of the eagles'' descent stirring the petals of the moonlight flowers into a flurry.


    Kai, sensing the impending battle, embraced the challenge. He wanted to test his mettle, to push his limits before his next breakthrough. With a deliberate choice, he decided to forgo the full extent of his abilities. No Will path, no treasure abilities¡ªjust his sword and his Qi cultivation.


    He drew his Tier 2 sword, the blade humming with latent power. Kai''s heart thrummed in his chest, a rhythm that he harnessed with his [heart control] ability. His blood surged like a torrential river, flooding his muscles with strength and his mind with clarity. He blessed himself with Will Power, a necessary boon to withstand the might of Tier 3 beasts.


    The leader eagle swooped down, talons outstretched, aiming for a lethal strike. Kai pivoted on the balls of his feet, his movements a dance of precision and grace. He parried with his sword, the clang of metal against talon ringing through the air.


    The eagle recoiled, only to be met with a swift counter-attack as Kai''s blade arced through the air, leaving a trail of Qi that shimmered like the moonlight.


    The other eagles followed suit, a cascade of feathered assailants. Kai''s sword was a blur, each stroke fending off multiple attacks, each step a calculated maneuver. He moved through the garden, his presence an unyielding force against the avian onslaught.


    One eagle, larger than the rest, dived towards Kai with a screech that seemed to split the sky. Kai faced it head-on, his Qi flaring around him like a shield. The eagle''s talons clashed against the Qi barrier, sparks flying from the impact. Kai seized the moment, thrusting his sword forward with a surge of power that sent the eagle spiraling away, defeated but alive.


    The battle raged on, neither side yielding. Kai''s body was a conduit for his cultivation, each breath a cycle of energy, each heartbeat a drum of war. The eagles, relentless in their duty, continued their assault, their numbers an advantage they pressed with unyielding determination.


    As the fight wore on, Kai''s resolve did not waver. His swordplay was not just a means of combat but an expression of his spirit. With every deflected attack, every countered strike, he honed his skill, his understanding of the sword deepening.


    The moonlight garden became a battlefield of light and shadow, the beauty of the place underscored by the ferocity of the conflict. The eagles, embodiments of the garden''s will, fought with a natural grace that was both awe-inspiring and daunting.


    Kai, amidst the chaos, found a rhythm in the madness. His sword was an extension of his will, his Qi cultivation a testament to his journey. The battle was hard-fought, but Kai''s limitations were self-imposed¡ªa choice that made each victory more satisfying, each moment of triumph a step towards understanding his true potential.


    Kai''s breaths came in ragged gasps as he faced the relentless onslaught of the eagles. His sword danced in his hands, a deadly extension of his will, carving through the air and felling more than fifty Tier 2 eagles. Yet, the Tier 3 eagles were a different matter; they were merely wounded, their resilience a testament to their superior rank.


    He employed phantom steps, a technique that rendered his movements a blur, sowing confusion among the feathered assailants. For a moment, it seemed as if he was everywhere at once, his killing sphere an unstoppable force. But this advantage was fleeting.


    The leader of the eagles, a formidable Tier 3 beast, had watched from afar, its patience wearing thin. With a screech that split the sky, it launched itself towards Kai. Its speed was astonishing, akin to teleportation, a blur of deadly intent.


    Kai sensed the impending attack, his instincts screaming a warning. He attempted to dodge, but the limitations of his Tier 2 cultivation were a chain holding him back. The eagle struck with precision, its talons a hammer blow that sent Kai hurtling through the air.


    He crashed to the ground, the impact jarring his bones, fracturing his ribs with a pain that seared through his body. Anger flared within him, a burning realization that his current power was insufficient against such foes.


    Refusing to accept defeat, Kai tapped into the depths of his lineage. He called upon his bloodline power, a force that had slumbered within him, waiting for this moment of desperation. Dark energy surged through his veins, a tide of potential unleashed.


    Kai''s transformation into the fallen Angel was a spectacle of dark beauty. His wings unfurled, vast and black as the void, and he ascended with a newfound majesty. The sky above the moonlight garden became his domain, and with a mere thought, he commanded the darkness to manifest as a dome, enveloping the eagles in an inescapable prison.


    The smaller eagles fluttered in terror, their cries piercing the night as the darkness began its insidious work. It seeped into their feathers, a creeping doom that sapped their vitality and dimmed the light in their eyes. They were trapped, their freedom snatched away by the very element they had soared through all their lives.


    The leader of the eagles, a creature of formidable power, rallied its Tier 3 brethren. They turned their sights on Kai, their intent clear¡ªthey would not fall without a fight. They dove towards him, a storm of beaks and talons, their combined might a force that had ruled the skies unchallenged.


    But Kai was undeterred. His bloodline blessing surged within him, a torrent of dark energy that responded to his will. He raised his hands, and the darkness responded, swelling like a tide. It rolled forward, a wave of obliteration that sought to consume all in its path.


    The eagles met the darkness head-on, their bodies colliding with the oncoming wave. There was a moment of resistance, a futile struggle against the inevitable. Then, one by one, they were engulfed. The darkness did not discriminate¡ªit washed over them, leaving nothing behind. Feathers, flesh, and bone, all were dissolved, erased from existence as if they had never been.


    In the aftermath, the garden was silent. The dome of darkness dissipated, revealing a clear night sky once more. Kai hovered above the ground, his wings slowly beating, the only evidence of the battle that had raged moments before.


    He descended, his feet touching the soft earth of the garden. The moonlight flowers, untouched by the conflict, continued to bloom, their beauty a stark contrast to the destruction that had unfolded above them.

 Chapter 133: 133. Team!

    After a day of toil and danger in the moonlight garden, Kai''s collection of 300 stacks of the elusive grass weighed heavily in his satchel¡ªnot just in physical heft, but in the burden of unmet expectations. Each stack, a mere whisper of the fortune he had envisioned, would translate to only one peak grade spirit stone.


    Undaunted, Kai set his sights on the twin peaks marked on his weathered map, rumored havens of the precious flora. Yet, the reality was a harsh mistress; the yield was scant, a mere 150 stacks from each mountain''s unforgiving slopes. The guardians of these natural treasures, beasts of formidable might, stood as living barriers, their very presence a testament to the task''s daunting nature.


    The tally was made, and 600 stacks became 540 peak grade spirit stones, the mercenary association''s cut a reminder of the world''s unyielding commerce. A decent sum, indeed, but one earned through sweat and peril, a truth known all too well to those who dared such ventures.


    Weary to the bone, Kai sought sanctuary. His inquiry led him to the Lotus Pavilion, a name spoken with reverence in the city, its grandeur promising solace. The lady at the counter, her smile a practiced curve of welcome, regarded him with eyes accustomed to reading the needs of any who crossed the threshold. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I require a room," Kai''s voice was a low timbre of exhaustion, each word a testament to the day''s exertions.


    "What sort of accommodations would suit you, sir?" the counter lady inquired, her tone a melody of hospitality and professionalism.


    Kai''s mind, adrift in thoughts of rest and recovery, sought the comfort that only solitude could offer. "A haven of quietude and comfort, where the world''s whispers cannot reach," he articulated, his request painting the picture of an undisturbed retreat.


    The counter lady nodded, understanding dawning in her gaze. "Sir, we have a normal room and luxury room. Your requirements are suitable for luxury ones." she assured him, her words a balm to his weary spirit.


    Kai''s gaze lingered on the intricate carvings that adorned the Lotus Pavilion''s luxurious lobby, his mind still reeling from the day''s events. The counter lady''s suggestion of a luxury room piqued his interest, and he leaned in, curiosity etched on his face. "A Tier 4 formation, you say? How much would that cost for a night?" he asked, his voice betraying a hint of skepticism.


    The lady behind the counter, her eyes reflecting the soft glow of the lanterns, responded with a warm smile. "It''s 50 peak grade spirit stones for a day, sir," she said, her tone gentle yet firm, as if she understood the weight of the price she quoted.


    Kai''s initial shock at the cost was palpable; it was a steep price for a night''s stay. Yet, as he considered the rarity and the benefits of a Tier 4 formation, his features softened. "That does seem reasonable for such a unique feature," he conceded, his hand delving into his pouch to retrieve the sparkling stones.


    He placed the 50 spirit stones on the counter, their luminescence casting prismatic colors across the lady''s face. She accepted them with a nod, her movements graceful and practiced. "Please, follow me," she said, stepping away from the counter to lead Kai to his room.


    They ascended the pavilion, the steps echoing with the promise of rest and rejuvenation. Kai''s room was at the very top, offering a panoramic view of the bustling city below. The decor was a harmonious blend of classic elegance and modern comfort, a testament to the inn''s reputation.


    "The room also includes complimentary meals," the lady added, her voice carrying a note of pride. "Would you like to order something now?"


    Kai, his stomach reminding him of his long day, was pleasantly surprised. "Yes, that would be wonderful. Please have someone bring up a meal," he requested, his gratitude genuine.


    The lady nodded, her expression one of understanding. "Of course, sir. It will be our pleasure to serve you," she assured him before departing, her steps as silent as the night.


    Alone in the room, Kai approached the formation at the center. With a deep breath, he activated it, and the energy in the room stirred to life. It swirled around him, a vortex of power that he had only heard of in tales. His eyes widened in astonishment, a childlike wonder momentarily replacing the weariness on his face.


    The energy rushed towards him, eager as if recognizing a kindred spirit. Kai steadied himself, channeling his excitement into focus. He began his cultivation, the energy amplifying his own, accelerating his recovery and growth.


    As he settled into the rhythm of the formation, Kai felt the strains of the day melt away. The broken ribs, the battles fought, and the victories won¡ªall seemed distant memories as he embraced the present moment, his spirit soaring within the embrace of the Tier 4 formation.


    Kai''s night at the Lotus Pavilion had been one of intense cultivation, his spirit and body immersed in the energies amplified by the Tier 4 formation. As dawn crept over the horizon, he felt a tangible increase in his power, yet he knew there was room for refinement.


    With a sense of purpose, he left the comfort of the Pavilion and made his way to the mercenary association, seeking a task that would challenge his newfound strength and fill his coffers.


    Upon arrival, Kai scanned the task board, his eyes flicking over each posting with a practiced ease. However, the tasks that met his gaze were long-term commitments or menial jobs that offered little in the way of excitement or reward. A frown creased his brow as he approached the counter, where the familiar lady greeted him with a courteous nod.


    "I''m in search of a task that pays well," Kai began, his voice carrying a hint of frustration. "The board seems to be lacking in suitable options."


    The lady offered a sympathetic smile, her hands clasped neatly in front of her. "I understand your concern, sir. Unfortunately, the high-paying jobs are quite scarce at the moment. They tend to be claimed almost as soon as they''re posted," she explained, her tone apologetic yet matter-of-fact.


    Kai''s eyes narrowed thoughtfully. "Is there another way to access these tasks?" he inquired, leaning forward slightly.


    The lady''s expression brightened as she leaned in, sharing a secret known only to those within the association''s walls. "You could consider joining a mercenary team that''s affiliated with our association. The most lucrative and critical tasks are often reserved for these teams and are not made public.


    If you''re part of a team, you''ll have priority access to these assignments," she divulged, her voice low and informative.


    Kai absorbed the information, the pieces of a puzzle clicking into place in his mind. It explained the lackluster offerings on the public board¡ªthese were the leftovers, the tasks deemed unworthy by the established teams.


    "Are there any restrictions on joining these teams?" Kai asked, his interest piqued.


    The lady shook her head, her hair swaying gently with the motion. "There are no formal restrictions, sir. However, these teams seek individuals with formidable strength and a reputation to match. You''re free to pursue your own interests, but acceptance is contingent on your abilities," she clarified, her gaze assessing Kai''s demeanor.


    "And there''s another option," she continued, her voice taking on an instructive tone. "You could join the association itself. As a member, you''d be assigned to an official team. This path offers stability and access to exclusive tasks, though it comes with its own set of expectations and responsibilities."


    Kai listened intently, weighing his options. The idea of joining a team was appealing¡ªit promised camaraderie and a steady stream of challenging tasks. On the other hand, becoming a member of the association offered a different kind of security, a chance to be part of something larger than himself.


    "Thank you for the information," Kai said, his voice laced with gratitude. "I''ll consider both paths and decide which suits my journey best."


    The lady nodded, her role as a guide fulfilled. "Take your time, sir. Whatever your choice, the association is here to support you."


    Kai after further confirming the information about the teams and decided to join one. He didn''t even consider joining the mercenary association.


    Just from the looks of it, the members will be posed with a lot of restrictions and even need to do a lot of jobs, which would affect his cultivation.


    His only pursuit was to reach the peak, it was his desire and dream; he won''t give up them, no matter what.

 Chapter 134: 134. Demon Slaying Team

    Kai''s resolve to join the ranks of the mercenary association''s elite was firm. He approached the counter once more, where the lady greeted him with a knowing smile, as if she could sense the ambition simmering within him.


    "I wish to align myself with the best," Kai stated, his voice carrying the weight of his determination. "Could you tell me about the premier team here?"


    The lady''s eyes sparkled with a mix of admiration and caution as she leaned in, her voice a conspiratorial whisper. "The Demon Slaying Team is the pinnacle of our association. They are the elite, led by none other than our vice president. But be warned, the criteria for joining are stringent," she explained, her tone imbued with respect for the team''s reputation.


    Kai''s interest was piqued; the challenge only fueled his desire. "I understand the risks and the demands. Could you direct me to them?" he asked, his stance resolute.


    The lady nodded, her fingers deftly scribing the location on a piece of parchment. "They have recently returned from a mission and are currently stationed here. It''s fortuitous timing," she said, handing him the note.


    Armed with the information, Kai made his way to the designated meeting place. The air was thick with the scent of adventure and the buzz of recent conquests. He found the members of the Demon Slaying Team gathered, their presence commanding and their conversations laced with the thrill of battle.


    Kai stood amidst the throng of hopefuls, each individual a blend of nerves and ambition, their eyes fixed on the entrance to the Demon Slaying Team''s domain. The air was thick with anticipation, a palpable tension that seemed to buzz like an invisible current through the crowd. Kai, however, remained composed, his sigh lost in the collective breath of the gathered aspirants.


    Time trickled by, measured in heartbeats and the shuffling of feet, until at last, a figure emerged¡ªa man whose very presence commanded attention. Muscles rippled beneath his skin like coiled serpents, and his aura was that of a wild beast, untamed and fierce. He surveyed the crowd with a predator''s gaze, searching for a spark of potential, a glimmer of hidden talent.


    Yet, his search yielded nothing but disappointment, and with a heavy heart, he addressed the crowd.


    "I will now release my pressure," he announced, his voice a deep rumble that resonated in the chests of all who heard it. "Whoever withstands it the longest will have a chance to join us. Remember, it is only a chance, not a guarantee." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai watched the man, his expression unreadable. He knew his own aura was veiled by the Heavenly Dao, rendering him invisible to the man''s probing eyes. As the man centered himself, a domain unfurled, an ethereal mist that shrouded vision and muffled sound. It was a domain of pressure, heavy and unrelenting, a test not just of strength but of will.


    As the mist descended upon the gathered aspirants, it brought with it a silence as profound as the darkness it cast. The once vibrant chatter of the crowd was stifled, replaced by the sound of ragged breaths and the thudding of anxious hearts. The pressure exerted by the domain was an invisible, crushing force, a relentless tide that threatened to sweep away the resolve of even the most steadfast.


    Within the obscured world the mist created, individuals found themselves grappling with more than just the physical strain. The isolation was total, a sensory deprivation that left each person adrift in their own sea of doubts and fears. The absence of sight, the muting of sound, it all served to amplify the inner turmoil that gnawed at their spirits.


    Here and there, stifled cries pierced the heavy air as some reached the limits of their endurance. "Can anyone hear me?" a voice quivered, its owner unseen but undoubtedly close to succumbing to the overwhelming force. Another, more desperate, called out, "Help! I can''t... I can''t breathe!" The words were choked, smothered by the omnipresent pressure that showed no mercy.


    The psychological assault was as calculated as it was cruel. It was not enough to simply endure; one had to confront the creeping tendrils of panic that sought to take root in the mind. Some began to whisper prayers, their words a soft litany against the encroaching despair. Others gritted their teeth, their silent defiance a shield against the darkness that sought to claim them.


    Amidst the chaos of fear and the struggle for composure, the true test unfolded. It was a battle not against an enemy of flesh and blood but against one''s own limitations. The pressure demanded surrender, but it was met with the indomitable will of those who refused to be broken.


    Kai felt the pressure mount, a force that sought to crush him, yet he stood unyielding. His body, tempered by the elements in moments of tranquility, was a fortress of strength. The organ tempering he had undergone made him more resilient than his peers, a fact that became increasingly evident as others around him began to falter.


    He assessed the man at the center, his instincts telling him that this was a recent ascendant to Tier 4. The domain, while powerful, lacked the stability and finesse of those wielded by the Naline and Natine kings, by Sabastian, and even by Deathbloom. It was raw and unrefined, a testament to the man''s burgeoning control over his newfound power.


    As the seconds ticked by, the pressure intensified, a crescendo of force that sought to overwhelm even the sturdiest of souls. Kai''s focus was unwavering, his breathing steady. He knew that the true challenge lay in endurance, in the ability to withstand not just the physical strain but the psychological onslaught of the unknown.


    As the minutes stretched into what seemed like hours, the number of aspirants dwindled. One by one, they succumbed to the pressure, their hopes dashed upon the unyielding anvil of the man''s power.


    The domain of the Demon Slaying Team was a crucible, its pressure a relentless force that had winnowed the crowd to three solitary figures. Kai, the muscle-bound man, and the sword-wielding woman remained, each a testament to resilience and unyielding will.


    As the man at the center of the domain¡ªwhose muscles were not just for show but spoke of his strength¡ªsurveyed the trio, a smile cracked his stoic demeanor. It was a rare display of satisfaction from one who had seen many falter under his oppressive aura. With a thought, he withdrew the pressure, the domain collapsing inward like a deflating sphere, and addressed the remaining three.


    "You three have shown promise," he declared, his voice booming yet tinged with a newfound warmth. "You may join us temporarily. Your performance on this upcoming mission will determine your worthiness for a permanent place among us. Be here tomorrow, ready to depart at a moment''s notice."


    Kai, the woman, and the muscle-bound man¡ªnow known as Dan¡ªnodded in understanding. The woman, her grip on her sword unyielding even now, turned and left without a word, her silence as sharp as the blade she carried.


    Dan, however, approached Kai with the eagerness of a warrior seeking camaraderie. "Hey, I''m Dan," he said, extending a hand that looked capable of crushing stone.


    Kai regarded him with a mixture of curiosity and caution. "I''m Kai," he replied, his handshake firm but brief.


    Dan''s face split into a grin, one that didn''t quite reach his eyes, which held a glint of underlying anxiety. "Hello, Kai. How about we team up for tomorrow? I''ve heard the trial missions for the Demon Slaying Team are brutal. More than ninety percent don''t make it through."


    Kai''s expression remained impassive, his mind racing with the implications of Dan''s proposal. To align himself with a stranger, especially one who seemed so eager, was a risk. They were competitors, after all, vying for the same coveted positions within the team.


    "No," Kai responded, his refusal immediate and unequivocal. He turned to leave, his steps measured and deliberate.


    Dan''s grin faltered, his brow furrowing in confusion. "But why? We could watch each other''s backs," he called after Kai, his voice laced with a note of desperation.


    Kai paused, considering the muscle-bound man for a moment. "In the trials that await, it is not just strength that will see us through but also cunning and self-reliance. To depend on an unknown is to invite weakness," he said, his words not unkind but final.


    With that, Kai walked away, leaving Dan standing amidst the dissipating mist, his offer of alliance rejected. Kai''s thoughts were clear; in the world of cultivation and trials, it was the individual''s merit that shone brightest. To rely on others too soon, especially those untested, was to court disaster.

 Chapter 135: 135. Bait

    The morning air was crisp as Kai, Dan, and the silent swordswoman arrived at the designated meeting spot, a clearing that seemed to pulse with the latent energy of countless trials and triumphs. Dan, ever the conversationalist, attempted to engage Kai in banter, his words bouncing off Kai''s stoic demeanor like pebbles against a fortress wall.


    The swordswoman, her identity shrouded in mystery, remained an enigma, her only companion the blade she clutched with a warrior''s devotion.


    Kai, feeling the beginnings of a headache from Dan''s relentless attempts at camaraderie, decided to assert his boundaries. With a subtle invocation of his [Will Might] technique, he projected an aura of formidable presence, a pressure that spoke of ancient power and untold danger.


    Dan, caught in the invisible maelstrom, felt a primal fear claw at his resolve, a sensation that forced him into a hasty retreat from Kai''s personal space. The message was clear: Kai was not one to be trifled with.


    As the trio waited, the man who had tested them the previous day made his entrance. However, this time he was not alone. A woman with fiery red hair led the way, her beauty not of this world, her elegance accentuated by a dress that seemed to capture the very essence of grace. The man, known as Jiang Chen, followed her, his posture one of deference to her higher status.


    Kai''s eyes widened, not in awe of her beauty, but in recognition of the power dynamics at play. The woman, commanding the respect of a Tier 4 cultivator like Jiang Chen, was undoubtedly of significant importance.


    Jiang Chen, upon receiving a subtle nod from the red-haired woman, introduced himself and his companion. "I''m Jiang Chen, the vice-captain of the Demon Slaying Team, and this is Yue, our team captain," he said, his voice carrying a mix of pride and respect.


    Kai''s surprise was evident. The Jiang family was a name he had come across in his research¡ªa powerful lineage in the north continent, second only to the Asan Empire. To find a scion of such a family serving as a mercenary was unexpected, to say the least.


    Without waiting for their reactions, Jiang Chen delved into the details of their first mission. "Your task is to eliminate a demon that has surfaced on the outskirts of Samar City," he explained, his tone businesslike.


    Kai nodded, his suspicions confirmed. He had learned of the Demon Slaying Team''s singular focus during his inquiries the day before. They were an entity forged for one purpose: to hunt and eradicate the demons that plagued the southern part of the continent.


    Demons, the bane of humanity, resided across the southern expanse, their lands a forbidden realm where humans dared not tread. The ongoing war between the continents was a backdrop to their existence, a constant reminder of the threat they posed. These creatures, devoid of morals, would slip into human cities and villages, leaving only carnage in their wake.


    The parting was swift, Yue and Jiang Chen leaving Kai, Dan, and the silent swordswoman behind. The other members of the Demon Slaying Team were absent, their presence unnecessary for what was merely a trial for the newcomers. As Yue raised her hand, sending a signal through the air with a subtle manipulation of Qi, Kai watched with a mixture of curiosity and awe.


    The response to Yue''s call was immediate and breathtaking. A colossal bird, its wings vast enough to eclipse the sun, descended from the heavens. Its aura was a tangible thing, cool and pure, reminiscent of a winter''s day when the world is blanketed in snow.


    The bird''s presence commanded respect, its power evident in the pressure that emanated from it, a force comparable to that of Sebastian, indicating its status at the peak of Tier 4.


    With a grace that belied its size, the bird landed near Yue and, as if obeying an unspoken command, shrank to a more manageable size. Yue mounted the majestic creature without hesitation, her voice carrying on the wind, "Follow me." Jiang Chen, with a wave of his hand, enveloped Kai, Dan, and the woman in his Qi, lifting them into the air as they began their pursuit. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The journey was long, spanning over five hours, and took them over a vast desert that stretched to the horizon. The heat was oppressive, the kind of dry, searing warmth that could sap the strength from even the hardiest of souls. Kai, feeling the uncharacteristic bead of sweat on his brow, knew instantly that something was amiss.


    His body, honed to near perfection, should not have been susceptible to such trivial environmental factors. With a swift application of Qi, he shielded himself from the desert''s deceitful heat.


    Dan and the swordswoman seemed oblivious to the anomaly, their gazes fixed on the endless sands before them. But Yue, her eyes meeting Kai''s, offered a smile of approval, acknowledging his astuteness. It was a silent exchange that confirmed Kai''s suspicions¡ªthis desert was more than it seemed.


    Jiang Chen''s voice cut through the stillness, his announcement carrying the weight of an impending challenge. "Demons lurk near this desert. Your task is to eradicate them completely, leaving no hidden dangers behind. Should you encounter a demon beyond your capabilities, do not fear¡ªwe will intervene."


    Before they could brace themselves, Jiang Chen propelled them in different directions, casting them into the heart of the desert. The abruptness of the action left no room for protest or preparation.


    Kai landed with the grace of a cat, his feet sinking slightly into the hot sand. He scanned his surroundings, the desert a canvas of shifting dunes and deceptive tranquility. The heat was a living thing, a predator in its own right, but Kai''s Qi-coated skin repelled its advances.


    Dan, thrown to a different part of the desert, landed with a grunt, his muscular frame kicking up a cloud of sand. He rose, shaking the grains from his hair, a determined glint in his eye. The swordswoman, her landing silent and precise, stood ready, her sword an extension of her will.


    Kai''s landing in the vast desert was a silent affair, the soft sand absorbing the impact of his boots. He surveyed the endless dunes, their golden crests undulating like waves in a frozen ocean. The sun beat down mercilessly, its rays a tangible force against his skin. Yet, despite the oppressive heat, Kai felt an unnatural chill, a premonition that something was amiss.


    He extended his will, a subtle wave of power that rippled outwards, seeking signs of life, of danger. But the desert thwarted him, a mysterious force repelling his senses and cloaking the landscape in secrecy. It was a challenge, a puzzle crafted by the environment itself, and Kai accepted it without hesitation.


    Determined not to be outdone by Dan or the swordswoman, Kai set off across the dunes. His plan was simple yet cunning: to draw out the demons by causing a commotion. The low-level demons, creatures of instinct and bloodlust, would be unable to resist the allure of conflict and death.


    As he traversed the desert, the silence was his only companion, the soft whisper of sand against sand a constant murmur in his ears. Suddenly, a prickle of danger caressed his senses, and without a moment''s delay, Kai leapt into the air. The ground where he had stood moments before erupted, a massive centipede bursting forth in a shower of sand.


    The creature was an explosive centipede, a denizen of the Abyssal World, its body a tapestry of armored segments and its eyes gleaming with malevolence. Kai''s lips curled into a smile, not of amusement, but of anticipation. He knew this beast, its strengths and weaknesses, and he was ready.


    In midair, Kai drew his sword, a blade that had tasted the blood of countless foes. He descended upon the centipede like a falcon, his sword poised to deliver a deathblow. The centipede, sensing its peril, spat a fireball towards him, a glowing orb of destruction meant to detonate upon impact.


    But Kai was undeterred. He infused his sword with intent, the very essence of sharpness. The blade cleaved through the fireball, dissipating it harmlessly, and continued its deadly arc. The centipede, unable to evade the swift strike, was cleaved open, its lifeblood spilling onto the sand.


    Kai landed gracefully, his sword sinking into the creature''s eye with precision. The centipede shuddered violently, its death throes sending tremors through the desert floor. With a final twist of his blade, Kai ended its suffering.


    The centipede lay still, its once fearsome form now lifeless. Kai dismembered the carcass, ensuring the scent of blood would carry on the hot winds. It was a beacon, a call to the demons he sought.


    He did not linger, for time was of the essence. Kai moved on, his senses alert for more centipedes, more opportunities to lure out his true prey. The desert, with its hidden dangers and scorching heat, was now his hunting ground, and he was the hunter.

 Chapter 136: 136. Demons

    Kai stood amidst the carnage of his hunt, the bodies of over ten explosive centipedes strewn about him. Their blood soaked the sand, a crimson testament to his prowess. The scent of death hung heavy in the air, a macabre invitation that he knew would not go unanswered.


    As the sun scorched the desert, a figure emerged from the heat haze. Towering over three meters tall, its skin a deep, malevolent red, the demon approached. Its form was eerily human-like, yet the aura it exuded was anything but. It was an aura of darkness, of evil untold, and it washed over Kai like a palpable wave.


    Kai''s smile was a silent acknowledgment of the demon''s arrival. His plan had worked; the bait had drawn the predator. The demon, sensing the challenge before it, roared¡ªa sound that seemed to shake the very foundations of the desert.


    The battle was swift and brutal. Kai moved like a specter, his sword a flash of silver in the relentless sunlight. The demon lunged, its massive fists aimed to crush, but Kai was a wraith, dancing just beyond reach. He struck with precision, each blow a calculated strike that chipped away at the demon''s defenses.


    The first demon fell, its body collapsing onto the sand with a thunderous impact. But there was no time for Kai to savor his victory, for more of the creatures were drawn to the fray. They came in droves, each one more eager than the last to bring down the human who dared to challenge them. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai''s sword sang a deadly tune, its edge slicing through demonic flesh with ease. He moved through the demons like a storm, relentless and unforgiving. His techniques were a symphony of destruction, each movement flowing into the next, a dance of death that left no room for counterattack.


    One by one, the demons fell before him. Fifty became the count, and still, Kai''s resolve did not waver. His body moved on instinct, honed by countless battles, each demon''s demise a step closer to his goal.


    In the aftermath of his victory, Kai stood alone amidst the dunes, the silence of the desert around him a stark contrast to the chaos of battle that had just ensued. His mind replayed the moments of triumph, each demon''s fall a memory etched in the sand. But the earth''s sudden tremor broke his reverie, sending a jolt of alarm through his veins.


    A sense of impending doom emanated from the depths of the desert, and without a second thought, Kai turned on his heel and fled.


    The ground beneath him shook with increasing ferocity, as if the very heart of the desert was enraged. Kai''s instincts screamed at him to escape, to put as much distance between himself and the source of the tremors. He activated his heart control ability, pushing his body to its limits, his muscles responding with a burst of speed that sent him flying across the sand.


    But it was not enough. The danger pursued him with astonishing velocity, and as he glanced over his shoulder, a colossal shadow loomed, blotting out the sun. It was like a black tsunami, a wall of darkness that threatened to engulf him completely. Kai''s mind raced, preparing to use his timeless echo technique to evade the imminent threat.


    Before he could act, a figure appeared before him¡ªYue, her red hair a stark contrast against the desolate landscape. The black wave transformed, revealing its true form: a demon of monstrous proportions, towering over 400 meters, with two horns that pierced the sky and a pair of axes that gleamed with a sinister light.


    Its face twisted into a grotesque grin, eyes alight with a lustful gaze fixed upon Yue.


    Disgust flickered across Yue''s features, her elegance unmarred by the demon''s vile intentions. With a grace that defied the chaos, she ascended into the sky, her hand raised high. She summoned the energy of the heavens, and above her, a colossal coffin materialized, dwarfing the demon below. It was a spectacle of power, the coffin so vast that the demon was rendered insignificant in comparison.


    Realizing the futility of resistance, the demon attempted to flee, its form dissolving into shadow in a desperate bid for escape. But the bird perched upon Yue''s shoulder, a creature of majestic beauty and formidable strength, unfurled its wings. A single flap sent a wave of icy energy cascading down, freezing the demon mid-transformation.


    It was trapped, a prisoner within its own shadow, unable to move.


    The ice coffin descended with the inevitability of fate, crushing the demon beneath its weight. There was no scream, no final plea¡ªonly the sound of impact as the demon was obliterated, its very soul erased from existence.


    Kai watched, awe-stricken by the display of raw power. Yue, his team captain, had revealed a strength beyond his wildest imaginings. In that moment, he understood the true might of the Demon Slaying Team, and the formidable leader who commanded it.


    The desert, once a battleground, now bore witness to a new legend. Yue''s victory was a message to all who dared challenge her authority. And for Kai, it was a revelation of the potential that lay within his reach, a promise of the heights he too could aspire to reach.


    Kai stood alone in the vast expanse of the desert, the sun''s descent casting long shadows across the sand. He had been vigilant, his senses stretched to their limits, waiting for any sign of the demons.


    But as the hours passed, the realization dawned on him that the fearsome display of power by Yue, and the demise of the formidable demon, had sent a clear message to the lesser demons: this territory was claimed by a force far greater than they could contend with.


    With a resigned sigh, Kai abandoned his post and ventured deeper into the desert. His steps were measured, his eyes scanning the horizon for any place that might serve as a refuge for the now skittish demons. His intuition led him to a series of rocky outcrops, a natural labyrinth that would provide ample hiding spots for any creature seeking sanctuary.


    As he had predicted, the demons had indeed sought refuge in the shadows of the rocks. Kai''s approach was silent, a whisper against the wind. He found them huddled together, their red eyes wide with fear. Without hesitation, Kai sprang into action, his sword a blur of motion as he dispatched the demons before they could even think to flee.


    This routine became his life for the next week, a relentless hunt that left no room for the demons to regroup or retaliate.


    When Jiang Chen finally arrived to retrieve him from the desert, Kai was ready. He had proven his worth through action, not words. As he joined Jiang Chen, he saw Dan and the swordswoman, Ye Lin, already waiting. The air was thick with anticipation and the unspoken question of who would be chosen to join the ranks of the Demon Slaying Team.


    Jiang Chen''s voice cut through the tension. "You two are selected," he said, gesturing to Kai and Ye Lin. Their expressions remained stoic, betraying none of the satisfaction or relief they might have felt.


    Dan, however, could not conceal his confusion. "Can you tell me the reason? I already killed every demon that appeared in front of me," he implored, seeking understanding.


    "That is not enough," Jiang Chen replied, his voice firm and devoid of emotion.


    "What do you mean?" Dan pressed, his brow furrowed in frustration.


    Jiang Chen offered no further explanation, his decision final. "You can go. You aren''t capable enough to join our team," he stated, dismissing Dan with a finality that brooked no argument.


    Turning to Kai and Ye Lin, Jiang Chen''s demeanor softened slightly. "Introduce yourselves," he commanded.


    Kai stepped forward, his voice steady and clear. "I''m Kai, cultivation at the peak of Tier 2, and on the verge of a breakthrough," he declared, offering only the most pertinent details of his capabilities.


    Ye Lin followed, her introduction brief and shrouded in mystery. "I''m Ye Lin," she said, and nothing more.


    Jiang Chen''s reaction to her name was a subtle lift of his eyebrows, a sign of recognition that did not escape Kai''s notice. Kai, however, remained silent, his curiosity piqued but his demeanor unchanged. He had not heard of the Ye family among the renowned powers, and the intrigue only deepened the enigma surrounding his new companion.

 Chapter 137: 137. Mission

    Kai''s footsteps echoed in the silent corridor, a stark contrast to the turmoil that churned within him. The revelation from Jiang Chen had left a bitter taste in his mouth, one that not even the finest wines of Lotus Pavilion could wash away. They were mere pawns in a grander scheme, bait for a high-level demon, and Kai''s pride smarted at the thought.


    He clenched his fists, the frustration simmering beneath his calm exterior. Yet, he swallowed the protest that threatened to spill from his lips; his current strength¡ªor lack thereof¡ªmuffled his voice of dissent.


    Jiang Chen''s words, "Come back tomorrow; we will need to kill the remaining demons," hung in the air like a decree, leaving no room for argument. Kai merely nodded, his resolve hardening. Tomorrow''s group expedition would be a chance to prove his worth, to shake off the shackles of perceived weakness.


    The walk back to his quarters was a silent affair, with Ye Lin at his side. They shared the path but not words, each lost in their own contemplation. As they parted ways, Kai''s hand lingered on the door to his room, the wood cool under his touch. With a soft click, the lock slid into place, sealing him away from the world.


    Inside, the room was his sanctuary, a place where he could shed the weight of expectations and embrace the solitude that cultivation demanded. Kai settled into his routine, the familiar motions grounding him as he sought to refine his cultivation to its utmost limit.


    His mind''s eye focused on the breakthrough that beckoned, envisioning the surge of power that would catapult him to the peak of the next realm in one fell swoop.


    Dawn''s first light crept through the window, painting the room in hues of gold and amber. Kai rose, his body a map of new-found determination. Today, he would not partake in the complimentary breakfast provided by the pavilion. Instead, he craved the robust flavors of a tier 3 beast, a luxury he had indulged in during his time in the Abyss World.


    The memory of that taste lingered, a reminder of the strength he yearned to possess.


    The soft knock at the door heralded the arrival of his breakfast. The maid entered, her movements graceful and silent as she placed the steaming dish on the table. The aroma wafted through the air, rich and enticing. She poured a special alcohol, its amber liquid catching the light, and then took a seat opposite Kai, her presence an unspoken offer of company.


    Kai, however, found no comfort in the company of strangers. With a polite nod, he dismissed her, and she retreated with the professionalism of one accustomed to the whims of the pavilion''s guests. Alone once more, Kai savored the first bite, the flavors bursting across his palate. He had to concede, the chef''s skills surpassed his own.


    As he ate, a new determination took root within him. "I will increase my cooking skill to a high level," he mused, the thought solidifying with each mouthful. For now, cultivation and cooking were his twin passions, the only pursuits that ignited a spark of interest within him.


    The meal concluded with a sip of alcohol, its warmth a pleasant contrast to the cool morning air. Kai rose, his steps light and purposeful. He left the pavilion and same place as yesterday.


    As Kai approached the gathering point of the demon slaying team, the early morning mist clung to the ground like a shroud. The air was thick with anticipation, and the scent of damp earth mingled with the metallic tang of unsheathed steel. Ye Lin was already there, her silhouette etched against the dawn light, the sword she cradled against her chest gleaming with a life of its own.


    Kai watched her for a moment, perplexed by the reverence she showed for her blade. To him, a weapon was a mere extension of one''s will, a tool for survival, nothing more.


    Yet there she stood, a sentinel, her devotion to the sword unwavering as if it were the very breath in her lungs. Kai''s gaze shifted, taking in the rest of the scene before him. The clearing was alive with the subtle movements of seasoned warriors, their presence a silent testament to battles fought and won. Among them was Yue, an enigma wrapped in the guise of a mortal girl.


    She wielded no visible power, her stance unmarked by the telltale signs of cultivation that Kai was accustomed to. It was a puzzle that gnawed at him¡ªhow could one so seemingly fragile command such respect?


    Kai''s thoughts were a whirlpool, drawing him deeper into contemplation. The path of the sword was a noble one, but without the foundation of Qi, the fortification of the body, and the nurturing of the soul, it was a path that led to a precipice. How could she not see that the body''s limitations were chains that no amount of skill could break? The fragility of life was a foe no sword could slay.


    His reverie was broken by the arrival of Jiang Chen, accompanied by two figures whose age was etched into their faces like lines on a map. They moved with a grace that belied their years, their eyes holding the quiet confidence of the ancient trees that surrounded them.


    Jiang Chen''s introduction was brief, "These are Jiang Tai and Li Mu, pillars of our team." Their nod was a silent welcome, a gesture that spoke volumes in the economy of warriors. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jiang Chen''s voice cut through the morning stillness, "We are six. That is the entirety of our force." His words hung in the air, a challenge to the notion that strength lay in numbers. "Quality over quantity," he said, and Kai felt the truth of it resonate within him. The team before him was a blade forged in the fires of countless battles, honed to a razor''s edge.


    "You two are fortunate," Jiang Chen continued, "Our captain''s decision to recruit you is a rare one." Kai looked at Yue, her presence commanding despite her unassuming appearance. She was a mystery, her strength an invisible current that pulled at him. He could not fathom her power, but it was a force that seemed to eclipse even the seasoned Tier 4 warriors that flanked her.


    In the hushed prelude of dawn, the demon slaying team assembled, a tableau of readiness against the backdrop of an awakening world. Yue stood at the forefront, her voice the harbinger of their mission, "Our task mirrors that of yesterday. You two will draw out the demons, serving as bait for the greater threats that lurk beyond our sight. Fear not for your lives; we stand vigilant."


    Her declaration left no room for dissent, her confidence an unyielding force that brooked no argument. Kai''s smile was a wry twist of his lips, a silent acknowledgment of the futility of resistance. Yue''s will was iron, her decisions absolute.


    It was then that Jiang Chen interjected, his suggestion slicing through the tension, "Form a team, you two. Cooperation will ease the burden of the task at hand." His words were a lifeline in the sea of uncertainty, a strategy to mitigate the peril they faced.


    Kai''s eyes sought Ye Lin, searching for a hint of her thoughts. Her nod was all the answer he needed¡ªsilent assent, a wordless pact forged in the crucible of necessity. They would stand together, united against the darkness that awaited them.


    As they had the day before, Jiang Chen bore them aloft, the world shrinking beneath them as they soared toward the desert. This barren expanse was a no-man''s-land, a buffer between the North and South continents, its sands a silent witness to the specter of war that never quite materialized.


    Kai''s mind turned over the enigma of the desert. It was a forbidden realm, a place where neither human nor demon dared tread lightly. The core was a void where many had ventured but none returned, a mystery that whispered of untold dangers.


    Yet, the demons had breached the divide, infiltrating the North continent with a subtlety that belied the desolation of the desert. How had they circumvented the lethal embrace of the sands? The answer lay in the periphery, the areas untouched by the ban¡ªa desert in name but not in nature.


    This vast expanse was ensnared by a natural chaos formation, an invisible labyrinth that rendered conventional attacks futile and ensnared the unwary in its deceptive embrace. It was a place where the very fabric of reality seemed to warp, a maze with no end.


    Kai pondered the implications, the strategic advantage such a place held. It was a natural fortress, its defenses woven by the hand of the world itself. To navigate its treacherous terrain required more than skill; it demanded an understanding of the chaos that ruled there.


    As they descended, the desert stretched before them, an endless canvas of shifting sands and distorted air. The sun climbed higher, its rays a harsh glare that bleached the colors from the world. The heat was a tangible thing, a weight that pressed down upon them with the promise of a grueling day ahead.


    Kai and Ye Lin stepped onto the sand, the grains a scalding carpet beneath their feet. They moved with purpose, each step a defiance of the desert''s claim to their fate. They were bait, yes, but not helpless. They were warriors, and they would not yield.

 Chapter 138: 138. Ye Lin

    In the vast expanse of the desert, where the reltless sun beat down upon the shifting sands, Kai and Ye Lin set forth with a plan etched in determination. The explosive ctipedes, creatures of volatile temperamt and fiery demise, were to be their unwitting allies.


    By slaying these beasts and piling them high, they would create a beacon of death, a sir call to the lurking demons that thirsted for carnage.


    Kai shared his strategy with Ye Lin, his voice a low murmur against the howling winds, "We will first kill explosive ctipedes and pile them up." The logic was sound, the simplicity of the plan belying its pottial efficacy. Ye Lin, her expression unreadable as the stone visage of an ancit deity, nodded her asst.


    The ctipedes were indeed easier to find in this arid and scorching climate, their presce almost a guarantee.


    As they traversed the dunes, a behemoth of a ctipede erupted from the earth, its form a grotesque parody of life. It lunged with a hunger born of the abyss, its many-legged body a blur of motion. Kai, ever the warrior, readied himself for the kill, his muscles tsing as he prepared to unleash his might. But before his blade could taste the air, Ye Lin stepped forward.


    With a grace that belied the harshness of their surings, she raised her sword¡ªa mere extsion of her will¡ªand with a casual flick of her wrist, she cleaved the creature in twain. The ctipede, caught in the midst of its deadly arc, was rdered inert, its halves falling to the sand with a silce that spoke volumes. Kai could only stare, his surprise a tangible thing.


    This girl, devoid of any visible cultivation, wielded strgth that defied explanation. Her sword, propelled by sheer velocity, had sliced through the ctipede as if it were no more substantial than a whisper of smoke.


    Ye Lin''s calm gaze met Kai''s wide-eyed wonder, her expression unchanging. She was accustomed to such reactions, her prowess an unspok truth that needed no affirmation. Together, they continued their hunt, their eyes scanning the horizon for signs of their quarry.


    Another ctipede soon made its presce known, its approach a violt disturbance in the sand. This time, Kai was swift to act, drawing his sword with a speed that rivaled lightning itself. He emulated Ye Lin''s technique, his blade arcing through the air in a mimicry of her effortless strike. But where her sword had brought death, his brought only a cloud of dust.


    The ctipede, undeterred, bore down upon him with malice in its many eyes.


    It was Ye Lin who interved, her blade a flash of silver that ded the creature''s charge. She regarded Kai with a curiosity that had not graced her features before. To attempt an unfamiliar technique in the face of danger was folly to most, but Kai was no ordinary warrior. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His confidce in his defses was well-founded; his body, tempered by rigorous training, was impervious to the likes of a Tier beast.


    For the next counters, Kai refrained from gaging the ctipedes. Instead, he observed Ye Lin, his gaze intt on deciphering the principles behind her swordplay. He understood that mere observation would not grant him mastery, but he sought the elusive trick that allowed such speed to manifest in a body that should not possess it.


    Wh the sixth ctipede emerged, Kai voiced his intt, "I will try this one." Ye Lin''s nod was a silt accord, her own curiosity piqued. She watched as Kai, with sword in hand, replicated her movemts with uncanny precision. His talt for learning was evidt, his body a perfect instrumt of his will.


    Yet, despite his flawless imitation, the result was the same¡ªnothing but dust and the rush of wind. Kai''s frown was a testamt to his frustration as he dodged the ctipede''s reltless attacks. He adjusted his stance, seeking a posture that suited his form, and struck again. Still, the ctipede persisted, its assault unding.


    Kai''s resolve did not waver. He continued to experimt, to adapt, each attempt a study in perseverance. An hour passed, and though progress eluded him, he recognized that the sword technique harbored secrets beyond the reach of sight.


    §®¡Ì?¦®??£¤?.§³??


    Ye Lin observed from her perch upon a rock, her interest in Kai''s efforts clear. She never expected that she would meet such an interesting individual by joining the Demon Slaying Team.


    She also realised that Kai had an immse amount of talt in sword path, probably better than her and also had a such pottial in body path too.


    Ye Lin realised everything about Kai in just one hour and the weird thing was that she could notice Kai''s movemt with her mortal cultivation.


    Normally, it should be impossible for anyone without cultivation to notice the movemts of cultivators, but Ye Lin did that and she could ev watch the movemts of Kai and judge him.


    Although, Kai didn''t fully reveal his capabilities, Ye Lin did judge him partially. Not ev captian Yue could see through him, how could this little girl can do this?


    ''He will be great use to me, but I think his character would be troublesome.'' Ye Lin thought, thinking something mysterious.


    As Kai stood resolute. His gaze was fixed on the horizon, where two more ctipedes had emerged, their inttions as clear as the cloudless sky above. Unlike their predecessors, these creatures possessed a cunning that belied their monstrous forms. One charged forward, its many legs churning the sand into a frzy, while the other held its g, ready to provide support from a distance.


    Ye Lin, lost in contemplation, seemed to fade into the backg for the ctipedes. In their eyes, she was but a mortal, her life hanging by a thread they could sever at will. Yet, Kai remained unshak, his calm a stark contrast to the chaos that approached. He could dispatch these creatures with ease, his skills honed to lethal precision.


    But pride and curiosity stayed his hand; he was determined to master the move that Ye Lin had executed with such effortless grace.


    The momt Ye Lin''s sword had cleaved through the air, Kai had felt a stirring within him, an intuition that this technique held the key to untold power. It was a feeling he could not ignore, a whisper of pottial that demanded his atttion. Trusting his instincts, he allowed himself to be consumed by the desire to learn, ev as the mission''s urgcy loomed over him.


    The new ctipede, ablaze with an inner fire, hurtled toward Kai like a meteor, its body a streak of flame against the desert backdrop. The old one followed in its wake, a reltless pursuer in this dance of death. From afar, the stationary ctipede launched a fireball, its size immse but its ergy unfocused.


    Its purpose was not to harm but to trap, to circle Kai in a ring of fire from which there would be no escape.


    Kai, however, was not one to be cornered. With a technique known as Phantom Steps, he danced beyond the reach of the fiery onslaught, his movemts a blur to the naked eye. The ctipede that had burrowed beath the sands reemerged, its timing impeccable, its jaws agape with a heat that mirrored the desert''s own fury.


    Caught mid-landing, Kai found himself within the creature''s lethal embrace. The g below him was a maw of death, the ctipede''s mouth an inferno waiting to consume him. With no time to flee and no space to maneuver, Kai made a choice. He imbued his sword with an intt as sharp as the edge of dawn, and with a roar that matched the beast''s own, he struck.


    The sword''s aura was a tangible thing, a blade of pure force that sliced through the ctipede with a precision that was almost surgical. The creature fell apart, its two halves a testamt to Kai''s resolve. And as the old ctipede arrived, eager to avge its fall kin, Kai met it with the same fate. His sword was a whirlwind, a storm of steel that left nothing but destruction in its wake.


    The last ctipede, the one that had thought itself safe in the distance, now faced Kai alone. It had witnessed the fall of its companions, and in its primitive mind, fear took hold. But there was no mercy to be found in the desert, no reprieve from the hunter that Kai had become. With a final swing of his blade, he ded the threat, his actions as unforgiving as the landscape that sured them.

 Chapter 139: 139. Facing the Army (part-1)

    The desert was a crucible, its sands a testamt to the reltless passage of time and the ephemeral nature of life. Amidst this desolate expanse, Kai and Ye Lin stood as the vanguard of an ancit struggle, their mission a thread wov into the fabric of an unding war.


    Ye Lin''s voice cut through the silce, her words a stark reminder of the task at hand. "Can you stop practicing and conctrate on the mission? You won''t be able to learn no matter how much you copied me," she said, her tone indiffert yet laced with an undercurrt of urgcy. Kai, his eyes still alight with the fire of discovery, acquiesced with a nod.


    The time for learning was not now; the mission demanded their full atttion.


    Together, they stumbled upon a small tribe of explosive ctipedes, their presce a harbinger of the chaos that thrived in the heart of the desert. With a fluid motion that spoke of years honed in the art of the sword, Ye Lin dispatched her foes, the air pressure from her swings a silt executioner. Kai, not to be outdone, matched her feat with his own sword intt, the results equally lethal.


    Yet, as more than fifty of the creatures converged upon them, a dance of death sued, neither Kai nor Ye Lin willing to unveil the true extt of their power. They moved as shadows, their blades whispers of death that left only silce in their wake.


    It was th that the true threat revealed itself¡ªa horde of demons, over a thousand strong, each one a soldier in an army of darkness. Tier 3 and Tier 4 creatures moved with a singular purpose, their ranks led by a demon at the peak of Tier 4, its aura a palpable force of malevolce.


    Kai''s mind raced, the realization dawning upon him that this legion was their true objective. The elimination of these fids was the key to their mission''s success. With a strategic retreat, Kai and Ye Lin signaled that their part was done, their role as bait fulfilled.


    The arrival of Yue, Jiang Ch, and the other two warriors was a spectacle to behold. They stood as bastions against the tide, their presce a challge to the oncoming storm. Yue, her demeanor unflappable, surveyed the demonic army with eyes that had se the rise and fall of empires.


    Jiang Ch, his stance relaxed yet ready, exuded a confidce that only the truly powerful possessed. Beside him, Jiang Tai and Li Mu stood, their experice etched into their faces, their bodies ready to unleash devastation upon their foes.


    The air was thick with the electric anticipation of conflict, the silce shattered by the guttural roars of the approaching demon horde. Their forms were twisted silhouettes against the fading light, a nightmare army conjured from the very bowels of fear itself.


    In stark contrast to the chaotic onslaught stood four figures, as immovable as the ancit mountains that bordered the desolate wasteland. Among them, Yue was the embodimt of sere destruction. She moved with a dancer''s grace, each step measured, each turn deliberate. Her sword, an extsion of her will, caught the last rays of the sun, glinting like a beacon of hope in the croaching gloom.


    The demons surged forward, a tidal wave of malice and teeth, their eyes burning with the promise of ruin. Yet Yue, undaunted, advanced to meet them. Her blade arced through the air, a conductor''s baton orchestrating a symphony of demise. The metal sang, a high, clear note that cut through the cacophony of the battlefield.


    It was a sound that spoke of finality, of dings writt in blood and etched in sand.


    With each swing of her sword, Yue wrote verses of violce in the annals of the desert. The demons, so fearsome in their multitude, were reduced to mere footnotes in her epic. They fell in droves, their bodies cleaved with such precision that they seemed to simply dissolve into the darkness from whce they came.


    Amidst the cacophony of clashing steel and demonic roars, Jiang Ch stood as a pillar of calm in the eye of the storm. His hands moved with deliberate precision, tracing ancit sigils in the air, each one a conduit for the elemtal forces at his beck and call. The desert air, hot and dry, became a forge for his incantations, the very atmosphere eager to bd to his will. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the first demon lunged, its fangs bared in a snarl of malice, Jiang Ch''s lips parted in a whisper, the words lost to the wind but their power unmistakable. A spark ignited at his fingertips, growing, expanding, until fire veloped his hand¡ªa living tity, a creature of flame that hungered for destruction.


    ???¦®§®?£¤§Á.???


    With a flick of his wrist, the fire leapt forward, a dragon of ember and smoke, and gulfed the demon in a conflagration so intse that it left nothing but a shadow burned into the sand.


    The demons, undeterred by the loss of one of their own, pressed on, their numbers a dark tide against the light of Jiang Ch''s flames. But he was undaunted, his conctration unbrok. He raised his arms, and the sky answered his call. Lightning forked down, a brilliant web of electric death, each bolt a precise strike that found its mark with unerring accuracy.


    The air crackled with ergy, the sct of ozone a sharp contrast to the acrid smell of demon blood.


    One by one, the demons fell, their bodies disintegrating under the onslaught of Jiang Ch''s elemtal barrage. Fire and lightning were his to command, an extsion of his essce, and he wielded them with the finesse of a master artist. His spells were not mere attacks but expressions of his understanding of the natural world, each one a stroke of gius that painted a picture of annihilation.


    The desert, a silt witness to countless battles, watched as Jiang Ch turned the tide. The sands shifted, accommodating the fall, embracing them in a scorching embrace. And as the last demon crumbled to ash and dust, the silce that followed was not one of peace but of respect¡ªa momt of acknowledgmt for the power of man wh wielded with wisdom and control.


    In the aftermath, Jiang Ch stood alone, his figure outlined against the backdrop of a battlefield transformed. The fire within him dimmed, but the light in his eyes remained¡ªa testamt to the fury he had unleashed and the lives he had saved.


    And as the stars began to dot the night sky, they shone upon a land purged by fire, cleansed by lightning, and watched over by a guardian whose power was as awe-inspiring as the celestial bodies above.


    In the midst of the desert''s unforgiving expanse, Jiang Tai and Li Mu stood side by side, their presce a testamt to the unbreakable bonds forged in the heat of countless battles. They were more than comrades; they were extsions of each other''s will, their partnership a storied legd whispered in the hushed tones of awe and respect.


    As the demonic horde descded upon them, a seething mass of malice and destruction, Jiang Tai and Li Mu moved with a synchronicity that defied the chaos of the battlefield. Their movemts were a dance, a ballet performed on a stage of sand and blood.


    Each step, each pivot, each thrust was executed with a precision that spoke of years spt training together, learning the silt language of combat that only true partners could understand.


    Jiang Tai, his eyes alight with the fire of battle, wielded his spear with a master''s touch. It was an extsion of his arm, a deadly serpt that struck with lethal accuracy. The demons that dared to ter his reach met their d upon its tip, their bodies collapsing to the g in a macabre rhythm that kept time with the dance of death he orchestrated.


    Beside him, Li Mu''s sword was a flash of silver, a streak of lightning that illuminated the croaching darkness. Her blade sang through the air, a sharp counterpoint to the deeper notes of Jiang Tai''s spear. Where his weapon was a piercing note, hers was a sweeping melody that cut swathes through the emy ranks.


    Together, they were a harmony of destruction, their combined might a symphony that played the song of victory.


    The sands beath their feet bore witness to their prowess, shifting to cradle the fall, a testamt to the impermance of life and the during legacy of heroes. The demons, so numerous and fierce, found themselves faltering before the reltless assault of Jiang Tai and Li Mu. Their attacks, once a torrt, became a trickle, and th nothing at all.


    The battle raged, the desert a canvas upon which an epic was painted in blood and sand. The demon leader, its power a beacon of dread, clashed with Yue in a duel that would echo through the ages. Their swords met, the impact a thunderclap that resonated across the battlefield.


    As the conflict reached its zith, Kai and Ye Lin watched from the sidelines, their roles as bait now replaced by that of witnesses to history. They saw the strgth of unity, the power of a team that was more than the sum of its parts.

 Chapter 140: 140. Facing the Army (part-2)

    The desert, once a silt witness to the ebb and flow of battle, now trembled under the shadow of a colossal demon. It stood like a pillar betwe heav and earth, its form so vast that the warriors beath it were rdered insignificant, mere ants in the face of a behemoth.


    The demon''s face, obscured by swirling clouds of mystery, remained unse, but its immse body was a stark testamt to its power.


    Kai and Ye Lin, paralyzed by an overwhelming sse of dread, found themselves robbed of breath, their bodies rigid with fear. Kai''s heart hammered against his ribs, a frantic drumbeat echoing his thoughts of impding doom. Ev the seasoned warriors Jiang Ch, Jiang Tai, and Li Mu were snared in the grip of terror, their usual composure shattered by the presce of the demon king.


    Jiang Ch''s voice, tinged with despair, broke the silce. "How could a demon king appear here?" The question hung in the air, unanswered, as the demon king''s laughter boomed across the battlefield, a sound laced with mockery and the promise of annihilation.


    "I will crush you, ants," the demon king declared, his amusemt clear in the cruel twist of his words.


    It was th that Yue rose, her figure cutting through the fear that had settled over the warriors. Her voice, wh she spoke, was a blade of pure hatred and restmt. "Today, I will beat you and let you know your place, you filthy demon."


    The demon king''s mocking reply was cut short by Yue''s calm retort. "If you appeared with your main body, I would probably die, but with just your projection, I can easily beat you up."


    The demon king, tacitly acknowledging her words, raised his hand with the intt to crush Yue. But she stood undaunted, her resolve as unyielding as the ancit stones that lined the desert.


    Yue began to chant, her voice weaving through the fabric of the cosmos, calling upon the fundamtal rules of the universe. The air a her shimmered with pottial, the ergy of creation and destruction at her fingertips. She raised her hands, and the g beath her feet glowed with sigils of power, each one a complex equation that bt reality to her will.


    The demon king''s hand descded, a mountain falling from the sky, but Yue was ready. She stepped forward, her form blurring as she tapped into the velocity of celestial bodies. Her sword, imbued with the essce of stars, met the demon king''s hand with a force that rivaled the birth of galaxies.


    A shockwave rippled through the desert, sand lifting into the air like a testamt to Yue''s defiance. The demon king roared in frustration as his hand recoiled, the impact leaving a crater where Yue had stood momts before.


    Undeterred, Yue launched herself into the air, her sword trailing cosmic fire. She moved through the demon king''s attacks with the grace of a comet, each dodge a calculation of astrophysics, each counterstrike a manipulation of gravitational forces.


    The demon king, raged by her resistance, summoned meteors from the void, hurling them toward Yue with the intt to obliterate. But Yue, her understanding of the universe''s laws unparalleled, turned the demon king''s own weapons against him. With a flick of her wrist, the meteors reversed course, drawn back to the demon king by the inexorable pull of gravity she commanded.


    The desert, a vast amphitheater under the canopy of the night sky, bore witness to a battle that would be etched into legd. Yue stood alone, facing the towering projection of the demon king, a being whose very presce distorted the air a it. The demon''s laughter, a sound like thunder, rolled across the dunes, mocking the solitary figure before him.


    Yue''s stance was unwavering, her eyes fixed on the behemoth that loomed above. The first clash was monumtal, her sword meeting the demon''s fist in a collision that st shockwaves radiating across the battlefield. Sand lifted into the air, obscuring the stars, as if the heavs themselves were holding their breath.


    The demon king, his amusemt fading into irritation, unleashed a barrage of attacks, each one more ferocious than the last. Yue parried and dodged, her movemts a blur, but for every step she took, the demon seemed to grow larger, his power magnifying with his rage. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Is this all you have, human?" the demon king bellowed, his voice a gale that threated to sweep Yue away.


    Yue''s reply was a fierce cry, her blade cutting through the air, leaving trails of light in its wake. "I have not ev begun to show you my strgth!" she declared, but her breath was heavy, her limbs beginning to feel the strain of the reltless assault.


    The demon king laughed, a sound that shook the earth. "You are but an insect to me. I could crush you with a thought!" ???§¦?§²??.??§®


    Yue faltered, her next strike missing its mark as the demon''s hand came crashing down towards her. At the last momt, she rolled away, the impact of the demon''s fist creating a crater where she had stood seconds before.


    Her teammates, Kai, Ye Lin, Jiang Ch, Jiang Tai, and Li Mu, watched from a distance, their expressions a mix of awe and concern. They had never se Yue pushed to her limits like this, her usual grace replaced by a desperate struggle for survival.


    "The demon king is strong, but this... this is something else," Kai murmured, his knuckles as he gripped his sword. He never thought that his captain would be so strong, Kai can be sure that this demon king was never a Tier 4 creature, but Yue was competing with it, indicating that she too was a Tier 5 cultivator. This was the first time, he was seeing a battle betwe Tier 5 cultivators.


    Ye Lin nodded, her eyes never leaving the battle. " I wonder how captain will defeat the demon king, I never se such a huge creature in my tire life."


    The demon king, ssing victory, raised his arms high, the ergy a him crackling with the intt to obliterate. "This ds now, human!"


    Yue, her ergy waning, looked up at the towering figure, her resolve harding. "No, it ds wh I say it ds," she whispered, more to herself than to the demon.


    With a burst of speed born of sheer will, Yue launched herself at the demon king, her sword a comet streaking across the night. The demon king, caught off guard by her sudd ferocity, stumbled backward, his conctration brok.


    Yue''s blade found its mark, carving runes of light across the demon''s form. The runes pulsed with ergy, the very fabric of the universe bding to Yue''s command. She was not just fighting; she was rewriting the laws of reality, imposing her will upon the demon king.


    The demon king roared in frustration, his form flickering as Yue''s attacks began to take their toll. "Enough!" he thundered. "I will d this farce!"


    With a final act of defiance, the demon king gathered all his power, the air a him shimmering with the heat of his rage. He intded to self-destruct, to take Yue with him in a final, devastating blow.


    But Yue, her spirit unbrok, raised her hands, her fingers weaving through the air, crafting an incantation of sealing. The runes she had inscribed on the demon king glowed brighter, forming a cage of light that contained the explosion.


    The demon king''s laughter turned to a howl of defeat as his projection dissipated, the ergy of his self-destruction harmlessly absorbed by Yue''s spell. The desert fell silt once more, the only sound the gtle whisper of sand settling back to the g.


    Yue stood amidst the ruins of the battle, her chest heaving, her sword lowered but still ready. Her teammates rushed to her side, their faces alight with relief and admiration.


    "You were incredible, Yue," Jiang Ch said, his voice filled with respect.


    Yue sheathed her sword, a small smile playing on her lips. "It was a necessary. I never thought that the demon king would be so weak. He died with a single move from me"


    Seeing Yue''s words, Jiang Ch said "Captain but that was just a projection"


    "Ev if he came here, I will kill him without fail." Yue replied calmly with dless confidce.


    Kai stood in amazemt as he understood Yue never used her full strgth in the battle. She was honing her in the battle with demon king and successfully killed his projection after using him.

 Chapter 141: 141. Creating Physique

    The return to Samar City was a procession of quiet triumph. The demon slaying team, weary yet undefeated, walked through the city gates with the weight of victory upon their shoulders. Kai, in particular, felt a buoyant sse of anticipation. The pouch containing 00 peak grade spirit stones clinked softly with each step, a symphony of promise for the breakthrough that lay ahead.


    His joy was not merely for the wealth he had acquired but for the pottial it unlocked. With these spirit stones, Kai could finally cultivate his own unique physique, a milestone in any cultivator''s journey. But before he could embark on this pivotal transformation, he needed to gather auxiliary herbs to balance the pott life and creation ergy of the gesis root.


    The gesis root was a rare and powerful botanical wonder, its ergies so intse that they could overwhelm ev the most seasoned cultivator. To harmonize these forces, Kai required herbs of equal rarity and potcy, each with properties that complemted the gesis root''s vigor.


    Kai''s journey through the whispering forest on the night of the full moon was a silt pilgrimage, a quest for the elusive Lunar Silverleaf. The moon hung heavy in the sky, a celestial guardian illuminating his path with its argt luminescce.


    The Silverleaf, a botanical rarity known to bloom in the ethereal glow of lunar light, was the first of the magical herbs Kai needed to balance the pott ergies of the gesis root.


    The grove where the Silverleaf was rumored to grow lay deep within the heart of the forest, a secret place where the moon''s touch was gtle and pure. As Kai vtured deeper, the trees seemed to part before him, their branches swaying in a silt welcome. The air was cool and crisp, carrying the sct of earth and the promise of the mystical foliage he sought.


    Suddly, the tranquility of the grove was pierced by the low growls of moonlight wolves, their eyes reflecting the moon''s glow like living jewels. They were the guardians of the Silverleaf, drawn to its radiant ergy, their sleek forms a bld of beauty and mace. Kai halted, his sses alert, as he assessed the pack that stood betwe him and his prize.


    The wolves, ssing Kai''s presce, moved with a predatory grace, circling him, their snarls a warning he dared not ignore. But Kai was not there for bloodshed; he sought harmony, a communion with the natural world that required respect, not dominance.


    With a deep breath, Kai tapped into his cultivation, allowing his inner ergy to surface. He extded his hands, palms outward, and began to channel the calming essce of the moon itself. A soft glow emanated from his skin, a mirror to the wolves'' own luminescce. The creatures, intrigued by this display, paused, their growls subsiding as they tilted their heads in curiosity.


    Kai took a cautious step forward, his movemts deliberate and non-threating. He projected a sse of peace, an understanding that he was not an intruder but a fellow creature of the night. The wolves, responding to the unspok promise of kinship, slowly backed away, granting Kai passage.


    He approached the Silverleaf grove with reverce, the plants before him a sea of silver waves undulating in the moonlit breeze. The leaves shimmered with an inner light, their edges delicate and fine. Kai reached out, his touch gtle as a lover''s caress, and plucked the needed leaves, each one a precious addition to his collection.


    As he gathered the Silverleaf, the wolves watched, their eyes no longer filled with suspicion but with a quiet acceptance. Kai, with a nod of gratitude to the majestic creatures, withdrew from the grove, the leaves secure within his pouch.


    Kai''s quest for the Sunfire Blossom led him to the heart of the desert, a vast expanse where the sun reigned supreme, its dominion unchallged. The desert was a furnace, its sands a canvas of heat that shimmered and danced with the mirage of reltless flames.


    The Sunfire Blossom, a rare and coveted flower, was said to thrive in this inferno, its existce a defiance of the scorching embrace that wilted lesser beings.


    Clad in a cloak wov from the cooling threads of the Ice Silk Worm, a creature whose very existce was a mystery wrapped in the chill of the eternal frost, Kai stepped into the desert. The cloak was a marvel, a testamt to the inguity of those who dared to harvest the silk from the worms during the rare lunar eclipse.


    It was said that the cloak could turn the fiercest heat into a gtle caress, and as Kai vtured further into the desert, he found the tales to be true.


    The heat was a tangible force, a wall that sought to crush the spirit and sap the strgth of any who dared to traverse the desert''s domain. But Kai moved with purpose, his determination a beacon that outshone the sun''s oppressive glare. His eyes, shielded by goggles crafted from the transluct scales of the Desert Glass Viper, scanned the horizon for the telltale signs of the Sunfire Blossom.


    The flower was a living flame, its petals the color of the sun''s core, a vibrant red-orange that pulsed with an inner light. It was said that the Sunfire Blossom was born from the tears of the sun itself, each petal a drop of fiery sorrow that fell to the earth in a time long forgott.


    The blossoms basked in the sun''s wrath, their fiery petals undulating in the hot breeze, a stark contrast to the pale, lifeless sands that sured them.


    Approaching the cluster of blossoms, Kai felt the heat intsify, as if the flowers were the source of the desert''s fury. He reached out, his hands steady despite the waves of heat that radiated from the blooms. The petals were hot to the touch, ev through the protective fabric of his cloak, but Kai''s resolve did not waver. ?¡Ì¨N§¦????.???


    With swift precision, he harvested the blossoms, each one carefully plucked and placed within a container lined with Frostweave, a fabric known to neutralize the most extreme temperatures.


    As he worked, Kai''s mind was focused, his thoughts clear despite the desert''s attempts to overwhelm him. He recalled the teachings of his mtors, the lessons of balance and harmony, and understood that the Sunfire Blossom was not just a compont for his breakthrough but a symbol of his journey.


    In this land of extremes, he found the essce of his own path, a walk betwe the fires of ambition and the cool waters of wisdom.


    With the blossoms secured, Kai retreated from the heart of the desert, his mission a success. The cloak of cooling threads had prov its worth, and the Sunfire Blossoms, now in his possession, were the key to tempering the gesis root''s life ergy. As he left the desert behind, the sun dipped below the horizon, and the sands cooled in the twilight.


    Kai''s silhouette was a lone figure against the vastness, a testamt to the will of one who seeks mastery over the forces of life and creation.


    Kai''s next destination was the igmatic depths of the darkest lake, a place untouched by the sun''s rays, where the waters were as still and as deep as the night sky. His target was the Abyssal Waterstem, an aquatic plant of profound rarity, known to grow only in the most secluded and shadowy of underwater realms.


    The herb was fabled to contain the essce of the abyss itself, its stems imbued with the purest conctration of life-preserving ergies, perfect for balancing the pott forces within the gesis root.


    The lake lay hidd within a forgott valley, shrouded in mists that whispered of ancit secrets and timeless solitude. Kai arrived at its shores as twilight merged into darkness, the surface of the lake reflecting the stars above, a mirror to the cosmos.


    He donned the Breath of the Deep, a talisman that allowed him to navigate the underwater world as if he were born to it, a gift from a grateful naiad he had once aided.


    As he descded into the cold embrace of the lake, the light from above faded, and he was veloped in darkness. The pressure of the deep waters pressed against him, a silt reminder of the dangers that lurked below. Yet, Kai''s spirit was undeterred, his eyes adjusting to the absce of light, guided by the faint, ethereal glow of the Abyssal Waterstem.


    The plant was a ghostly vision in the murky depths, its stems swaying gtly in the unse currts, a pale blue luminescce emanating from its core. It was said that the Waterstem was a remnant of the primordial waters from which life first emerged, its glow a reflection of the life force that coursed through the veins of the world.


    Kai approached the Waterstem with a reverce reserved for the most sacred of rituals. He knew that the harvesting of such a plant was not a mere act of taking but an exchange, a communion betwe cultivator and the natural world. With careful hands, he gathered the stems, each cut a precise action that sured the plant''s continued growth and vitality.


    But the lake was not devoid of guardians. The Abyssal Serpts, creatures of scale and shadow, slithered through the waters, their forms barely distinguishable from the darkness a them. They were the protectors of the Waterstem, drawn to its life-giving ergies, their presce a challge to any who dared to claim it.


    Kai, ssing the approach of the serpts, ceased his harvesting and turned to face the oncoming threat. His cultivation surged within him, a beacon of warmth in the cold depths. He extded his ergy outward, a gesture of peace and respect towards the serpts.


    The creatures, ssing the purity of his inttions, circled him curiously, their long bodies gliding through the water with a grace that belied their fearsome appearance.


    With a slow and deliberate movemt, Kai offered a stem of the Waterstem to the serpts, an acknowledgmt of their role as its keepers. The serpts accepted the offering, their eyes gleaming with a wisdom that spoke of the ancit pact betwe the cultivators and the guardians of the deep.


    With the serpts'' silt blessing, Kai completed his harvest, the Abyssal Waterstem secured within his pouch. He ascded from the depths, the Breath of the Deep guiding him back to the surface, where the night air greeted him like the embrace of an old frid.


    The journey back was a contemplative one, Kai''s thoughts on the balance of all things, the give and take that was the essce of cultivation. The Abyssal Waterstem, now in his possession, was not just a compont for his breakthrough but a symbol of the harmony he sought to achieve within himself and with the world a him.


    As he left the valley behind, the mists parted, and the first light of dawn kissed the horizon, heralding the new beginnings that awaited him. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 142: Unnamed

    "Young master, what happed just now?" Shark Head asked, his voice shuddered. He looked Kai with astonishmt, admiration and worship.


    "It is a formation that I created by copying someone." Kai replied nonchalantly. He doesn''t care about Shark Head''s look, but there was silt anger contained in his voice.


    Shark Head didn''t ask anymore questions after realising Kai was in a bad mood.


    ''All my wealth disappeared because that son a bit**''


    Kai cursed as looked at the ctre of battlefield. The formation he created right now was the same one Sebastian made, but with slight alterations.


    Kai didn''t create a Tier 4 like Sebastian, but Tier 3. He wasn''t capable of ev creating a Tier 4 formation that can sacrifice everything in a huge scale.


    The reason Kai was angry was because he had to use all the spirit stones in his possession to activate it. More than 9,000 peak grade spirit stones disappeared just like that.


    They were the ones he chose to save them in case he had to increase his cultivation, but now that was not possible anymore.


    Without a formation eye, a formation won''t work, no matter the grade. Because he created a huge formation covering a ,000 beast, the number of spirit stones required for the activation was ourmous.


    Right now, in the ctre of battlefield was a single beast. It wasn''t appropriate to call it a beast, it looks more a fusion of countless beast. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There was a huge beast and it has three head. The weirdd part was that every single one of them was from a differ species.


    The lower body was similar to a human and it also has claws similar to a human. The most weird thing was instead of legs, it has roots which rooted them on g.


    "Young master, do we need to fight it?" Shark asked, his tone indicates that he already frighted by its appearance alone.


    "Yeah, we have to kill it to get the fragmt." Kai also solemnly replied, because the creature was excluding aura similar to Tier 4.


    "Can we defeat it?"


    "I''m not sure. Don''t add ''we'' in it, you can''t ev withstand its aura."


    Shark Head cletched his fist tightly after hearing Kai''s reply. He wasn''t angry because of Kai mocking or ignoring him; he was angry because of his incompetce.


    Ever single they left the Natine Kingdom, Shark Head was the one receiving help from Kai without helping him, ev though he was servant of Kai.


    "Don''t worry about yourself. You still have time to prove your worth." Kai assured him.


    With that, he began to focus his atttion on the creature. After inspecting, Kai knew he had a chance of winning against it, ev though it was Tier 4.


    The creature was a failed Deathbloom, similar to the one he countered while climbing the mountain. It''s just that this Deathbloom brok to Tier 4 and partially transformed itself, but because of not absorbing the bloodline of same species, it wasn''t a true Tier 4 creature.


    ''This should be doable, if I use all my trump cards.'' Kai thought rubbing his hands on his chin.


    Kai also realised that, Deathbloom wasn''t capable of moving, which was also a advantage for him.


    ''If I only had more resources, I could have atleast sealed it''s cultivation like I did with Sebastian.'' Kai shook his head and stopped thinking about unrealistic things.


    "Shark Head, leave this place and wait for me." Kai ordered without turning back. He began to walk to Deathbloom, ready to fight for death.


    ?¡Ì¨N¦®§®§²??.???


    Kai had no choice other than fighting and defeating it. He had to obtain the last fragmt, no matter the cost.


    Kai approached the monstrous Deathbloom, his footsteps resolute against the backdrop of a battlefield strewn with the remnants of the fall. The creature, a grotesque amalgamation of various beasts, rooted to the g by tdrils that dug deep into the earth, turned its three disparate heads towards him. Its eyes, each belonging to a differt species, fixed on Kai with a chilling focus.


    "I already said I will meet you," Deathbloom spoke, its voice a discordant harmony that resonated with the power of the supernatural realm it had once roamed.


    "I know," Kai responded, his tone ev, betraying of the tsion that tighted the air a them.


    "Do you really think that you can kill me?" Deathbloom asked, a smirk twisting its unnatural features.


    "Yeah," Kai replied, his confidce not a boast but a statemt of fact, as solid as the g beath their feet.


    Deathbloom''s laughter was a sound that would haunt any other soul, but Kai stood unfazed, his resolve a shield against the creature''s mockery.


    The Deathbloom, perhaps ssing Kai''s unyielding spirit, shifted tactics. "Become my incarnation," it offered, the proposal laced with the promise of power, reminisct of the shadow it had used in the Naline Kingdom¡ª it was the incarnation of a shadow beast, which rarely found in Abyss World. The Deathbloom use its thoughts to control a another person, similar to Kai''s control over Sebastian.


    But this ability was stronger than Kai''s control since it could transfer its small portion abilities.


    Kai''s rejection was immediate, his will untemptable. "No," he stated simply, and with that single word, he summoned his Will Power, shaping it into a sword that gleamed with the intsity of his determination.


    Kai''s eyes narrowed as he assessed the creature before him. The failed Deathbloom, though not a true Tier 4 tity, still exuded an aura that would crush lesser beings. But Kai used his [Will Might] technique to oppose the pressure that weighted him. He cannot resist the aura of True Tier 4 cultivators, but that was not the case with Deathbloom.


    With a swift motion, Kai raised his sword, the air a it humming with pottial. The Deathbloom watched, its smirk fading as it prepared to unleash its own formidable abilities.


    Kai''s grip on his sword tighted, and with a battle cry that echoed across the desolate landscape, he charged. The Deathbloom, bound to the g but far from defseless, met his advance with a attack on its own.


    The air was thick with tsion as Kai faced the monstrous Deathbloom. The creature''s roots gripped the earth, its three heads snarling with anticipation. Kai, sword of Will Power in hand, knew the gravity of the battle ahead. He had no illusions about the disparity in their strgth; the Deathbloom was a Tier 4 tity, while he was not.


    With a roar that split the silce, Kai charged. His sword, a beacon of his determination, sliced through the air towards the Deathbloom. The creature countered with a swipe of its massive claw, the movemt so swift it blurred before Kai''s eyes.


    The clash was titanic, the sound of metal against hide echoing like thunder. Kai maneuvered with practiced precision, his every move calculated to keep the beast at bay. But the Deathbloom was reltless, its attacks a barrage that pushed Kai back step by step.


    Kai''s astral body flanked him, mirroring his movemts in a desperate bid to gain the upper hand. Yet, for every strike that landed, the Deathbloom seemed to grow stronger, its hideous laughter a soundtrack to the struggle.


    The battlefield became a whirlwind of violce, with Kai at its cter. His sword flashed, cutting deep wounds into the Deathbloom''s flesh, but the creature''s vitality seemed inexhaustible. Blood and viscera painted the g, yet the Deathbloom''s vigor did not wane.


    As the fight wore on, Kai''s breath grew ragged. His movemts, once fluid, now carried the weight of fatigue. The Deathbloom ssed his weaking resolve and pressed its advantage, its roots suddly bursting forth like serpts, seeking to tangle him.


    Kai dodged and weaved, his sword cutting through the tdrils that threated to bind him. But there were too many, and for every one he severed, two more took its place. The Deathbloom''s heads lunged in unison, a trifecta of death aimed at Kai''s heart.


    In a final act of defiance, Kai gathered all his remaining Will Power into his sword, the blade glowing with an ethereal light. With a cry that echoed his undying spirit, he thrust the weapon forward, aiming for the Deathbloom''s ctral head.


    The impact was monumtal, the force of the blow throwing up clouds of dust and debris. For a momt, the world wt silt, the outcome of the strike uncertain.


    In a final act of defiance, Kai gathered all his remaining Will Power into his sword, the blade glowing with an ethereal light. With a cry that echoed his undying spirit, he thrust the weapon forward, aiming for the Deathbloom''s ctral head.


    In a final act of defiance, Kai gathered all his remaining Will Power into his sword, the blade glowing with an ethereal light. With a cry that echoed his undying spirit, he thrust the weapon forward, aiming for the Deathbloom''s ctral head.


    The impact was monumtal, the force of the blow throwing up clouds of dust and debris. For a momt, the world wt silt, the outcome of the strike uncertain.

 Chapter 143: 143.

    After the dust cleared, Kai was found under a pit. He st flying due to the power of Deathbloom.


    ''It seems my physique isn''t par with it.'' Kai muttered regretfully.


    This time Kai didn''t lose to Deathbloom in terms of technique like he lost with Sebastian, but instead because the raw power Deathbloom was stronger than this own.


    After coming out the pit, Kai activated his bloodline power. He knew, he had to take this battle more seriously and kill Deathbloom before it ops the domain.


    The Darkness in the surings began to gather towards the eerie battlefield. The bloom and scattered organs a, plus the addition of darkness made it look like hell.


    The Darkness ergy moved towards Kai and worshipped like before, no it was worshipping the void fragmt inside his soul. But this time, they didn''t cause any commotion and merged with him tirely.


    The darkness creeped towards him and formed a thin layer of clothes above him. Behind him, two wings sprouted and spread it majesty. They wings were darker than anything in the world, also had a aura of charming one''s soul, if looked long ough.


    The final crown slowly began to condse above Kai''s head. Kai in his fall Angel form, used his wings to fly. He looked the Deathbloom and calmly compared his aura.


    Kai vanished into the shadows, his presce diminished to a mere whisper. He became one with the darkness, a specter moving unse. With a thought, he conjured a spear from the darkness, its tip honed to pierce through the toughest defses.


    With the precision of a master assassin, Kai launched his attack. The spear cut through the darkness, a streak of oblivion racing towards its target. But the Deathbloom, a creature not of this world, ssed the incoming threat. Its holysse, a gift from the supernatural realm, pierced through Kai''s veil of invisibility.


    A barrier sprung forth in an instant, a wall of ergy that shimmered with the power of the Deathbloom''s essce. The spear collided with the shield, the impact sding ripples across its surface, but it held firm. The weapon of darkness was repelled, its lethal intt thwarted by the creature''s preternatural awaress.


    Undeterred, Kai retracted the spear back into the shadows, reforming it with a thought. He struck again, this time from a differt angle, aiming for a weakness, a chink in the Deathbloom''s armor. But once more, the shield appeared, deflecting the spear with the same ease as before.


    Kai''s attacks became a reltless barrage, a symphony of shadow and destruction. He wove through the darkness, each strike faster and more desperate than the last. Yet, the outcome was always the same¡ªthe shield of the Deathbloom was an immovable object, an unyielding force that rdered his efforts fruitless.


    The Deathbloom, now fully aware of Kai''s presce, turned its grotesque heads in his direction. Its eyes, alight with a malevolt intelligce, followed his every move. The creature''s holysse had rdered Kai''s greatest weapon¡ªhis stealth¡ªineffective.


    Realizing the futility of his sneak attacks, Kai withdrew into the darkness once more. His mind raced, searching for a new strategy as the Deathbloom''s mocking laughter filled the air.


    Suddly, the Deathbloom unleashed its domain. The world shifted, the bloodied g now a lake of crimson. Kai, hovering above, felt no physical pressure from the domain, yet an instinctual alarm screamed within him, urging him to flee. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But retreat was not an option. Kai''s gaze harded as he faced the blood lake below. The Deathbloom, rooted in the cter, seemed to draw strgth from the sanguine pool, its aura swelling with every passing second.


    Kai, amidst the eerie battlefield, summoned the darkness a him into a protective cocoon. The mini domain he created was a bulwark against the croaching corruption of his mind, a sanctuary of shadows amidst the blood-soaked g. He could feel the malevolt ergy probing at the edges of his consciousness, seeking try, but he held firm, his will an unbreakable fortress.


    ??¨N¦®????.?¦¨?


    The Deathbloom, ssing Kai''s defiance, unleashed a torrt of blood arrows, each one formed from the crimson lake that sured them. They soared through the air, a deadly rain intt on piercing flesh and bone. Kai moved with the grace of a shadow, his body twisting and turning in an elegant dance of evasion.


    Yet, the sheer number of arrows was overwhelming, a reltless storm that left little room for escape. They filled the sky, blotting out the light, a curtain of impding doom.


    In response, Kai called upon his deepest reserves of Will Power, shaping it into a colossal sword that dwarfed the battlefield. The weapon materialized out of thin air, its presce defying the laws of space and time. With a single thought, the sword struck, its aura a brilliant flash that cut through the darkness and struck the Deathbloom with the force of a meteor.


    The impact was cataclysmic. The Deathbloom staggered, its manipulation of the blood arrows ceasing as it struggled to maintain its footing. The arrows, now devoid of their puppeteer''s control, plummeted to the g, their threat extinguished.


    The creature collapsed, a gaping hole in its chest where the sword had struck. It was a wound that would have spelled the d for any lesser being, but the Deathbloom was not so easily vanquished. It lay there, a behemoth in agony, yet far from defeated.


    Kai wasted no time. Utilizing his shadow movemt, he closed the distance betwe them in an instant. His sword, still pulsing with Will Power, was raised high, ready to deliver another blow. He brought it down with all the force he could muster, aiming to d the battle with a single, decisive strike.


    But the Deathbloom was not defseless, ev in its weaked state. A shield sprang up before it, adorned with thorns that thirsted for blood. As Kai''s sword made contact, the thorns lashed out like serpts, their tips sharp and deadly.


    Kai''s instincts flared, and he moved. His body contorted in ways that defied nature, dodging the majority of the thorns that sought his life. But not all could be avoided. A handful found their mark, tearing through his clothes and skin, drawing blood. Pain flared across his body, a stark reminder of the Deathbloom''s power.


    The battlefield, already a grim testamt to the horrors of war, became a source of power for the Deathbloom. As Kai watched, the creature''s wounds began to close, its flesh knitting together in a grotesque display of regeration.


    The blood from the fall beasts, a crimson tide that had once be a weapon against him, now served a differt purpose¡ªit was being absorbed by the Deathbloom, each drop seeming to invigorate it further.


    Kai''s mind raced as he observed the transformation. The Deathbloom was not just healing; it was growing stronger, its power augmted by the very lifeblood of its fall army. The air a the creature shimmered with a newfound ergy, a clear indication that it was becoming more formidable with every passing momt.


    Kai knew he had to act swiftly. The longer the battle dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would become for him. His window of opportunity was closing rapidly, and he needed to find a way to d the fight before the Deathbloom reached an insurmountable level of strgth.


    Kai, in his form a silhouette against the backdrop of the darked battlefield, knew that time was against him. With each passing second, the blood of the fall beasts seeped into the earth, and the Deathbloom absorbed it, its wounds healing, its might growing.


    The fall angel, wings outstretched, faced this growing threat with a resolve forged in the fires of countless battles. He could not allow the creature to continue siphoning power from the bloodied g. His only option was to d the fight quickly, to cut down the Deathbloom before it became unstoppable.


    Kai launched himself at the beast, his movemts a blur of speed and precision. His sword, a blade of pure Will Power, was a streak of light in the darkness, aimed at the Deathbloom''s core. The creature, anticipating the attack, countered with a swipe of its massive claw, but Kai was already gone, a shadow slipping through the grasp of his foe.


    He reappeared above the Deathbloom, sword poised for a downward strike. With a cry that echoed his unyielding spirit, he brought the weapon down with all his might. The Deathbloom roared, a sound that shook the earth, as it raised its defse, a shield of ergy forming in an instant to block the attack.


    The sword met the shield, and the collision st shockwaves rippling through the domain. Kai felt the resistance, the pushback from the Deathbloom''s power, but he did not relt. He poured more of his Will Power into the sword, the blade glowing brighter, cutting deeper, inching closer to the Deathbloom''s flesh.


    The g beath them quaked as the Deathbloom''s power continued to swell. Kai could feel the pressure building, a tangible force that threated to overwhelm him. He dodged a particularly vicious swipe from the creature, feeling the wind from its claws brush against his

 Chapter 144: 144.

    As the Deathbloom''s strgth surged with every passing momt, Kai knew he had to escalate his efforts. With a focused thought, he summoned his astral body, a spectral warrior that mirrored his intt and ferocity. Together, they launched a coordinated assault on the Deathbloom, a dance of destruction choreographed to break through the creature''s defses.


    Kai''s main body moved with lethal precision, targeting the shield that the Deathbloom conjured with each attack. His sword, a conduit of his Will Power, clashed against the barrier, sding out waves of ergy that rippled across the battlefield. Each strike weaked the shield, creating fissures through which his astral body could strike.


    The astral form, an echo of Kai''s own prowess, seized these momts, its attacks slipping through the cracks Kai''s main body had created. It was a reltless onslaught, a series of rapid thrusts and slashes that left the Deathbloom reeling. Wounds began to mar the creature''s flesh, a testamt to the effectivess of their strategy.


    Forced into a defsive stance, the Deathbloom redirected its blood ergy to md its injuries. The g a it darked as the life force of the fall was absorbed, the creature''s form knitting back together with a grotesque efficicy. This healing process, however, afforded Kai a precious momt to gather his thoughts and search for a solution.


    But the respite was short-lived. With a thunderous roar that shook the very earth, the Deathbloom uprooted itself from the g. Kai watched in disbelief as the creature''s form expanded expontially, towering over him like a colossus wrought from nightmares. Its domain, already a twisted landscape of blood and shadow, stretched further, gulfing more of the world in its sinister embrace.


    Kai, now dwarfed by the immse figure of the Deathbloom, felt the oppressive weight of a Tier 4 being''s power. It was an aura that threated to crush him, a force not tirely pure but no less dangerous. The creature''s transformation was a clear sign; it was evolving, becoming something ev more terrifying.


    As the Deathbloom loomed over him, Kai realized the gravity of his situation. The creature before him was a being of immse power, a force of nature that defied the natural order. Its roots, now free from the earth, writhed in the air like ttacles seeking prey. The Deathbloom''s eyes, filled with a malevolt intelligce, fixed on Kai with a gaze that promised destruction.


    Kai floated there, his wings beating slowly, his sword at the ready. The odds were against him, the situation dire. The Deathbloom''s growth showed no signs of stopping, and its power continued to swell with every heartbeat. Kai understood that a direct confrontation would be futile; the Deathbloom was simply too strong.


    Kai, his gaze locked onto the towering Deathbloom, watched as a barrage of vines, thick as ancit serpts, surged towards him. With a thought, he activated his [Elipsce] ability, his body contorting and weaving through the air with supernatural agility. The vines, each one a pottial death stce, lashed out where he had be momts before, only to find empty space.


    As the vines thrashed in frustration, Kai called upon his [quantum decoy] ability, his form flickering out of existce before reappearing inches from the Deathbloom''s colossal form. With a battle cry that was swallowed by the roar of the beast, Kai drove his sword deep into the Deathbloom''s eye.


    The creature howled, a sound that vibrated the very air, as Kai retreated, leaving the weapon embedded in the wound.


    Without hesitation, Kai summoned another sword from the darkness, its blade shimmering with lethal intt. He swung with precision, slicing through the incoming vines that sought to avge their master''s injury. Each cut was clean, the severed tdrils falling to the g with a wet thud.


    The Deathbloom, raged by the pain and defiance, launched another wave of attacks. Kai, his ergy waning but his spirit undimmed, escaped once more using his [quantum decoy], reappearing at a safe distance. The battle raged on in this manner, a deadly dance betwe the fall angel and the monstrous plant.


    Despite his valiant efforts, Kai could feel the strain of continuous ability use. His body ached, his ergy ebbed, but he drew upon the elemtal ergies a him, converting them to replish his reserves. Yet, he knew this could not continue indefinitely.


    In a decisive move, Kai unleashed the full might of the darkness ergy stored within his bloodline. A massive aura, dark as the void betwe stars, erupted from him, expanding to cover the sky. It surged towards the Deathbloom, a tidal wave of shadow and power.


    The Deathbloom, caught off guard by the ferocity of the attack, scrambled to form a defse. A barrier of interwov vines and harded sap materialized, but it was no match for the onslaught. The aura, amplified by Kai''s [Darkness Absorption] ability, tore through the defses like a hot knife through butter, cleaving the Deathbloom in two.


    The attack''s momtum was unstoppable, continuing its path of destruction beyond the fall beast, carving a swath through the landscape that stretched for miles. Wh the dust settled, a stunned silce fell over the battlefield.


    ?????§²?§Á.§³??


    Kai stood amidst the devastation, his chest heaving with exertion. The sight before him was one of awe-inspiring destruction, a testamt to the power he wielded. Though he had anticipated the Deathbloom''s demise, the scale of the victory was beyond his expectations. His ability had not just multiplied the power of his attack; it had transformed it into a force of nature.


    In the aftermath of the battle, Kai stood amidst the ruins, his breath steady as he searched the Deathbloom''s body. His fingers finally closed a the fragmt, its surface pulsing with a power that resonated with his very soul. With the prize secured, he turned to leave, his cloak billowing behind him as he made his way back to where Shark Head waited.


    Shark Head''s eyes were wide with a mixture of awe and reverce as Kai approached. The sparrow, once a noble steed in the skies, was released from its service, disappearing into the horizon with a grateful chirp. "Young master," Shark Head began, his voice tinged with an emotion he couldn''t quite name, "what do you plan to do now?"


    Kai''s gaze was distant, his mind still echoing with the clash of battle. "We don''t have any plans for now," he replied, the weight of exhaustion clear in his voice. "I''m tired right now and plan to rest for a while."


    Shark Head nodded, understanding the toll the fight had tak on Kai. Yet, a question burned within him, a hope that flickered like a flame in the dark. "Young master, do you plan to take me outside this world?" he asked, his voice barely above a whisper.


    Kai''s eyes met Shark Head''s, and in them, Shark Head saw a future filled with possibilities. "Yes," Kai affirmed, and with that single word, he offered a promise of advtures yet to come.


    Shark Head knew of the seal that bound this world, a barrier that Kai had spok of in hushed tones. But with Kai by his side, he believed that ev the impossible could be overcome.


    As Kai settled into a meditative stance, his ergy flowing inward to heal and recover, Shark Head took up his vigil. Outside, he stood guard, his fist clching with a newfound resolve. The desire to grow stronger, to be more than just a bystander in Kai''s journey, ignited within him.


    He wanted to stand beside Kai, not as a servant, but as a geral. The determination to rise above his currt station, to forge his own path in the shadow of his young master, filled Shark Head with a purpose he had never felt before.


    The night grew quiet a them, the only sound the gtle rustle of leaves in the wind. Kai, who had defied the odds, now sought solace in the silce, gathering his strgth for the trials ahead. Shark Head, his loyal guardian, watched over him, his thoughts turning inward, dreaming of the day wh he, too, could face the world beyond with courage and power.


    The next day, Kai oped his eyes after recovering his exhausted ergy.


    ''I''m still not in peak condition, maybe I need a week or two to completely recover.'' Kai thought while checking his condition.


    Kai suffered serious injuries from Deathbloom. Althougth, he healed most of them by absorbing wood elemt, they wer''t ought to heal the attack from Tier 4 cultivator.


    The next day, Kai oped his eyes after recovering his exhausted ergy.


    ''I''m still not in peak condition, maybe I need a week or two to completely recover.'' Kai thought while checking his condition.


    Kai suffered serious injuries from Deathbloom. Althougth, he healed most of them by absorbing wood elemt, they wer''t ought to heal the attack from Tier 4 cultivator.


    Kai suffered serious injuries from Deathbloom. Althougth, he healed most of them by absorbing wood elemt, they wer''t ought to heal the attack from Tier 4 cultivator.


    S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 145: 145.

    "Did something happ during my seclusion?" Kai asked, while streching his body.


    Kai wt to seclusion to heal his injuries, it took him a month because the conctration of wood elemt was very low. Ev th, he hadn''t reached his peak condition. But Kai doesn''t need to be in seclusion, it doesn''t affect him much in daily practice.


    "No, young master, nothing happed."


    Kai nodded and took the last fragmt. He held in his palm and injected his Will Power. Information about the ability appeared in his mind and Kai disgested everything with his eyes closed.


    ''As I expected, Deathbloom used this fragmt to control the Naline Kingdom.''


    The ability of last fragmt was [Mind Shroud], which allows the user to control the opponts with weaker soul power.


    "Young master, how do you plan to merge the fragmt?"


    Kai blankly looked at Shark Head without replying. Shark Head fell silt after that look.


    Ev Kai didn''t know the exact method of fusing them. The first explorer only mtion that needs to merge them to escape this place, but he didn''t say the method.


    Kai, sured by the sev fragmts, contemplated the challge before him. The fragmts, each pulsing with an ancit power, needed to be united, but the method to do so was not immediately clear. Drawing upon the memories of his father working the forge, Kai considered applying those same principles here.


    Though he had never lifted a blacksmith''s hammer himself, the time had come to put theory into practice.


    "Shark Head," Kai called out, his voice echoing with determination, "we need to gather materials to build a forge."


    Shark Head, ever the loyal servant, nodded in understanding. "Of course, young master. What do we need to find?"


    Kai listed the esstials: "We''ll need a sturdy container to serve as the forge body, something that can withstand intse heat. Stainless steel would be ideal. Th, we''ll need insulation material, like ceramic fiber or firebricks, to line the forge and retain the heat. For the heat source, we''ll set up a burner¡ªpropane would be the most controlled.


    And don''t forget refractory cemt to protect the interior."


    Shark Head listed inttly, committing each item to memory. "And the tools, young master?"


    "A drill, saw, screwdriver, and of course, a hammer and anvil for the forging itself," Kai added, his mind already visioning the forge taking shape.


    With a plan in place, Kai settled down to meditate, allowing his body and mind to recover from the previous battle''s exertions. Shark Head, meanwhile, set out to gather the necessary materials, his resolve strgthed by the sight of Kai''s awe-inspiring victory.


    He clched his fist, a silt vow to himself that he would grow stronger, to be more than just a guardian to his young master, but a true ally in the advtures that lay ahead. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the stars began to fade with the approaching dawn, Kai''s meditation deeped, his ergy slowly replishing. Shark Head moved quietly in the backg, the soft clinking of metal and stone a testamt to his diligt search for the forging materials.


    Shark Head''s quest for the materials began at the break of dawn, just as the first rays of light pierced the horizon. Kai already told the possible places where he can find the materials. During his search for fragmt, Kai noticed several ruins and traces of destroyed civilization and the changes of finding materials there was higher than blindly searching them.


    He set out with a determination that matched the gravity of their task. The land was vast, and the materials they needed were not ones that could be found lying by the roadside. They were the stuff of legd, spok of in hushed tones by the elders and chronicled in the faded pages of ancit tomes. ?¡Ì?§¦??¦´§Á.§³§°?


    His journey took him first to the ancit mines, the ones that delved deep into the heart of the world. The mines were a labyrinth of tunnels, each twist and turn holding the promise of discovery or the peril of collapse. The air was thick with dust, and the only light came from the luminesct fungi that clung to the walls.


    Shark Head''s footsteps echoed in the stillness as he searched for the ores that gleamed with an inner fire, the sign of their magical potcy.


    With each vein of ore he uncovered, Shark Head felt a surge of triumph. These were the materials that would withstand the heat of Kai''s forge, that would channel the power of the fragmts into a weapon of untold strgth. He worked tirelessly, chipping away at the rock, his muscles aching but his spirit undaunted.


    From the mines, Shark Head''s quest took him to the forgott ruins, the remnants of a civilization that had once mastered the arcane arts. The ruins were overgrown with vines, and the stones were worn smooth by the passage of time. Yet, within this decay lay the materials they needed, substances that had be imbued with magic and left to slumber through the ages.


    Shark Head tread carefully among the ruins, his eyes scanning for the telltale shimmer of magical residue. Wh he found it, it was like uncovering a treasure, a reward for his perseverance. The materials he gathered there were unique, each one holding a differt aspect of the elemtal forces that Kai would need to forge the fragmts together.


    The return journey was no less arduous than the search had be. Shark Head carried the materials, heavy with both their physical weight and the weight of their pottial. As he walked, the sun traveled across the sky, marking the passage of time with its reltless march.


    Wh Shark Head finally returned, the thud of the materials he laid at Kai''s feet was a declaration of success.


    Kai, upon seeing the haul, felt a surge of anticipation. These were not mere replacemts; they were upgrades, materials that would withstand the extraordinary forces they were about to unleash. With a nod of approval, he set to work.


    The process of building the forge was meticulous and arduous. Kai handled each material with care, processing them with the precision of a craftsman. Under his hands, the magical elemts fused and formed, giving shape to a forge that glowed with an inner light. It was not just a tool but a creation that seemed to straddle the line betwe art and function.


    Before daring to work on the fragmts, Kai decided to test his skills on something less volatile. From his storage ring, he withdrew a sword¡ªa weapon that had se many battles. It was time for it to be reborn. Placing it within the forge, Kai focused his will, and flames roared to life, their heat intsified by his [Will Manipulation].


    The sword surrdered to the inferno, its form dissolving into a molt pool.


    Kai''s first attempt at forging was to be a knife, a simpler task than the grand designs he had for the fragmts. The molt metal responded to his commands, flowing into the mold he had prepared. With a hammer that seemed to sing with each strike, Kai shaped the knife, his movemts confidt yet careful.


    The metal cooled, and a knife emerged¡ªnot perfect, with its slight imbalance, but a commdable effort for a first attempt.


    Encouraged by his success, Kai continued his work, melting down more weapons from his collection. Each one gave its essce to a new creation, and with each forging, Kai''s skill grew. The basics of the craft became second nature to him, and soon he was experimting with more complex shapes and designs.


    His [learning talt] was evidt, as he absorbed the nuances of blacksmithing with an ease that belied the difficulty of the art.


    Days turned into nights, and the forge became Kai''s world. The heat from the flames was a constant companion, the ring of metal on metal a soundtrack to his dedication. Shark Head watched from a distance, his eyes reflecting the glow of the forge, his heart swelling with pride at the sight of his young master''s growing mastery.


    As Kai worked, his mind was never far from the fragmts that lay waiting. Each weapon he forged was a step closer to understanding the secrets they held, a preparation for the momt wh he would unite them into a whole greater than the sum of its parts.


    the fragmts that lay waiting. Each weapon he forged was a step closer to understanding the secrets they held, a preparation for the momt wh he would unite them into a whole greater than the sum of its parts.


    the fragmts that lay waiting. Each weapon he forged was a step closer to understanding the secrets they held, a preparation for the momt wh he would unite them into a whole greater than the sum of its parts.


    ''Now, its finally time to merge the fragmt.''finally time to b


    "Shark Head, guard outside and never let anyone inside." Kai ordered seriously. He didn''t want anyone to interrupt during his critical momt.

 Chapter 146: 146.

    Kai placed all the fragmts in the forge and formed a fire with [Will Manipulation], but this time, he used full power to melt it.


    While maintaining the flame, Kai waited quietly for the fragmts to melt.


    But more than half of Kai''s Will Power got exhausted, the fragmt didn''t ev shown signs of heating, which made him a lot.


    Ev after using all of Will Power, the fire didn''t ev scratch a bit. ''I never thought the fragmt would have so much resistance.''


    Kai felt active repulsion from the fragmts, which made him unable to melt. Ev if he didn''t face any resistance, Kai wouldn''t be able to forge them into something new, unless he becomes true owner of the treasure.


    "Young master, do you have any backup plans?" Shark head, who was guarding outside asked after he saw the situation. In his mind, Kai always had something up his sleeve that can overcome the situation; so ev now, he believed Kai would somehow merge this fragms.


    Kai simply shook his head and began to research the reach for resistance.


    "I know you are great, young master!" Shark Head mistook the situation and praised Kai.


    Kai looked Shark Head in surprise, but he didn''t correct his misunderstanding; he was lazy to do that.


    Kai sat cross-legged in the cter of his makeshift lab, the sev fragmts arrayed before him like the pieces of a cosmic puzzle. Each fragmt, a shard of pottial and power, seemed to pulse with an ergy that was just out of reach, a song whose notes he couldn''t quite grasp.


    He leaned forward, his eyes narrowing as he delved into the depths of his research, poring over ancit s and scrolls that whispered secrets of a time long past.


    Days turned into nights, and nights into days, as Kai''s experimts continued. He prodded and poked at the fragmts, applied heat, cold, and forces both physical and arcane, yet they remained stubbornly inert. His frustration grew with each failed attempt, but it was a feeling he used as fuel, driving him to push harder, to think deeper.


    His cultivation level, while impressive, was not yet at the profundity required to unlock the mysteries of the fragmts. They were igmas, pieces of a larger truth that eluded him. But Kai was not one to be deterred by the steepness of the path before him. With a steadying breath, he gathered his Will Power, the essce of his being, and directed it towards the fragmts.


    A surge of ergy flowed from Kai''s hands, veloping the fragmts in a luminesct glow. His Will Power, a force that had bt reality to his desires, now sought to bind the fragmts together. But the glow faded, the ergy dissipated, and the fragmts lay unchanged. It was as if they were mocking him, defying his very will.


    The failure stoked the fires of Kai''s fighting spirit. He would not be bested by these relics of a bygone era. With a defiant glare, he placed all the fragmts together, their edges touching, forming a circle that seemed to echo with the whispers of the universe.


    Kai''s Will Power surged once more, a torrt of determination and focus. He visioned the fragmts merging, becoming one, their powers combining into a weapon of untold might. The air crackled with ergy, the g beath him vibrated with the force of his intt.


    But again, there was nothing. No grand transformation, no fusion of the fragmts. They sat before him, separate and silt, as if untouched by his efforts.


    Kai leaned back, his chest heaving with exertion. Sweat beaded on his brow, and his hands trembled with the aftershocks of the power he had unleashed. The fragmts were a riddle wrapped in a mystery, a challge that seemed insurmountable.


    Yet, as he gazed upon them, Kai''s resolve did not waver.


    Kai sat in and began to meditate. He spt a lot of ergy and also exhausted, so before further experimt, he planned to recover his ergy. His breathing slowed, each inhale and exhale a deliberate act of rejuvation. Kai''s mind drifted into the depths of meditation, seeking the peace necessary to restore his vitality.


    Outside the cave, Shark Head moved with caution. The noises that had drawn him from his post were out of place in the stillness of their secluded refuge. His sses, honed from years of service and survival, were alert to any sign of danger. The possibility of a beast lurking nearby was not something he could ignore, not wh his young master was in a state of recovery.


    The sounds led him further from the cave, each step a silt testamt to his vigilance. Shark Head''s eyes scanned the shadows, searching for the source of the disturbance. His hand rested on the hilt of his weapon, ready to draw at a momt''s notice. The responsibility of guarding Kai weighed heavily on him, a burd he bore with pride and determination.


    ???¦®?¦Ñ£¤?.§³§°?


    In the secluded cave, as Shark Head vtured out to confront the lurking beast, a subtle yet profound transformation began. The fragmts near Kai, which had be inert despite his efforts, started to tremble with a vibration so faint it wt unnoticed by Kai, who was immersed in deep meditation.


    The fragmts, drawn by an unse force, edged closer to one another, their movemts silt and deliberate. It was as if they were guided by the hand of destiny, coming together to fulfill a purpose writt in the stars. As they touched, a silt spectacle unfolded; they began to merge without fanfare, seamlessly blding with the natural world a them.


    There was no grand explosion of ergy, no violt upheaval¡ªjust a quiet, dignified union that seemed as natural as the sunrise.


    The vironmt responded to this union. The elemts themselves, as if recognizing the significance of the momt, stirred from their slumber. They converged towards the fusing fragmts, swirling in a dance of colors so vivid and dse they could be se with the naked eye. It was a display of elemtal harmony, a riot of hues that painted the air with the essce of creation.


    With the elemts as its allies, the fusion of the fragmts accelerated. The air thicked with power, and the cave, unable to contain the burgeoning force, began to crumble. Yet, a Kai, a sere bubble of protection formed, isolating him from the chaos. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Within this cocoon of safety, he remained oblivious to the collapse of his forge and the elemtal storm raging just beyond his meditative shield.


    The fusion reached its crescdo, and the fragmts, now a single tity, revealed their true nature. What lay before the world was a pool of black liquid, formless and igmatic. It defied the expectations of what an innate treasure should resemble, yet the aura it exuded was undiable. It was a presce that commanded atttion, a majesty that spoke of its significance.


    From the depths of the liquid, a new form emerged. It was the soul, a being of extraordinary features and regal bearing. Ev at a glance, one could discern that this was no ordinary man but one of high status and power. His emergce was like the birth of a star, a slow revelation of light from the darkness.


    The man stood, his aura surpassing ev the formidable presce of the treasure from which he had aris. His eyes oped, taking in the world with a gaze that held wisdom and authority.


    Kai, still deep in meditation, remained unaware of the monumtal evts unfolding a him.


    The man stood, his aura surpassing ev the formidable presce of the treasure from which he had aris. His eyes oped, taking in the world with a gaze that held wisdom and authority.


    Kai, still deep in meditation, remained unaware of the monumtal evts unfolding a him.


    The man stood, his aura surpassing ev the formidable presce of the treasure from which he had aris. His eyes oped, taking in the world with a gaze that held wisdom and authority.


    Kai, still deep in meditation, remained unaware of the monumtal evts unfolding a him.


    The man stood, his aura surpassing ev the formidable presce of the treasure from which he had aris. His eyes oped, taking in the world with a gaze that held wisdom and authority.


    Kai, still deep in meditation, remained unaware of the monumtal evts unfolding a him.


    The man stood, his aura surpassing ev the formidable presce of the treasure from which he had aris. His eyes oped, taking in the world with a gaze that held wisdom and authority.


    Kai, still deep in meditation, remained unaware of the monumtal evts unfolding a him.


    ev the formidable presce of the treasure from which he had aris. His eyes oped, taking in the world with a gaze that held wisdom and authority.


    Kai, still deep in meditation, remained unaware of the monumtal evts unfolding a him.


    Kai, still deep in meditation, remained unaware of the monumtal evts unfolding a him.


    u

 Chapter 147: 147.

    The forest was still, the only sound being the rustling of leaves in the gentle breeze. Kai stood firm, his eyes closed as he focused on the presence before him. "Senior, please show up!" he called out calmly, not bothering to evade the incoming attack.


    In an instant, a simple old man materialized from the ether. He was unassuming, his appearance that of an ordinary mortal, yet the air around him was charged with an unspoken threat, a silent promise of death to those who dared to cross him.


    With a casual flick of his wrist, the old man deflected the soul''s assault. No grand gestures, no visible energy¡ªjust a simple slap that sent the soul careening through the air to crash against a tree.


    "You! You! Who are you?" the soul stammered, its voice laced with panic. Never before had it encountered such a formidable presence, its very essence screaming to flee from the danger that the old man posed.


    A soft chuckle escaped the old man''s lips. "It seems you forgot about me," he said, amusement dancing in his eyes.


    The soul''s gaze darted around, confusion etched on its ethereal features as it struggled to place the old man''s identity. It also sought an escape route, desperate to avoid the fate that seemed imminent.


    Kai watched the scene unfold, a knowing smile creeping onto his face. "First Explorer," he whispered, the title hanging in the air like a verdict.


    Recognition and shock flashed across the soul''s countenance¡ªExplorer, as Kai had named it. The realization hit it like a physical blow, leaving it reeling.


    Ignoring the turmoil etched on Explorer''s face, the old man continued, "It seems you failed in your plan."


    Explorer''s surprise was palpable. Until this moment, its scheme had been unfolding flawlessly. The plan was simple yet cunning: to possess Kai''s body and achieve resurrection. To avoid detection, Explorer had divided its soul into seven fragments, each concealed within different relics. It had avoided placing its entire essence within a single object, for the risk of discovery would be too great.


    "How did you find me? And who is this?" Explorer demanded, its voice a mix of fear and curiosity.


    Kai rose to his feet, his smile unwavering. "It''s because you made a mistake while helping me," he said.


    "Mistakes?" Explorer''s frown deepened.


    "Well, you didn''t make any mistakes," Kai admitted, his tone measured. "But you did everything too perfectly, which in itself made me suspect there was a mastermind aiding me."


    Kai''s suspicions were indeed well-founded. The cave, which was supposed to be Explorer''s final resting place, held the first clue. The directive to bury the remains seemed straightforward, but as Kai reached out to the skeleton, a sense of imminent danger washed over him. This instinctual warning was enough to drive him away from the cave, leaving the remains untouched.


    The second anomaly presented itself at the Blood Sea. The absence of beasts was a stark deviation from the norm. Kai knew that the periphery of the Blood Sea was typically teeming with creatures, yet not a single one was in sight. This eerie stillness was out of place, adding another layer of doubt to Kai''s already wary mind. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The clue that made him confirm his suspicion was in Naline Kingdom.The fragment''s presence was a glaring inconsistency, for the king had never ventured beyond his domain, yet here it was, nestled within his grasp. This incongruity solidified Kai''s suspicions: he was ensnared in a web of deceit.


    "Your plan would have succeeded if it wasn''t me," Kai declared, his voice steady and resolute. The Explorer, a soul of ancient power, had meticulously orchestrated its resurrection, but Kai was no ordinary vessel. His insight into the Will Path, a knowledge the Explorer lacked, was the unforeseen flaw in an otherwise flawless plot.


    "Senior, kill him," Kai commanded, turning to the old man who had appeared so unassumingly yet held dominion over life and death itself.


    The old man, a figure of enigmatic power, nodded once. He raised his hand, not in fury or with visible might, but with a command over the natural world that required no force. The elements heeded his silent call, coalescing into a colossal palm that swept through the air, intent on delivering a final verdict.


    "No, I won''t give up after so long," the Explorer protested, its voice a mix of defiance and desperation. It burned its soul, igniting an aura that swelled to monumental proportions. The very fabric of the Abyssal World trembled under its influence, a testament to the Explorer''s formidable essence.


    But the old man remained unshaken. With a swift motion, he brought his hand down. The titanic palm, larger than the skies above, descended upon the Explorer. There was no struggle, no final plea¡ªonly the absolute erasure of existence. The soul was obliterated, leaving not a trace behind, denying the Explorer even the faintest hope of reincarnation.


    "I have done my part. Do not forget our deal," the old man intoned, his duty fulfilled. With those final words, he vanished as mysteriously as he had appeared, his interest in the worldly treasures null.


    Kai watched the old man''s departure, a silent acknowledgment passing between them. With the threat extinguished, he turned his attention to the treasure that lay unguarded, its secrets and promises now his to uncover.


    ******


    When Kai was undergoing bloodline transformation, a being appeared. It watched Kai''s struggle against the mutation and how he was trying to conquer and making innate.


    The old man was no ordinary being; he was the Abyssal Dragon, a creature of legend and might, whose very presence commanded the elements. Kai had glimpsed the dragon upon his arrival in this world, a fleeting vision that now took on a profound significance.


    As Kai underwent the arduous process of bloodline transformation, the Abyssal Dragon, disguised as an unassuming old man, sensed the burgeoning power of the dark dragon within him. Drawn to this nascent force, the dragon appeared before Kai, his eyes reflecting the depths of ancient wisdom.


    Upon the successful completion of Kai''s transformation, the Abyssal Dragon examined the young cultivator with a discerning gaze. He saw not just the physical changes but the untapped potential that lay within Kai¡ªa potential that could blossom into formidable strength.


    With a voice that resonated with the authority of ages, the Abyssal Dragon revealed the hidden threat of the Explorer. The soul fragment, a piece of a once-mighty being, sought to use Kai as a vessel for resurrection. But the dragon offered a warning and a deal: he would aid Kai against the Explorer, ensuring his survival in exchange for a future favor.


    Kai, faced with the enormity of the decision, weighed his options. The Explorer''s soul was a force to be reckoned with, its power peaking at the zenith of the supreme realm. Without aid, Kai stood little chance against such an adversary.


    After much contemplation, Kai accepted the deal. The stakes were high, but the promise of the Abyssal Dragon''s protection was a beacon of hope in the looming shadow of the Explorer''s ambition.


    The Abyssal Dragon, satisfied with the agreement, imparted one final warning to Kai. His words were a reminder of the gravity of their pact and the consequences that would follow. With a nod that seemed to acknowledge the destiny they now shared, the dragon vanished, leaving Kai to ponder the path that lay ahead.


    It all happened after Kai successfully acquired his bloodline. Although, Kai could have found the existence about Explorer, he wouldn''t have any ways to deal with him.


    No matter how talented Kai was, he was only a Tier 3 or Will Manipulation realm. He wouldn''t able to deal with explorer, even though he was only a remnant soul.


    *******


    Kai stood alone, the vastness of the Abyssal World stretching out before him. The silence was a stark contrast to the turmoil within his mind. He couldn''t help but hope that the old dragon, the Abyssal Dragon he had unwittingly allied with, would not call upon him for aid.


    The Abyssal Dragon''s legacy was one of blood and fire, its wrath having nearly decimated the experts of every major faction in the lower dimensions. Such actions were beyond redemption, and Kai knew that the dragon''s presence was anathema to those realms.


    Yet, bound by the contract he had signed, Kai was tethered to the will of the dragon. If the time came to release the dragon from its chains, Kai would be compelled to act, despite his reservations. The weight of the contract was absolute, unyielding, and Kai could not defy it without consequence.


    As he pondered the potential future, Kai''s gaze drifted to the contract in his hand. Yet, bound by the contract he had signed, Kai was tethered to the will of the dragon. If the time came to release the dragon from its chains, Kai would be compelled to act, despite his reservations. U u u u


    As he pondered the potenti

 Chapter 148: 148.

    "Young master, is everything alright?" Shark Head asked while panting, it seems he sprinted after sensing the energy fluctuations.


    "No need to worry" Kai smiled and replied.


    Shark Head turned his head and inspected the surrounding, he didn''t check anything properly while rushing.


    "What in the world is this?!" Shark Head exclaimed while looking at the huge palm print in the ground. He can''t even measure the size from his position.


    Kai didn''t reply anything, he simply enjoyed Shark Head''s amazement.


    Finally, Shark Head saw thr black liquid floating at the centre. "Young master, is that fragment?" He pointed out as he sensed familiar aura.


    Kai nodded and moved towards the treasure. Shark Head followed him behind curiously.


    Kai took the treasure and injected his Will Power. It didn''t reject him and instead actively accepted his Will Power.


    ''It seems I didn''t control the fragments fully before.''


    Kai thought after he acquired the ownership of Innate Treasure. When he was using the fragment, Explorer was still the owner of treasure; so, even though Kai was recognised by it, he wasn''t able to control it fully.


    After Kai willed it, the black liquid transformed into a bracelet and appeared in his hand.


    Kai injected his Will Power and activated [Quantum Decoy] ability. He immediately teleported 100 metres away and a decoy appeared in the place he was previously standing.


    ''Energy consumption decreased and it easy to control as well.''


    "Shark Head, get ready, we will try to activate the dimensional rift and leave this place."


    "Young master? Me?" Shark Head asked in confusion.


    "Now that I become true of the treasure, I can let others inject their energy, so come and help me." Kai explained, and he also knew that his energy alone won''t be enough to open the rift, even though the energy consumption was decreased.


    Shark Head stood near Kai and placed his hands on bracelet.


    "Start"


    After Kai order, he injected his energy directly into bracelet. Kai did the same thing.


    Kai appeared in the same darkness with small light scattered everywhere; he chose the nearest light towards him and injected his energy on it. He also guided Shark Head''s energy towards the same light.


    After both energy injected, the small light lit up. It''s intensity increased, but even after consuming half of the energy, the light didn''t even change a bit.


    Shark Head fell down, unable to provide energy anymore. Kai persisted for few moment, sweats appeared on his forehead, but he too took his consciousness back and sighed in defeat.


    "Young master, what should we do now? Other than increasing cultivation, there doesn''t seem to be any way." Shark Head took a deep breath and expressed his concern.


    "Yeah, I don''t think we can activate this ability before achieving Tier 4." Kai replied, but he doesn''t seem to concerned.


    "Young master, are you planning to wait that long?"


    Achieving saint or tier 4 wasn''t easy. It required talent, patience, experience, resources and more importantly chance. Without any of the above element, achieving saint realm in a short period is important.


    "Don''t worry, I have another method." Kai smiled mysteriously.


    Shark Head looked puzzled, but didn''t ask anymore question. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Senior, please reveal yourself."


    After Kai''s voice, the same old man or Abyss Dragon appeared out of thin air and asked. "Did you guess?"


    Shark Head surprised by the sudden appearance of someone; but more importantly, he scared to death after seeing him.


    His entire existence screaming him to die for this man. Fear and despair enveloped his hear, he didn''t want to die in this way.


    "It seem I didn''t notice this little baby near you!" Abyss Dragon noticed Shark Head scared by his presence. He withdrew his bloodline, which is currently affecting Shark Head.


    As a being who stood at the peak of beast kingdom, he naturally had authority over beast below him. But because of his overpowered cultivation, Shark Head wasn''t able to see him properly.


    "Thank you senior." Shark Head breathed a sigh of relief and expressed his gratitude. He knew that he wouldn''t have survived right now, he wasn''t even able to scream for him.


    If Abyss Dragon didn''t notice him coincidentally, he would have really died.


    Abyss Dragon didn''t care about Shark Head and looked Kai for his answer with expectations.


    "Your guess is correct senior, I did expect you wouldn''t leave me simply" Kai nodded and told the truth.


    Abyssal Dragon can easily guess that Kai''s energy won''t be nearly enough to leave this place. The only one that can help Kai was him in this situation, so he waited and didn''t leave immediately.


    "What will you give me in exchange?" Abyssal Dragon asked while smiling, but it doesn''t seem geniune.


    "Nothing" Kai surprisingly shook his head.


    Not only Abyssal Dragon even Shark Head didn''t expect that Kai would openly reject the proposal.


    Without letting Abyssal Dragon replied Kai continued "I don''t have anything to give and I don''t plan to get your help, if you want something."


    Kai can still get out of this world, if he used Genesis root. He already owed a promise to this dragon and he didn''t want to owe another one.


    As long as the Genesis root didn''t lose its origin, it is possible to replenish it. Kai decided to delay cultivation as long as he can escape this world.


    But Kai also knew that Abyssal Dragon wouldn''t allow him do that. Although, he didn''t know the exact situation of Abyssal Dragon, he knew it wanted him to be strong, so strong, that someone strong as the Abyssal Dragon required his assistance.


    "You shouldn''t try to play with strong opponents." Abyssal Dragon, who lived immortal life guessed Kai''s small plan, but still agreed to help him.


    Kai smiled and nodded. He wouldn''t try to trick his strong opponent unless it wasn''t dangerous.


    Without saying anything, Abyssal Dragon took the bracelet and inject it''s energy into it.


    Within a moments, a huge gate more than five metres appeared infront of him.


    "I connected this gate to the nearest world, I don''t know your world''s co-ordinates"


    Kai nodded and walked towards the gate. He took the bracelet and turned towards Shark Head "Come, lets leave this place"


    Shark Head hurried, afraid that his young master would leave him behind. He didn''t want to stay the dragon anymore.


    Before Kai and Shark Head entered the gate, the Abyssal Dragon said "Remove the curse, if you want to pass the trial."


    Kai wanted to ask further details, but the gate teleported him and Shark Head.


    The space tunnel stretched out like a cosmic ribbon, its walls shimmering with the light of distant stars and nebulae. Kai and Shark Head, companions in adventure, were adrift in its currents, their forms mere shadows against the luminescent backdrop. The light at the end of the tunnel, a beacon representing a planet, grew brighter, beckoning them forward.


    As they neared the light, a tremor coursed through the tunnel¡ªa warning of instability. The Abyss Dragon, a silent sentinel, had anticipated such an event. With a surge of power, he wove his essence into the fabric of the tunnel, reinforcing the weakening structure. His ancient energy pulsed through the tunnel, a temporary bulwark against the forces threatening to tear it apart.


    Despite his efforts, the distance proved too great, and his influence waned. The tunnel buckled, and in that moment of chaos, Kai and Shark Head were torn from each other''s grasp. To them, it was as if they had merely blinked, the transition from the tunnel to the unknown so swift it defied comprehension.


    Kai found himself alone, the space tunnel a memory behind him. He stood in the midst of a village, its architecture a blend of stone and wood, nestled within a verdant landscape. The air was filled with the sounds of life¡ªchatter, the clatter of tools, the distant laughter of children.


    Kai''s relief was palpable as he stepped into the village, its cobblestone streets and thatched roofs a welcome sight compared to the foreboding wilderness. The villagers, with their simple clothes and curious glances, went about their daily lives, unaware of the cosmic drama that had just unfolded.


    He moved with purpose, his eyes scanning the surroundings for any sign of Shark Head, but his companion was nowhere to be seen. The curse the Abyss Dragon had mentioned loomed in his mind, a shadow over his thoughts. Yet, the familiarity of the village, the laughter of children playing in the square, and the smell of fresh bread from the bakery offered a semblance of normalcy.


    Kai approached a group of villagers, hoping to glean information about this place and, with luck, find Shark Head.


    moved with purpose, his eyes scanning the surroundings for any sign of Shark Head, but his companion was nowhere to be seen. The curse the Abyss Dragon had mentioned loomed in his mind, a shadow over his thoughts. Yet, the familiarity of the villagesmell of fresh bread from the bakery

 Chapter 149: 149.

    Kai''s heart raced as he stepped into the village, the unfamiliar sights and sounds enveloping him in a wave of anticipation. The absence of cultivators was a stroke of luck, allowing him to blend in unnoticed. As he tuned into the villagers'' conversations, a jolt of surprise coursed through him¡ªthey spoke the language of the Enlightenment World, a tongue he thought was known only to his kin.


    With cautious steps, Kai approached an elderly man who sat outside a modest hut, his face etched with the wisdom of years. "Sir, can you tell me about this place?" Kai asked, his voice laced with a feigned innocence.


    The old man''s eyes, warm and inviting, met Kai''s with a gentle kindness. "Ah, young one, this is a peaceful village," he began, his voice a soothing balm to Kai''s anxious spirit. "We live simple lives, far removed from the chaos of empires and wars."


    Kai, sensing an ally in this kind-hearted soul, probed further about the broader world, playing the part of an ignorant and naive boy who had ventured outside for the first time. "I''ve heard tales of the world beyond these lands, but they are like distant dreams to me," he said, his eyes wide with feigned curiosity.


    The old man chuckled, a sound as comforting as the crackling of a hearth. "Did you live in the mountains, child?" he inquired, a twinkle of amusement in his gaze.


    Kai nodded, weaving a tale of solitude amidst the craggy peaks. "Yes, the mountains have been my home, my sanctuary," he lied smoothly, his expression earnest.


    Believing Kai''s story, the old man leaned in, as if sharing a great secret. "Then let me tell you about the Hegemony World," he whispered, his voice carrying the weight of untold stories. "There are but two continents in this vast expanse. We are in the North Continent, a land ruled by the mighty Asan Empire¡ªthe strongest family to ever grace these parts."


    Kai listened intently, his mind cataloging every detail. The old man continued, his words painting a vivid picture of the North Continent''s singular empire and its unchallenged dominion.


    "As for the South Continent," the old man confessed, his brow furrowing slightly, "I know little. Rumors and whispers travel across the seas, but they are as fleeting as the morning mist."


    Kai nodded, understanding the limitations of knowledge in such a secluded place. "And what of the powers that be? The forces that one must remember?" he asked, his tone laced with a hunger for understanding.


    The old man''s eyes gleamed with a mix of pride and caution. "Ah, there are many powers, young one. But remember this¡ªthe Asan Empire may rule with an iron fist, but it is the unseen forces, the silent watchers, that truly hold sway over our fates."


    As the sun dipped below the horizon, casting a golden glow over the village, Kai felt a profound sense of gratitude for the old man''s wisdom. With a respectful bow, he thanked the elder for his generosity in sharing the tales of the Hegemony World.


    The old man simply smiled, his gaze following Kai as he walked away, a solitary figure against the backdrop of a world brimming with unseen mysteries and untold adventures.


    Kai''s steps echoed through the cobblestone streets of Samar City, each footfall a steady drumbeat marking his journey. The city was a tapestry of life, woven with the vibrant threads of merchants, scholars, and, most notably, cultivators. At the heart of this urban symphony stood the Mercenary Association, a bastion for those who sought fortune and fame through feats of strength and valor.


    As Kai approached the grand edifice, he couldn''t help but marvel at its imposing structure. Towering pillars carved with the tales of legendary mercenaries held aloft a roof that seemed to touch the heavens. The building was more than a mere gathering place; it was a symbol of the unyielding spirit of the North Continent''s warriors. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was the mercenary association was one of the major powers of Asan Empire and their branches were located all over the empire.


    The association welcomes loose cultivators without background. They wouldn''t bind them and even help them by providing task. But that wasn''t free, 10% will be taken as a commision from the task reward. The price wasn''t too high and fair, so they are loved by ordinary cultivators.


    Inside, the air buzzed with the energy of countless deals and daring plans. The main hall was vast, its walls adorned with banners representing the various factions and heroes of the mercenary world. At the center stood the task board, a magnetic force that drew all eyes with its promise of adventure and riches.


    Kai navigated through the crowd, his presence a silent ripple in the sea of ambition that surrounded him. He reached the task board, scanning the myriad of missions that ranged from the mundane to the perilous. Yet, none seemed to match the urgency of his quest.


    He turned to the counter, where a young attendant stood, her eyes sharp and calculating as she assessed each mercenary that came before her. Kai''s approach caught her attention, and for a moment, her professional facade slipped, revealing a flicker of surprise at his striking appearance.


    "I seek a task that offers substantial reward," Kai stated, his voice a low thrum that cut through the din of the hall. "I am willing to embrace risk for the right price."


    The attendant regarded him with a newfound respect, sensing the steel in his resolve. "High-reward tasks come with high risks," she replied, her voice steady. "Are you prepared to face such dangers?"


    Kai''s response was a nod, as unwavering as the mountains he claimed as his home. The attendant sifted through a stack of parchments, each one a contract between the association and those daring enough to accept its challenges. She selected a paper, its edges worn from the hands of previous hopefuls, and presented it to Kai.


    The task was clear: to harvest Moonlight Grass, a luminescent herb coveted for its mystical properties. The reward was a peak-grade spirit stone per stack, a fortune that could fund Kai''s ascension to the Divine Realm. There was no cap to the bounty, a detail that set Kai''s heart alight with possibility.


    Kai accepted the parchment, his fingers brushing against the attendant''s as he did so. A silent understanding passed between them, a recognition of the journey Kai was about to undertake.


    Kai stepped out of the Mercenary Association, the weight of his new task settling on his shoulders like a cloak. The marketplace of Samar City sprawled before him, a labyrinth of stalls and shops, each brimming with the promise of treasures and trinkets. Kai''s purpose was singular: to acquire knowledge of the elusive Moonlight Grass.


    He wove through the throngs of people, his eyes scanning for the telltale signs of an information merchant. These purveyors of secrets and guides were invaluable to those who, like Kai, sought the hidden corners of the world. At last, his gaze landed on a stall draped in scrolls and maps, the air around it thick with the musk of old paper and ink.


    The merchant, a wiry man with eyes like sharp agates, appraised Kai with a practiced look. "Information is the currency of the wise," he intoned, his voice a sly melody. "What secrets do you seek, young master?"


    Kai reached into his robes, producing the weapon of Yand Wudi¡ªa blade of exquisite craftsmanship and latent power. It was a worthy price for the knowledge he required. "I seek the Moonlight Grass," Kai stated, his voice devoid of any tremor. "I offer this mortal weapon in exchange for its location."


    The merchant''s eyes flickered with interest, the sight of the weapon drawing a covetous gleam. "A fair trade," he conceded, his fingers itching to grasp the hilt. "The Moonlight Grass is a rare bloom, its petals bathed in the silver glow of the moon."


    With a swift exchange, the weapon traded hands, and the merchant unfurled a map, its surface a network of lines and symbols. He pointed to three peaks inked onto the parchment. "Here, here, and here," he said, tapping each mountain in turn. "The Moonlight Grass favors the high places where the moon''s touch is strongest."


    Kai studied the map, etching its details into his memory. The mountains were not far, each a sentinel watching over the city. Saar Mountain, the closest, was his chosen destination¡ªa peak that pierced the clouds, its slopes a challenge to any who dared its ascent.


    With a nod of thanks, Kai folded the map and tucked it away. The marketplace faded into a blur as he set his sights on the towering form of Saar Mountain. The path ahead was clear, and though the journey would be arduous, Kai''s resolve was as firm as the earth beneath his feet.


    Theityave waythe wildss Kai ventounnoomed ever closer, its rocky face a testament to the ageless dance of the elements.

 Chapter 150: 150.

    Kai''s journey to the mountain was a testament to his determination and skill. The path was not steep, but the mountain''s peculiar magnetic field played tricks on his senses, distorting his perception of direction. To counter this, Kai left markers along his path, ensuring he would not fall victim to the mountain''s deceptive nature.


    As he ascended, Kai encountered beasts that lurked among the rocks and trees. These creatures, fierce and untamed, saw Kai as an intruder in their domain. But Kai was undeterred. His cultivation, honed through countless hours of rigorous training, made him a formidable opponent.


    The first beast, a massive creature with scales like armor and eyes that glowed with a predatory light, charged at Kai with a roar that echoed through the mountain. Kai stood his ground, his body relaxed yet ready. As the beast lunged, Kai sidestepped with grace, his movements fluid like water. He struck with precision, his palm meeting the beast''s side. The impact resonated, a silent force that sent the creature tumbling down the slope, defeated but alive.


    Further up the trail, a pack of beasts awaited, their snarls a chorus of challenge. Kai faced them with a calm that belied the adrenaline coursing through his veins. He moved among them like a storm, his strikes a blur. Each beast that leapt towards him met a similar fate¡ªoverpowered by Kai''s superior technique and strength, they were swiftly incapacitated.


    The climb continued, each step taking Kai higher, the air growing thinner but his resolve never wavering. The magnetic field grew stronger, its invisible force tugging at him, trying to lead him astray. But Kai''s markers, symbols of his foresight, guided him true.


    After five arduous hours, Kai reached the mountain''s peak. Before him lay a field bathed in the soft glow of moonlight flowers. Their luminescence was a serene contrast to the violence of his ascent. Kai knew the value of these flowers, the fortune they represented. He allowed himself a moment of triumph, a smile breaking through the exhaustion.


    Kai stood amidst the moonlight garden, the soft glow of the flowers casting ethereal shadows on the ground. His moment of tranquility was shattered by the piercing cries of eagles descending from the sky. The guardians of the garden, a formidable flock of over two hundred, their feathers as dark as the night and eyes glinting with the ferocity of warriors.


    The leader, a majestic eagle at the peak of Tier 3, led the charge, its wingspan casting a vast shadow over Kai. The air was thick with the beating of wings, the collective force of the eagles'' descent stirring the petals of the moonlight flowers into a flurry.


    Kai, sensing the impending battle, embraced the challenge. He wanted to test his mettle, to push his limits before his next breakthrough. With a deliberate choice, he decided to forgo the full extent of his abilities. No Will path, no treasure abilities¡ªjust his sword and his Qi cultivation.


    He drew his Tier 2 sword, the blade humming with latent power. Kai''s heart thrummed in his chest, a rhythm that he harnessed with his [heart control] ability. His blood surged like a torrential river, flooding his muscles with strength and his mind with clarity. He blessed himself with Will Power, a necessary boon to withstand the might of Tier 3 beasts.


    The leader eagle swooped down, talons outstretched, aiming for a lethal strike. Kai pivoted on the balls of his feet, his movements a dance of precision and grace. He parried with his sword, the clang of metal against talon ringing through the air. The eagle recoiled, only to be met with a swift counter-attack as Kai''s blade arced through the air, leaving a trail of Qi that shimmered like the moonlight.


    The other eagles followed suit, a cascade of feathered assailants. Kai''s sword was a blur, each stroke fending off multiple attacks, each step a calculated maneuver. He moved through the garden, his presence an unyielding force against the avian onslaught.


    One eagle, larger than the rest, dived towards Kai with a screech that seemed to split the sky. Kai faced it head-on, his Qi flaring around him like a shield. The eagle''s talons clashed against the Qi barrier, sparks flying from the impact. Kai seized the moment, thrusting his sword forward with a surge of power that sent the eagle spiraling away, defeated but alive.


    The battle raged on, neither side yielding. Kai''s body was a conduit for his cultivation, each breath a cycle of energy, each heartbeat a drum of war. The eagles, relentless in their duty, continued their assault, their numbers an advantage they pressed with unyielding determination.


    As the fight wore on, Kai''s resolve did not waver. His swordplay was not just a means of combat but an expression of his spirit. With every deflected attack, every countered strike, he honed his skill, his understanding of the sword deepening.


    The moonlight garden became a battlefield of light and shadow, the beauty of the place underscored by the ferocity of the conflict. The eagles, embodiments of the garden''s will, fought with a natural grace that was both awe-inspiring and daunting. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai, amidst the chaos, found a rhythm in the madness. His sword was an extension of his will, his Qi cultivation a testament to his journey. The battle was hard-fought, but Kai''s limitations were self-imposed¡ªa choice that made each victory more satisfying, each moment of triumph a step towards understanding his true potential.


    Kai''s breaths came in ragged gasps as he faced the relentless onslaught of the eagles. His sword danced in his hands, a deadly extension of his will, carving through the air and felling more than fifty Tier 2 eagles. Yet, the Tier 3 eagles were a different matter; they were merely wounded, their resilience a testament to their superior rank.


    He employed phantom steps, a technique that rendered his movements a blur, sowing confusion among the feathered assailants. For a moment, it seemed as if he was everywhere at once, his killing sphere an unstoppable force. But this advantage was fleeting.


    The leader of the eagles, a formidable Tier 3 beast, had watched from afar, its patience wearing thin. With a screech that split the sky, it launched itself towards Kai. Its speed was astonishing, akin to teleportation, a blur of deadly intent.


    Kai sensed the impending attack, his instincts screaming a warning. He attempted to dodge, but the limitations of his Tier 2 cultivation were a chain holding him back. The eagle struck with precision, its talons a hammer blow that sent Kai hurtling through the air.


    He crashed to the ground, the impact jarring his bones, fracturing his ribs with a pain that seared through his body. Anger flared within him, a burning realization that his current power was insufficient against such foes.


    Refusing to accept defeat, Kai tapped into the depths of his lineage. He called upon his bloodline power, a force that had slumbered within him, waiting for this moment of desperation. Dark energy surged through his veins, a tide of potential unleashed.


    Kai''s transformation into the fallen Angel was a spectacle of dark beauty. His wings unfurled, vast and black as the void, and he ascended with a newfound majesty. The sky above the moonlight garden became his domain, and with a mere thought, he commanded the darkness to manifest as a dome, enveloping the eagles in an inescapable prison.


    The smaller eagles fluttered in terror, their cries piercing the night as the darkness began its insidious work. It seeped into their feathers, a creeping doom that sapped their vitality and dimmed the light in their eyes. They were trapped, their freedom snatched away by the very element they had soared through all their lives.


    The leader of the eagles, a creature of formidable power, rallied its Tier 3 brethren. They turned their sights on Kai, their intent clear¡ªthey would not fall without a fight. They dove towards him, a storm of beaks and talons, their combined might a force that had ruled the skies unchallenged.


    But Kai was undeterred. His bloodline blessing surged within him, a torrent of dark energy that responded to his will. He raised his hands, and the darkness responded, swelling like a tide. It rolled forward, a wave of obliteration that sought to consume all in its path.


    The eagles met the darkness head-on, their bodies colliding with the oncoming wave. There was a moment of resistance, a futile struggle against the inevitable. Then, one by one, they were engulfed. The darkness did not discriminate¡ªit washed over them, leaving nothing behind. Feathers, flesh, and bone, all were dissolved, erased from existence as if they had never been.


    In the aftermath, the garden was silent. The dome of darkness dissipated, revealing a clear night sky once more. Kai hovered above the ground, his wings slowly beating, the only evidence of the battle that had raged moments before.


    He descended, hisuty a stark contrast to the destruction that had unfolded above them.

 Chapter 151: 151.

    After a day of toil and danger in the moonlight garden, Kai''s collection of 300 stacks of the elusive grass weighed heavily in his satchel¡ªnot just in physical heft, but in the burden of unmet expectations. Each stack, a mere whisper of the fortune he had envisioned, would translate to only one peak grade spirit stone.Undaunted, Kai set his sights on the twin peaks marked on his weathered map, rumored havens of the precious flora. Yet, the reality was a harsh mistress; the yield was scant, a mere 150 stacks from each mountain''s unforgiving slopes. The guardians of these natural treasures, beasts of formidable might, stood as living barriers, their very presence a testament to the task''s daunting nature.


    The tally was made, and 600 stacks became 540 peak grade spirit stones, the mercenary association''s cut a reminder of the world''s unyielding commerce. A decent sum, indeed, but one earned through sweat and peril, a truth known all too well to those who dared such ventures.


    Weary to the bone, Kai sought sanctuary. His inquiry led him to the Lotus Pavilion, a name spoken with reverence in the city, its grandeur promising solace. The lady at the counter, her smile a practiced curve of welcome, regarded him with eyes accustomed to reading the needs of any who crossed the threshold.


    "I require a room," Kai''s voice was a low timbre of exhaustion, each word a testament to the day''s exertions.


    "What sort of accommodations would suit you, sir?" the counter lady inquired, her tone a melody of hospitality and professionalism.


    Kai''s mind, adrift in thoughts of rest and recovery, sought the comfort that only solitude could offer. "A haven of quietude and comfort, where the world''s whispers cannot reach," he articulated, his request painting the picture of an undisturbed retreat.


    The counter lady nodded, understanding dawning in her gaze. "Sir, we have a normal room and luxury room. Your requirements are suitable for luxury ones." she assured him, her words a balm to his weary spirit.


    Kai''s gaze lingered on the intricate carvings that adorned the Lotus Pavilion''s luxurious lobby, his mind still reeling from the day''s events. The counter lady''s suggestion of a luxury room piqued his interest, and he leaned in, curiosity etched on his face. "A Tier 4 formation, you say? How much would that cost for a night?" he asked, his voice betraying a hint of skepticism.


    The lady behind the counter, her eyes reflecting the soft glow of the lanterns, responded with a warm smile. "It''s 50 peak grade spirit stones for a day, sir," she said, her tone gentle yet firm, as if she understood the weight of the price she quoted.


    Kai''s initial shock at the cost was palpable; it was a steep price for a night''s stay. Yet, as he considered the rarity and the benefits of a Tier 4 formation, his features softened. "That does seem reasonable for such a unique feature," he conceded, his hand delving into his pouch to retrieve the sparkling stones.


    He placed the 50 spirit stones on the counter, their luminescence casting prismatic colors across the lady''s face. She accepted them with a nod, her movements graceful and practiced. "Please, follow me," she said, stepping away from the counter to lead Kai to his room. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They ascended the pavilion, the steps echoing with the promise of rest and rejuvenation. Kai''s room was at the very top, offering a panoramic view of the bustling city below. The decor was a harmonious blend of classic elegance and modern comfort, a testament to the inn''s reputation.


    "The room also includes complimentary meals," the lady added, her voice carrying a note of pride. "Would you like to order something now?"


    Kai, his stomach reminding him of his long day, was pleasantly surprised. "Yes, that would be wonderful. Please have someone bring up a meal," he requested, his gratitude genuine.


    The lady nodded, her expression one of understanding. "Of course, sir. It will be our pleasure to serve you," she assured him before departing, her steps as silent as the night.


    Alone in the room, Kai approached the formation at the center. With a deep breath, he activated it, and the energy in the room stirred to life. It swirled around him, a vortex of power that he had only heard of in tales. His eyes widened in astonishment, a childlike wonder momentarily replacing the weariness on his face.


    The energy rushed towards him, eager as if recognizing a kindred spirit. Kai steadied himself, channeling his excitement into focus. He began his cultivation, the energy amplifying his own, accelerating his recovery and growth.


    As he settled into the rhythm of the formation, Kai felt the strains of the day melt away. The broken ribs, the battles fought, and the victories won¡ªall seemed distant memories as he embraced the present moment, his spirit soaring within the embrace of the Tier 4 formation.


    Kai''s night at the Lotus Pavilion had been one of intense cultivation, his spirit and body immersed in the energies amplified by the Tier 4 formation. As dawn crept over the horizon, he felt a tangible increase in his power, yet he knew there was room for refinement. With a sense of purpose, he left the comfort of the Pavilion and made his way to the mercenary association, seeking a task that would challenge his newfound strength and fill his coffers.


    Upon arrival, Kai scanned the task board, his eyes flicking over each posting with a practiced ease. However, the tasks that met his gaze were long-term commitments or menial jobs that offered little in the way of excitement or reward. A frown creased his brow as he approached the counter, where the familiar lady greeted him with a courteous nod.


    "I''m in search of a task that pays well," Kai began, his voice carrying a hint of frustration. "The board seems to be lacking in suitable options."


    The lady offered a sympathetic smile, her hands clasped neatly in front of her. "I understand your concern, sir. Unfortunately, the high-paying jobs are quite scarce at the moment. They tend to be claimed almost as soon as they''re posted," she explained, her tone apologetic yet matter-of-fact.


    Kai''s eyes narrowed thoughtfully. "Is there another way to access these tasks?" he inquired, leaning forward slightly.


    The lady''s expression brightened as she leaned in, sharing a secret known only to those within the association''s walls. "You could consider joining a mercenary team that''s affiliated with our association. The most lucrative and critical tasks are often reserved for these teams and are not made public. If you''re part of a team, you''ll have priority access to these assignments," she divulged, her voice low and informative.


    Kai absorbed the information, the pieces of a puzzle clicking into place in his mind. It explained the lackluster offerings on the public board¡ªthese were the leftovers, the tasks deemed unworthy by the established teams.


    "Are there any restrictions on joining these teams?" Kai asked, his interest piqued.


    The lady shook her head, her hair swaying gently with the motion. "There are no formal restrictions, sir. However, these teams seek individuals with formidable strength and a reputation to match. You''re free to pursue your own interests, but acceptance is contingent on your abilities," she clarified, her gaze assessing Kai''s demeanor.


    "And there''s another option," she continued, her voice taking on an instructive tone. "You could join the association itself. As a member, you''d be assigned to an official team. This path offers stability and access to exclusive tasks, though it comes with its own set of expectations and responsibilities."


    Kai listened intently, weighing his options. The idea of joining a team was appealing¡ªit promised camaraderie and a steady stream of challenging tasks. On the other hand, becoming a member of the association offered a different kind of security, a chance to be part of something larger than himself.


    "Thank you for the information," Kai said, his voice laced with gratitude. "I''ll consider both paths and decide which suits my journey best."


    The lady nodded, her role as a guide fulfilled. "Take your time, sir. Whatever your choice, the association is here to support you."


    Kai after further confirming the information about the teams and decided to join one. He didn''t even consider joining the mercenary association.


    Just from the looks of it, the members will be posed with a lot of restrictions and even need to do a lot of jobs, which would affect his cultivation.


    from the looks of it, the members will be posed with a lot of restrictions and even need to do a lot of jobs, which would affect his cultivation.


    from the looks of it, the members will be posed with a lot of restrictions and even need to do a lot of jobs, which would affect his cultivation.


    H h h h h


    His only pursuit was to reach the peak, it was his desire and dream; he won''t give up them, no matter what.

 Chapter 152: 152.

    Kai''s resolve to join the ranks of the mercenary association''s elite was firm. He approached the counter once more, where the lady greeted him with a knowing smile, as if she could sense the ambition simmering within him."I wish to align myself with the best," Kai stated, his voice carrying the weight of his determination. "Could you tell me about the premier team here?"


    The lady''s eyes sparkled with a mix of admiration and caution as she leaned in, her voice a conspiratorial whisper. "The Demon Slaying Team is the pinnacle of our association. They are the elite, led by none other than our vice president. But be warned, the criteria for joining are stringent," she explained, her tone imbued with respect for the team''s reputation.


    Kai''s interest was piqued; the challenge only fueled his desire. "I understand the risks and the demands. Could you direct me to them?" he asked, his stance resolute. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The lady nodded, her fingers deftly scribing the location on a piece of parchment. "They have recently returned from a mission and are currently stationed here. It''s fortuitous timing," she said, handing him the note.


    Armed with the information, Kai made his way to the designated meeting place. The air was thick with the scent of adventure and the buzz of recent conquests. He found the members of the Demon Slaying Team gathered, their presence commanding and their conversations laced with the thrill of battle.


    Kai stood amidst the throng of hopefuls, each individual a blend of nerves and ambition, their eyes fixed on the entrance to the Demon Slaying Team''s domain. The air was thick with anticipation, a palpable tension that seemed to buzz like an invisible current through the crowd. Kai, however, remained composed, his sigh lost in the collective breath of the gathered aspirants.


    Time trickled by, measured in heartbeats and the shuffling of feet, until at last, a figure emerged¡ªa man whose very presence commanded attention. Muscles rippled beneath his skin like coiled serpents, and his aura was that of a wild beast, untamed and fierce. He surveyed the crowd with a predator''s gaze, searching for a spark of potential, a glimmer of hidden talent. Yet, his search yielded nothing but disappointment, and with a heavy heart, he addressed the crowd.


    "I will now release my pressure," he announced, his voice a deep rumble that resonated in the chests of all who heard it. "Whoever withstands it the longest will have a chance to join us. Remember, it is only a chance, not a guarantee."


    Kai watched the man, his expression unreadable. He knew his own aura was veiled by the Heavenly Dao, rendering him invisible to the man''s probing eyes. As the man centered himself, a domain unfurled, an ethereal mist that shrouded vision and muffled sound. It was a domain of pressure, heavy and unrelenting, a test not just of strength but of will.


    As the mist descended upon the gathered aspirants, it brought with it a silence as profound as the darkness it cast. The once vibrant chatter of the crowd was stifled, replaced by the sound of ragged breaths and the thudding of anxious hearts. The pressure exerted by the domain was an invisible, crushing force, a relentless tide that threatened to sweep away the resolve of even the most steadfast.


    Within the obscured world the mist created, individuals found themselves grappling with more than just the physical strain. The isolation was total, a sensory deprivation that left each person adrift in their own sea of doubts and fears. The absence of sight, the muting of sound, it all served to amplify the inner turmoil that gnawed at their spirits.


    Here and there, stifled cries pierced the heavy air as some reached the limits of their endurance. "Can anyone hear me?" a voice quivered, its owner unseen but undoubtedly close to succumbing to the overwhelming force. Another, more desperate, called out, "Help! I can''t... I can''t breathe!" The words were choked, smothered by the omnipresent pressure that showed no mercy.


    The psychological assault was as calculated as it was cruel. It was not enough to simply endure; one had to confront the creeping tendrils of panic that sought to take root in the mind. Some began to whisper prayers, their words a soft litany against the encroaching despair. Others gritted their teeth, their silent defiance a shield against the darkness that sought to claim them.


    Amidst the chaos of fear and the struggle for composure, the true test unfolded. It was a battle not against an enemy of flesh and blood but against one''s own limitations. The pressure demanded surrender, but it was met with the indomitable will of those who refused to be broken.


    Kai felt the pressure mount, a force that sought to crush him, yet he stood unyielding. His body, tempered by the elements in moments of tranquility, was a fortress of strength. The organ tempering he had undergone made him more resilient than his peers, a fact that became increasingly evident as others around him began to falter.


    He assessed the man at the center, his instincts telling him that this was a recent ascendant to Tier 4. The domain, while powerful, lacked the stability and finesse of those wielded by the Naline and Natine kings, by Sabastian, and even by Deathbloom. It was raw and unrefined, a testament to the man''s burgeoning control over his newfound power.


    As the seconds ticked by, the pressure intensified, a crescendo of force that sought to overwhelm even the sturdiest of souls. Kai''s focus was unwavering, his breathing steady. He knew that the true challenge lay in endurance, in the ability to withstand not just the physical strain but the psychological onslaught of the unknown.


    As the minutes stretched into what seemed like hours, the number of aspirants dwindled. One by one, they succumbed to the pressure, their hopes dashed upon the unyielding anvil of the man''s power.


    The domain of the Demon Slaying Team was a crucible, its pressure a relentless force that had winnowed the crowd to three solitary figures. Kai, the muscle-bound man, and the sword-wielding woman remained, each a testament to resilience and unyielding will.


    As the man at the center of the domain¡ªwhose muscles were not just for show but spoke of his strength¡ªsurveyed the trio, a smile cracked his stoic demeanor. It was a rare display of satisfaction from one who had seen many falter under his oppressive aura. With a thought, he withdrew the pressure, the domain collapsing inward like a deflating sphere, and addressed the remaining three.


    "You three have shown promise," he declared, his voice booming yet tinged with a newfound warmth. "You may join us temporarily. Your performance on this upcoming mission will determine your worthiness for a permanent place among us. Be here tomorrow, ready to depart at a moment''s notice."


    Kai, the woman, and the muscle-bound man¡ªnow known as Dan¡ªnodded in understanding. The woman, her grip on her sword unyielding even now, turned and left without a word, her silence as sharp as the blade she carried.


    Dan, however, approached Kai with the eagerness of a warrior seeking camaraderie. "Hey, I''m Dan," he said, extending a hand that looked capable of crushing stone.


    Kai regarded him with a mixture of curiosity and caution. "I''m Kai," he replied, his handshake firm but brief.


    Dan''s face split into a grin, one that didn''t quite reach his eyes, which held a glint of underlying anxiety. "Hello, Kai. How about we team up for tomorrow? I''ve heard the trial missions for the Demon Slaying Team are brutal. More than ninety percent don''t make it through."


    Kai''s expression remained impassive, his mind racing with the implications of Dan''s proposal. To align himself with a stranger, especially one who seemed so eager, was a risk. They were competitors, after all, vying for the same coveted positions within the team.


    "No," Kai responded, his refusal immediate and unequivocal. He turned to leave, his steps measured and deliberate.


    Dan''s grin faltered, his brow furrowing in confusion. "But why? We could watch each other''s backs," he called after Kai, his voice laced with a note of desperation.


    Kai paused, considering the muscle-bound man for a moment. "In the trials that await, it is not just strength that will see us through but also cunning and self-reliance. To depend on an unknown is to invite weakness," he said, his words not unkind but final.


    a moment. "In the trials that await, it is not just strength that will see us through but also cunning and self-reliance. To depend on an unknown is to invite weakness," he said, his words not unkind but final.


    h h h h


    With that, Kai walked away, leaving Dan standing amidst the dissipating mist, his offer of alliance rejected. Kai''s thoughts were clear; in the world of cultivation and trials, it was the individual''s merit that shone brightest. To rely on others too soon, especially those untested, was to court disaster.

 Chapter 153: 153.

    The morning air was crisp as Kai, Dan, and the silent swordswoman arrived at the designated meeting spot, a clearing that seemed to pulse with the latent energy of countless trials and triumphs. Dan, ever the conversationalist, attempted to engage Kai in banter, his words bouncing off Kai''s stoic demeanor like pebbles against a fortress wall. The swordswoman, her identity shrouded in mystery, remained an enigma, her only companion the blade she clutched with a warrior''s devotion.


    Kai, feeling the beginnings of a headache from Dan''s relentless attempts at camaraderie, decided to assert his boundaries. With a subtle invocation of his [Will Might] technique, he projected an aura of formidable presence, a pressure that spoke of ancient power and untold danger. Dan, caught in the invisible maelstrom, felt a primal fear claw at his resolve, a sensation that forced him into a hasty retreat from Kai''s personal space. The message was clear: Kai was not one to be trifled with.


    As the trio waited, the man who had tested them the previous day made his entrance. However, this time he was not alone. A woman with fiery red hair led the way, her beauty not of this world, her elegance accentuated by a dress that seemed to capture the very essence of grace. The man, known as Jiang Chen, followed her, his posture one of deference to her higher status.


    Kai''s eyes widened, not in awe of her beauty, but in recognition of the power dynamics at play. The woman, commanding the respect of a Tier 4 cultivator like Jiang Chen, was undoubtedly of significant importance.


    Jiang Chen, upon receiving a subtle nod from the red-haired woman, introduced himself and his companion. "I''m Jiang Chen, the vice-captain of the Demon Slaying Team, and this is Yue, our team captain," he said, his voice carrying a mix of pride and respect.


    Kai''s surprise was evident. The Jiang family was a name he had come across in his research¡ªa powerful lineage in the north continent, second only to the Asan Empire. To find a scion of such a family serving as a mercenary was unexpected, to say the least. Find your next read on m_v l|e-NovelFire.net


    Without waiting for their reactions, Jiang Chen delved into the details of their first mission. "Your task is to eliminate a demon that has surfaced on the outskirts of Samar City," he explained, his tone businesslike.


    Kai nodded, his suspicions confirmed. He had learned of the Demon Slaying Team''s singular focus during his inquiries the day before. They were an entity forged for one purpose: to hunt and eradicate the demons that plagued the southern part of the continent.


    Demons, the bane of humanity, resided across the southern expanse, their lands a forbidden realm where humans dared not tread. The ongoing war between the continents was a backdrop to their existence, a constant reminder of the threat they posed. These creatures, devoid of morals, would slip into human cities and villages, leaving only carnage in their wake.


    The parting was swift, Yue and Jiang Chen leaving Kai, Dan, and the silent swordswoman behind. The other members of the Demon Slaying Team were absent, their presence unnecessary for what was merely a trial for the newcomers. As Yue raised her hand, sending a signal through the air with a subtle manipulation of Qi, Kai watched with a mixture of curiosity and awe.


    The response to Yue''s call was immediate and breathtaking. A colossal bird, its wings vast enough to eclipse the sun, descended from the heavens. Its aura was a tangible thing, cool and pure, reminiscent of a winter''s day when the world is blanketed in snow. The bird''s presence commanded respect, its power evident in the pressure that emanated from it, a force comparable to that of Sebastian, indicating its status at the peak of Tier 4.


    With a grace that belied its size, the bird landed near Yue and, as if obeying an unspoken command, shrank to a more manageable size. Yue mounted the majestic creature without hesitation, her voice carrying on the wind, "Follow me." Jiang Chen, with a wave of his hand, enveloped Kai, Dan, and the woman in his Qi, lifting them into the air as they began their pursuit.


    The journey was long, spanning over five hours, and took them over a vast desert that stretched to the horizon. The heat was oppressive, the kind of dry, searing warmth that could sap the strength from even the hardiest of souls. Kai, feeling the uncharacteristic bead of sweat on his brow, knew instantly that something was amiss. His body, honed to near perfection, should not have been susceptible to such trivial environmental factors. With a swift application of Qi, he shielded himself from the desert''s deceitful heat.


    Dan and the swordswoman seemed oblivious to the anomaly, their gazes fixed on the endless sands before them. But Yue, her eyes meeting Kai''s, offered a smile of approval, acknowledging his astuteness. It was a silent exchange that confirmed Kai''s suspicions¡ªthis desert was more than it seemed.


    Jiang Chen''s voice cut through the stillness, his announcement carrying the weight of an impending challenge. "Demons lurk near this desert. Your task is to eradicate them completely, leaving no hidden dangers behind. Should you encounter a demon beyond your capabilities, do not fear¡ªwe will intervene."


    Before they could brace themselves, Jiang Chen propelled them in different directions, casting them into the heart of the desert. The abruptness of the action left no room for protest or preparation.


    Kai landed with the grace of a cat, his feet sinking slightly into the hot sand. He scanned his surroundings, the desert a canvas of shifting dunes and deceptive tranquility. The heat was a living thing, a predator in its own right, but Kai''s Qi-coated skin repelled its advances.


    Dan, thrown to a different part of the desert, landed with a grunt, his muscular frame kicking up a cloud of sand. He rose, shaking the grains from his hair, a determined glint in his eye. The swordswoman, her landing silent and precise, stood ready, her sword an extension of her will.


    Kai''s landing in the vast desert was a silent affair, the soft sand absorbing the impact of his boots. He surveyed the endless dunes, their golden crests undulating like waves in a frozen ocean. The sun beat down mercilessly, its rays a tangible force against his skin. Yet, despite the oppressive heat, Kai felt an unnatural chill, a premonition that something was amiss.


    He extended his will, a subtle wave of power that rippled outwards, seeking signs of life, of danger. But the desert thwarted him, a mysterious force repelling his senses and cloaking the landscape in secrecy. It was a challenge, a puzzle crafted by the environment itself, and Kai accepted it without hesitation.


    Determined not to be outdone by Dan or the swordswoman, Kai set off across the dunes. His plan was simple yet cunning: to draw out the demons by causing a commotion. The low-level demons, creatures of instinct and bloodlust, would be unable to resist the allure of conflict and death.


    As he traversed the desert, the silence was his only companion, the soft whisper of sand against sand a constant murmur in his ears. Suddenly, a prickle of danger caressed his senses, and without a moment''s delay, Kai leapt into the air. The ground where he had stood moments before erupted, a massive centipede bursting forth in a shower of sand.


    The creature was an explosive centipede, a denizen of the Abyssal World, its body a tapestry of armored segments and its eyes gleaming with malevolence. Kai''s lips curled into a smile, not of amusement, but of anticipation. He knew this beast, its strengths and weaknesses, and he was ready.


    In midair, Kai drew his sword, a blade that had tasted the blood of countless foes. He descended upon the centipede like a falcon, his sword poised to deliver a deathblow. The centipede, sensing its peril, spat a fireball towards him, a glowing orb of destruction meant to detonate upon impact.


    But Kai was undeterred. He infused his sword with intent, the very essence of sharpness. The blade cleaved through the fireball, dissipating it harmlessly, and continued its deadly arc. The centipede, unable to evade the swift strike, was cleaved open, its lifeblood spilling onto the sand.


    Kai landed gracefully, his sword sinking into the creature''s eye with precision. The centipede shuddered violently, its death throes sending tremors through the desert floor. With a final twist of his blade, Kai ended its suffering.


    The centipede lay still, its once fearsome form now lifeless. Kai dismembered the carcass, ensuring the scent of blood would carry on the hot winds. It was a beacon, a call to the demons he sought. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He did not linger, for time was of the essence. Kai moved on, his senses alert for more centipedes, morrtunities to lure out his true prey. The desert, with its hidden dangers and scorching heat, was now his hunting ground, and he was the hunter.

 Chapter 154 154.

    Kai stood amidst the carnage of his hunt, the bodies of over ten explosive centipedes strewn about him. Their blood soaked the sand, a crimson testament to his prowess. The scent of death hung heavy in the air, a macabre invitation that he knew would not go unanswered.As the sun scorched the desert, a figure emerged from the heat haze. Towering over three meters tall, its skin a deep, malevolent red, the demon approached. Its form was eerily human-like, yet the aura it exuded was anything but. It was an aura of darkness, of evil untold, and it washed over Kai like a palpable wave.


    Kai''s smile was a silent acknowledgment of the demon''s arrival. His plan had worked; the bait had drawn the predator. The demon, sensing the challenge before it, roared¡ªa sound that seemed to shake the very foundations of the desert.


    The battle was swift and brutal. Kai moved like a specter, his sword a flash of silver in the relentless sunlight. The demon lunged, its massive fists aimed to crush, but Kai was a wraith, dancing just beyond reach. He struck with precision, each blow a calculated strike that chipped away at the demon''s defenses.


    The first demon fell, its body collapsing onto the sand with a thunderous impact. But there was no time for Kai to savor his victory, for more of the creatures were drawn to the fray. They came in droves, each one more eager than the last to bring down the human who dared to challenge them.


    Kai''s sword sang a deadly tune, its edge slicing through demonic flesh with ease. He moved through the demons like a storm, relentless and unforgiving. His techniques were a symphony of destruction, each movement flowing into the next, a dance of death that left no room for counterattack.


    One by one, the demons fell before him. Fifty became the count, and still, Kai''s resolve did not waver. His body moved on instinct, honed by countless battles, each demon''s demise a step closer to his goal.


    In the aftermath of his victory, Kai stood alone amidst the dunes, the silence of the desert around him a stark contrast to the chaos of battle that had just ensued. His mind replayed the moments of triumph, each demon''s fall a memory etched in the sand. But the earth''s sudden tremor broke his reverie, sending a jolt of alarm through his veins. A sense of impending doom emanated from the depths of the desert, and without a second thought, Kai turned on his heel and fled.


    The ground beneath him shook with increasing ferocity, as if the very heart of the desert was enraged. Kai''s instincts screamed at him to escape, to put as much distance between himself and the source of the tremors. He activated his heart control ability, pushing his body to its limits, his muscles responding with a burst of speed that sent him flying across the sand.


    But it was not enough. The danger pursued him with astonishing velocity, and as he glanced over his shoulder, a colossal shadow loomed, blotting out the sun. It was like a black tsunami, a wall of darkness that threatened to engulf him completely. Kai''s mind raced, preparing to use his timeless echo technique to evade the imminent threat.


    Before he could act, a figure appeared before him¡ªYue, her red hair a stark contrast against the desolate landscape. The black wave transformed, revealing its true form: a demon of monstrous proportions, towering over 400 meters, with two horns that pierced the sky and a pair of axes that gleamed with a sinister light. Its face twisted into a grotesque grin, eyes alight with a lustful gaze fixed upon Yue.


    Disgust flickered across Yue''s features, her elegance unmarred by the demon''s vile intentions. With a grace that defied the chaos, she ascended into the sky, her hand raised high. She summoned the energy of the heavens, and above her, a colossal coffin materialized, dwarfing the demon below. It was a spectacle of power, the coffin so vast that the demon was rendered insignificant in comparison.


    Realizing the futility of resistance, the demon attempted to flee, its form dissolving into shadow in a desperate bid for escape. But the bird perched upon Yue''s shoulder, a creature of majestic beauty and formidable strength, unfurled its wings. A single flap sent a wave of icy energy cascading down, freezing the demon mid-transformation. It was trapped, a prisoner within its own shadow, unable to move.


    The ice coffin descended with the inevitability of fate, crushing the demon beneath its weight. There was no scream, no final plea¡ªonly the sound of impact as the demon was obliterated, its very soul erased from existence.


    Kai watched, awe-stricken by the display of raw power. Yue, his team captain, had revealed a strength beyond his wildest imaginings. In that moment, he understood the true might of the Demon Slaying Team, and the formidable leader who commanded it.


    The desert, once a battleground, now bore witness to a new legend. Yue''s victory was a message to all who dared challenge her authority. And for Kai, it was a revelation of the potential that lay within his reach, a promise of the heights he too could aspire to reach. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai stood alone in the vast expanse of the desert, the sun''s descent casting long shadows across the sand. He had been vigilant, his senses stretched to their limits, waiting for any sign of the demons. But as the hours passed, the realization dawned on him that the fearsome display of power by Yue, and the demise of the formidable demon, had sent a clear message to the lesser demons: this territory was claimed by a force far greater than they could contend with.


    With a resigned sigh, Kai abandoned his post and ventured deeper into the desert. His steps were measured, his eyes scanning the horizon for any place that might serve as a refuge for the now skittish demons. His intuition led him to a series of rocky outcrops, a natural labyrinth that would provide ample hiding spots for any creature seeking sanctuary.


    As he had predicted, the demons had indeed sought refuge in the shadows of the rocks. Kai''s approach was silent, a whisper against the wind. He found them huddled together, their red eyes wide with fear. Without hesitation, Kai sprang into action, his sword a blur of motion as he dispatched the demons before they could even think to flee. This routine became his life for the next week, a relentless hunt that left no room for the demons to regroup or retaliate.


    When Jiang Chen finally arrived to retrieve him from the desert, Kai was ready. He had proven his worth through action, not words. As he joined Jiang Chen, he saw Dan and the swordswoman, Ye Lin, already waiting. The air was thick with anticipation and the unspoken question of who would be chosen to join the ranks of the Demon Slaying Team.


    Jiang Chen''s voice cut through the tension. "You two are selected," he said, gesturing to Kai and Ye Lin. Their expressions remained stoic, betraying none of the satisfaction or relief they might have felt.


    Dan, however, could not conceal his confusion. "Can you tell me the reason? I already killed every demon that appeared in front of me," he implored, seeking understanding.


    "That is not enough," Jiang Chen replied, his voice firm and devoid of emotion.


    "What do you mean?" Dan pressed, his brow furrowed in frustration.


    Jiang Chen offered no further explanation, his decision final. "You can go. You aren''t capable enough to join our team," he stated, dismissing Dan with a finality that brooked no argument.


    Turning to Kai and Ye Lin, Jiang Chen''s demeanor softened slightly. "Introduce yourselves," he commanded.


    Kai stepped forward, his voice steady and clear. "I''m Kai, cultivation at the peak of Tier 2, and on the verge of a breakthrough," he declared, offering only the most pertinent details of his capabilities.


    Continue your journey on empire


    Ye Lin followed, her introduction brief and shrouded in mystery. "I''m Ye Lin," she said, and nothing more.


    Jiang Chen''s reaction to her name was a subtle lift of his eyebrows, a sign of recognition that did not escape Kai''s notice. Kai, however, remained silent, his curiosity piqued but his demeanor unchanged. He had not heard of the Ye family among the renowned powers, and the intrigue only deepened the enigma surrounding his new companion.


    Jiang Chen''s reaction to her name was a subtle lift of his eyebrows, a sign of recognition that did not escape Kai''s notice. Kai, however, remained silent, his curiosity piqued but his demeanor unchanged. He had not heard of the Ye family among the renowned powers, and the intrigue only deepened the enigma surrounding his new companion.


    Jiang Chen''s reaction to her name was a subtle lift of his eyebrows, u a sign of recognition that did owers, and the intrigue only deepened the enigma surrounding his new companion.

 Chapter 155 155.

    Kai''s footsteps echoed in the silent corridor, a stark contrast to the turmoil that churned within him. The revelation from Jiang Chen had left a bitter taste in his mouth, one that not even the finest wines of Lotus Pavilion could wash away. They were mere pawns in a grander scheme, bait for a high-level demon, and Kai''s pride smarted at the thought. He clenched his fists, the frustration simmering beneath his calm exterior. Yet, he swallowed the protest that threatened to spill from his lips; his current strength¡ªor lack thereof¡ªmuffled his voice of dissent.Jiang Chen''s words, "Come back tomorrow; we will need to kill the remaining demons," hung in the air like a decree, leaving no room for argument. Kai merely nodded, his resolve hardening. Tomorrow''s group expedition would be a chance to prove his worth, to shake off the shackles of perceived weakness.


    The walk back to his quarters was a silent affair, with Ye Lin at his side. They shared the path but not words, each lost in their own contemplation. As they parted ways, Kai''s hand lingered on the door to his room, the wood cool under his touch. With a soft click, the lock slid into place, sealing him away from the world.


    Inside, the room was his sanctuary, a place where he could shed the weight of expectations and embrace the solitude that cultivation demanded. Kai settled into his routine, the familiar motions grounding him as he sought to refine his cultivation to its utmost limit. His mind''s eye focused on the breakthrough that beckoned, envisioning the surge of power that would catapult him to the peak of the next realm in one fell swoop.


    Dawn''s first light crept through the window, painting the room in hues of gold and amber. Kai rose, his body a map of new-found determination. Today, he would not partake in the complimentary breakfast provided by the pavilion. Instead, he craved the robust flavors of a tier 3 beast, a luxury he had indulged in during his time in the Abyss World. The memory of that taste lingered, a reminder of the strength he yearned to possess.


    The soft knock at the door heralded the arrival of his breakfast. The maid entered, her movements graceful and silent as she placed the steaming dish on the table. The aroma wafted through the air, rich and enticing. She poured a special alcohol, its amber liquid catching the light, and then took a seat opposite Kai, her presence an unspoken offer of company.


    Kai, however, found no comfort in the company of strangers. With a polite nod, he dismissed her, and she retreated with the professionalism of one accustomed to the whims of the pavilion''s guests. Alone once more, Kai savored the first bite, the flavors bursting across his palate. He had to concede, the chef''s skills surpassed his own.


    As he ate, a new determination took root within him. "I will increase my cooking skill to a high level," he mused, the thought solidifying with each mouthful. For now, cultivation and cooking were his twin passions, the only pursuits that ignited a spark of interest within him.


    The meal concluded with a sip of alcohol, its warmth a pleasant contrast to the cool morning air. Kai rose, his steps light and purposeful. He left the pavilion and same place as yesterday.


    As Kai approached the gathering point of the demon slaying team, the early morning mist clung to the ground like a shroud. The air was thick with anticipation, and the scent of damp earth mingled with the metallic tang of unsheathed steel. Ye Lin was already there, her silhouette etched against the dawn light, the sword she cradled against her chest gleaming with a life of its own. Kai watched her for a moment, perplexed by the reverence she showed for her blade. To him, a weapon was a mere extension of one''s will, a tool for survival, nothing more.


    Yet there she stood, a sentinel, her devotion to the sword unwavering as if it were the very breath in her lungs. Kai''s gaze shifted, taking in the rest of the scene before him. The clearing was alive with the subtle movements of seasoned warriors, their presence a silent testament to battles fought and won. Among them was Yue, an enigma wrapped in the guise of a mortal girl. She wielded no visible power, her stance unmarked by the telltale signs of cultivation that Kai was accustomed to. It was a puzzle that gnawed at him¡ªhow could one so seemingly fragile command such respect?


    Kai''s thoughts were a whirlpool, drawing him deeper into contemplation. The path of the sword was a noble one, but without the foundation of Qi, the fortification of the body, and the nurturing of the soul, it was a path that led to a precipice. How could she not see that the body''s limitations were chains that no amount of skill could break? The fragility of life was a foe no sword could slay.


    His reverie was broken by the arrival of Jiang Chen, accompanied by two figures whose age was etched into their faces like lines on a map. They moved with a grace that belied their years, their eyes holding the quiet confidence of the ancient trees that surrounded them. Jiang Chen''s introduction was brief, "These are Jiang Tai and Li Mu, pillars of our team." Their nod was a silent welcome, a gesture that spoke volumes in the economy of warriors.


    Jiang Chen''s voice cut through the morning stillness, "We are six. That is the entirety of our force." His words hung in the air, a challenge to the notion that strength lay in numbers. "Quality over quantity," he said, and Kai felt the truth of it resonate within him. The team before him was a blade forged in the fires of countless battles, honed to a razor''s edge.


    "You two are fortunate," Jiang Chen continued, "Our captain''s decision to recruit you is a rare one." Kai looked at Yue, her presence commanding despite her unassuming appearance. She was a mystery, her strength an invisible current that pulled at him. He could not fathom her power, but it was a force that seemed to eclipse even the seasoned Tier 4 warriors that flanked her.


    In the hushed prelude of dawn, the demon slaying team assembled, a tableau of readiness against the backdrop of an awakening world. Yue stood at the forefront, her voice the harbinger of their mission, "Our task mirrors that of yesterday. You two will draw out the demons, serving as bait for the greater threats that lurk beyond our sight. Fear not for your lives; we stand vigilant."


    Her declaration left no room for dissent, her confidence an unyielding force that brooked no argument. Kai''s smile was a wry twist of his lips, a silent acknowledgment of the futility of resistance. Yue''s will was iron, her decisions absolute.


    It was then that Jiang Chen interjected, his suggestion slicing through the tension, "Form a team, you two. Cooperation will ease the burden of the task at hand." His words were a lifeline in the sea of uncertainty, a strategy to mitigate the peril they faced.


    Kai''s eyes sought Ye Lin, searching for a hint of her thoughts. Her nod was all the answer he needed¡ªsilent assent, a wordless pact forged in the crucible of necessity. They would stand together, united against the darkness that awaited them.


    As they had the day before, Jiang Chen bore them aloft, the world shrinking beneath them as they soared toward the desert. This barren expanse was a no-man''s-land, a buffer between the North and South continents, its sands a silent witness to the specter of war that never quite materialized.


    Kai''s mind turned over the enigma of the desert. It was a forbidden realm, a place where neither human nor demon dared tread lightly. The core was a void where many had ventured but none returned, a mystery that whispered of untold dangers.


    Yet, the demons had breached the divide, infiltrating the North continent with a subtlety that belied the desolation of the desert. How had they circumvented the lethal embrace of the sands? The answer lay in the periphery, the areas untouched by the ban¡ªa desert in name but not in nature.


    This vast expanse was ensnared by a natural chaos formation, an invisible labyrinth that rendered conventional attacks futile and ensnared the unwary in its deceptive embrace. It was a place where the very fabric of reality seemed to warp, a maze with no end.


    Kai pondered the implications, the strategic advantage such a place held. It was a natural fortress, its defenses woven by the hand of the world itself. To navigate its treacherous terrain required more than skill; it demanded an understanding of the chaos that ruled there.


    As they descended, theesert stretched before them, an endless canvasf shifting sands and distorted air.The sun climbed higher, its raysl. The heat was a


    S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 156 156.

    In the vast expanse of the desert, where the relentless sun beat down upon the shifting sands, Kai and Ye Lin set forth with a plan etched in determination. The explosive centipedes, creatures of volatile temperament and fiery demise, were to be their unwitting allies. By slaying these beasts and piling them high, they would create a beacon of death, a siren call to the lurking demons that thirsted for carnage.


    Kai shared his strategy with Ye Lin, his voice a low murmur against the howling winds, "We will first kill explosive centipedes and pile them up." The logic was sound, the simplicity of the plan belying its potential efficacy. Ye Lin, her expression unreadable as the stone visage of an ancient deity, nodded her assent. The centipedes were indeed easier to find in this arid and scorching climate, their presence almost a guarantee.


    As they traversed the dunes, a behemoth of a centipede erupted from the earth, its form a grotesque parody of life. It lunged with a hunger born of the abyss, its many-legged body a blur of motion. Kai, ever the warrior, readied himself for the kill, his muscles tensing as he prepared to unleash his might. But before his blade could taste the air, Ye Lin stepped forward.


    With a grace that belied the harshness of their surroundings, she raised her sword¡ªa mere extension of her will¡ªand with a casual flick of her wrist, she cleaved the creature in twain. The centipede, caught in the midst of its deadly arc, was rendered inert, its halves falling to the sand with a silence that spoke volumes. Kai could only stare, his surprise a tangible thing. This girl, devoid of any visible cultivation, wielded strength that defied explanation. Her sword, propelled by sheer velocity, had sliced through the centipede as if it were no more substantial than a whisper of smoke.


    Ye Lin''s calm gaze met Kai''s wide-eyed wonder, her expression unchanging. She was accustomed to such reactions, her prowess an unspoken truth that needed no affirmation. Together, they continued their hunt, their eyes scanning the horizon for signs of their quarry.


    Another centipede soon made its presence known, its approach a violent disturbance in the sand. This time, Kai was swift to act, drawing his sword with a speed that rivaled lightning itself. He emulated Ye Lin''s technique, his blade arcing through the air in a mimicry of her effortless strike. But where her sword had brought death, his brought only a cloud of dust. The centipede, undeterred, bore down upon him with malice in its many eyes.


    It was Ye Lin who intervened, her blade a flash of silver that ended the creature''s charge. She regarded Kai with a curiosity that had not graced her features before. To attempt an unfamiliar technique in the face of danger was folly to most, but Kai was no ordinary warrior. His confidence in his defenses was well-founded; his body, tempered by rigorous training, was impervious to the likes of a Tier 2 beast.


    For the next encounters, Kai refrained from engaging the centipedes. Instead, he observed Ye Lin, his gaze intent on deciphering the principles behind her swordplay. He understood that mere observation would not grant him mastery, but he sought the elusive trick that allowed such speed to manifest in a body that should not possess it.


    When the sixth centipede emerged, Kai voiced his intent, "I will try this one." Ye Lin''s nod was a silent accord, her own curiosity piqued. She watched as Kai, with sword in hand, replicated her movements with uncanny precision. His talent for learning was evident, his body a perfect instrument of his will.


    Yet, despite his flawless imitation, the result was the same¡ªnothing but dust and the rush of wind. Kai''s frown was a testament to his frustration as he dodged the centipede''s relentless attacks. He adjusted his stance, seeking a posture that suited his form, and struck again. Still, the centipede persisted, its assault unending.


    Kai''s resolve did not waver. He continued to experiment, to adapt, each attempt a study in perseverance. An hour passed, and though progress eluded him, he recognized that the sword technique harbored secrets beyond the reach of sight.


    Ye Lin observed from her perch upon a rock, her interest in Kai''s efforts clear. She never expected that she would meet such an interesting individual by joining the Demon Slaying Team.


    She also realised that Kai had an immense amount of talent in sword path, probably better than her and also had a such potential in body path too. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Lin realised everything about Kai in just one hour and the weird thing was that she could notice Kai''s movement with her mortal cultivation.


    Normally, it should be impossible for anyone without cultivation to notice the movements of cultivators, but Ye Lin did that and she could even watch the movements of Kai and judge him.


    Although, Kai didn''t fully reveal his capabilities, Ye Lin did judge him partially. Not even captian Yue could see through him, how could this little girl can do this?


    ''He will be great use to me, but I think his character would be troublesome.'' Ye Lin thought, thinking something mysterious.


    In the heart of the desert, where the sun scorched the earth and the air shimmered with heat, Kai stood resolute. His gaze was fixed on the horizon, where two more centipedes had emerged, their intentions as clear as the cloudless sky above. Unlike their predecessors, these creatures possessed a cunning that belied their monstrous forms. One charged forward, its many legs churning the sand into a frenzy, while the other held its ground, ready to provide support from a distance.


    Ye Lin, lost in contemplation, seemed to fade into the background for the centipedes. In their eyes, she was but a mortal, her life hanging by a thread they could sever at will. Yet, Kai remained unshaken, his calm a stark contrast to the chaos that approached. He could dispatch these creatures with ease, his skills honed to lethal precision. But pride and curiosity stayed his hand; he was determined to master the move that Ye Lin had executed with such effortless grace.


    The moment Ye Lin''s sword had cleaved through the air, Kai had felt a stirring within him, an intuition that this technique held the key to untold power. It was a feeling he could not ignore, a whisper of potential that demanded his attention. Trusting his instincts, he allowed himself to be consumed by the desire to learn, even as the mission''s urgency loomed over him.


    The new centipede, ablaze with an inner fire, hurtled toward Kai like a meteor, its body a streak of flame against the desert backdrop. The old one followed in its wake, a relentless pursuer in this dance of death. From afar, the stationary centipede launched a fireball, its size immense but its energy unfocused. Its purpose was not to harm but to trap, to encircle Kai in a ring of fire from which there would be no escape.


    Kai, however, was not one to be cornered. With a technique known as Phantom Steps, he danced beyond the reach of the fiery onslaught, his movements a blur to the naked eye. The centipede that had burrowed beneath the sands reemerged, its timing impeccable, its jaws agape with a heat that mirrored the desert''s own fury.


    Caught mid-landing, Kai found himself within the creature''s lethal embrace. The ground below him was a maw of death, the centipede''s mouth an inferno waiting to consume him. With no time to flee and no space to maneuver, Kai made a choice. He imbued his sword with an intent as sharp as the edge of dawn, and with a roar that matched the beast''s own, he struck.


    The sword''s aura was a tangible thing, a blade of pure force that sliced through the centipede with a precision that was almost surgical. The creature fell apart, its two halves a testament to Kai''s resolve. And as the old centipede arrived, eager to avenge its fallen kin, Kai met it with the same fate. His sword was a whirlwind, a storm of steel that left nothing but destruction in its wake.


    The last centipede, the one that had thought itself safe in the distance, now faced Kai alone. It had witnessed the fall of its companions, and in its primitive mind, fear took hold. But there was no mercy to be found in the deser


    Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire


    The last centipede, the one that had thought itself safe in the distance, now faced Kai alone. It had witnessed the fall of its companions, and in its primitive mind, fear took hold. But there was no mercy to be found in the desert


    . But there was no mercy to be found in the desert


    , no reprieve from the hunter that Kai had become. With a final swing of his blade, he ended the threat, his actions as unforgiving as the landscape that surrounded them.

 Chapter 157 157.

    The desert was a crucible, its sands a testament to the relentless passage of time and the ephemeral nature of life. Amidst this desolate expanse, Kai and Ye Lin stood as the vanguard of an ancient struggle, their mission a thread woven into the fabric of an unending war.


    Ye Lin''s voice cut through the silence, her words a stark reminder of the task at hand. "Can you stop practicing and concentrate on the mission? You won''t be able to learn no matter how much you copied me," she said, her tone indifferent yet laced with an undercurrent of urgency. Kai, his eyes still alight with the fire of discovery, acquiesced with a nod. The time for learning was not now; the mission demanded their full attention. Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire


    Together, they stumbled upon a small tribe of explosive centipedes, their presence a harbinger of the chaos that thrived in the heart of the desert. With a fluid motion that spoke of years honed in the art of the sword, Ye Lin dispatched her foes, the air pressure from her swings a silent executioner. Kai, not to be outdone, matched her feat with his own sword intent, the results equally lethal.


    Yet, as more than fifty of the creatures converged upon them, a dance of death ensued, neither Kai nor Ye Lin willing to unveil the true extent of their power. They moved as shadows, their blades whispers of death that left only silence in their wake.


    It was then that the true threat revealed itself¡ªa horde of demons, over a thousand strong, each one a soldier in an army of darkness. Tier 3 and Tier 4 creatures moved with a singular purpose, their ranks led by a demon at the peak of Tier 4, its aura a palpable force of malevolence.


    Kai''s mind raced, the realization dawning upon him that this legion was their true objective. The elimination of these fiends was the key to their mission''s success. With a strategic retreat, Kai and Ye Lin signaled that their part was done, their role as bait fulfilled.


    The arrival of Yue, Jiang Chen, and the other two warriors was a spectacle to behold. They stood as bastions against the tide, their presence a challenge to the oncoming storm. Yue, her demeanor unflappable, surveyed the demonic army with eyes that had seen the rise and fall of empires.


    Jiang Chen, his stance relaxed yet ready, exuded a confidence that only the truly powerful possessed. Beside him, Jiang Tai and Li Mu stood, their experience etched into their faces, their bodies ready to unleash devastation upon their foes.


    The air was thick with the electric anticipation of conflict, the silence shattered by the guttural roars of the approaching demon horde. Their forms were twisted silhouettes against the fading light, a nightmare army conjured from the very bowels of fear itself.


    In stark contrast to the chaotic onslaught stood four figures, as immovable as the ancient mountains that bordered the desolate wasteland. Among them, Yue was the embodiment of serene destruction. She moved with a dancer''s grace, each step measured, each turn deliberate. Her sword, an extension of her will, caught the last rays of the sun, glinting like a beacon of hope in the encroaching gloom.


    The demons surged forward, a tidal wave of malice and teeth, their eyes burning with the promise of ruin. Yet Yue, undaunted, advanced to meet them. Her blade arced through the air, a conductor''s baton orchestrating a symphony of demise. The metal sang, a high, clear note that cut through the cacophony of the battlefield. It was a sound that spoke of finality, of endings written in blood and etched in sand.


    With each swing of her sword, Yue wrote verses of violence in the annals of the desert. The demons, so fearsome in their multitude, were reduced to mere footnotes in her epic. They fell in droves, their bodies cleaved with such precision that they seemed to simply dissolve into the darkness from whence they came.


    Amidst the cacophony of clashing steel and demonic roars, Jiang Chen stood as a pillar of calm in the eye of the storm. His hands moved with deliberate precision, tracing ancient sigils in the air, each one a conduit for the elemental forces at his beck and call. The desert air, hot and dry, became a forge for his incantations, the very atmosphere eager to bend to his will.


    As the first demon lunged, its fangs bared in a snarl of malice, Jiang Chen''s lips parted in a whisper, the words lost to the wind but their power unmistakable. A spark ignited at his fingertips, growing, expanding, until fire enveloped his hand¡ªa living entity, a creature of flame that hungered for destruction. With a flick of his wrist, the fire leapt forward, a dragon of ember and smoke, and engulfed the demon in a conflagration so intense that it left nothing but a shadow burned into the sand.


    The demons, undeterred by the loss of one of their own, pressed on, their numbers a dark tide against the light of Jiang Chen''s flames. But he was undaunted, his concentration unbroken. He raised his arms, and the sky answered his call. Lightning forked down, a brilliant web of electric death, each bolt a precise strike that found its mark with unerring accuracy. The air crackled with energy, the scent of ozone a sharp contrast to the acrid smell of demon blood.


    One by one, the demons fell, their bodies disintegrating under the onslaught of Jiang Chen''s elemental barrage. Fire and lightning were his to command, an extension of his essence, and he wielded them with the finesse of a master artist. His spells were not mere attacks but expressions of his understanding of the natural world, each one a stroke of genius that painted a picture of annihilation.


    The desert, a silent witness to countless battles, watched as Jiang Chen turned the tide. The sands shifted, accommodating the fallen, embracing them in a scorching embrace. And as the last demon crumbled to ash and dust, the silence that followed was not one of peace but of respect¡ªa moment of acknowledgment for the power of man when wielded with wisdom and control.


    In the aftermath, Jiang Chen stood alone, his figure outlined against the backdrop of a battlefield transformed. The fire within him dimmed, but the light in his eyes remained¡ªa testament to the fury he had unleashed and the lives he had saved. And as the stars began to dot the night sky, they shone upon a land purged by fire, cleansed by lightning, and watched over by a guardian whose power was as awe-inspiring as the celestial bodies above. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the midst of the desert''s unforgiving expanse, Jiang Tai and Li Mu stood side by side, their presence a testament to the unbreakable bonds forged in the heat of countless battles. They were more than comrades; they were extensions of each other''s will, their partnership a storied legend whispered in the hushed tones of awe and respect.


    As the demonic horde descended upon them, a seething mass of malice and destruction, Jiang Tai and Li Mu moved with a synchronicity that defied the chaos of the battlefield. Their movements were a dance, a ballet performed on a stage of sand and blood. Each step, each pivot, each thrust was executed with a precision that spoke of years spent training together, learning the silent language of combat that only true partners could understand.


    Jiang Tai, his eyes alight with the fire of battle, wielded his spear with a master''s touch. It was an extension of his arm, a deadly serpent that struck with lethal accuracy. The demons that dared to enter his reach met their end upon its tip, their bodies collapsing to the ground in a macabre rhythm that kept time with the dance of death he orchestrated.


    Beside him, Li Mu''s sword was a flash of silver, a streak of lightning that illuminated the encroaching darkness. Her blade sang through the air, a sharp counterpoint to the deeper notes of Jiang Tai''s spear. Where his weapon was a piercing note, hers was a sweeping melody that cut swathes through the enemy ranks. Together, they were a harmony of destruction, their combined might a symphony that played the song of victory.


    The sands beneath their feet bore witness to their prowess, shifting to cradle the fallen, a testament to the impermanence of life and the enduring legacy of heroes. The demons, so numerous and fierce, found themselves faltering before the relentless assault of Jiang Tai and Li Mu. Their attacks, once a torrent, became a trickle, and then nothing at all.


    The battle ragedthedesert a canvas upon


    As the conflict reached its zenith, Kai and Ye Lin watched from the sidelines, their roles as bait now replaced by that of witnesses to history. They saw the strength of unity, the power of a team that was more than the sum of its parts.

 Chapter 1 - 1: 1. A Nobody ( Re-uploaded )

    The classroom resonates with the joyful laughter of the boys and the lively chatter of the girls. Unlike the others, there is a solitary boy seated in quiet contemplation at the corner of his desk. His name is Kai. He''s an ordinary young man without any speciality. He''s currently pursuing his master''s degree. Throughout his life, nothing special happened.


    Yet, he seemed endlessly surrounded by bad luck.


    From a very young age up to the present, Kai did not enjoy life as his classmates did. Facing the harsh realities of life, he sought solace by immersing himself in web novels. Those moments were the only times he felt genuinely happy.


    At the age of thirteen, his father passed away, leaving his mother alone to support him. The loss was incredibly difficult for both Kai and his mother, and it deeply affected the course of his life.


    But again, a misfortune happened when Kai was eighteen years old. His mother passed away due to depression and stress. It was sad for Kai to live alone without his parents. But after a period of recuperation, he sold the property and started studying at college. Eventually, he completed his bachelor''s degree and applied for a master''s degree.


    Now he is pursuing his master''s in biology. He has a keen interest in the human body, so he applied in this field.


    "Hey Kai, the classes are over. Why are you sitting here alone?" Asked Sam, who was his only close friend.


    "Well, I was just thinking about what to do with my life, as I have no idea what to do in the future," He replied with a sigh.


    "How about you find a girlfriend? It may give you motivation to find a goal,"


    Kai looked at Sam for a moment and replied "You know, Sam, nobody will love me because of my status." His tone showed that he had given up on finding a girlfriend.


    What Kai said reflects a harsh truth about society. Often, girls tend to choose someone with good status or influence as their first preference.


    During one''s school days, love is often mistaken for mere attraction, with a few exceptions. Kai, but, did not consider himself an exception. Upon entering college, he gained insight into societal realities. He realized that people are unlikely to entrust their future to someone who has little. With only the money from selling the inherited property to his parents, Kai didn''t have much to offer.


    He knows that no one will choose him. This is because they see him as unattractive. Initially, this reality was difficult for him to accept, but eventually, he came to terms with it.


    "Sorry for that, Kai. I hope you will find someone for yourself. "Sam looked at him with pity and apologized honestly.


    "Okay, don''t worry about that. What''s happening will always happen. Come on, let''s go home." With that he took his bag, ready to leave the class.


    After packing their belongings, both Kai and Sam began their walk home. Kai''s house was close to the college. Sam''s place was a bit farther but still within walking distance. They often made this journey together.


    Upon arriving home, Kai felt utterly exhausted. He prepared his dinner and, once finished, retreated to his bedroom. The weariness of the day quickly overcame him, and he fell into a deep sleep.


    Suddenly, a loud noise jolted Kai awake. He switched on the lights. But, he found an alarming sight: four armed men in his room. Fear gripped him as he wondered what had brought them there.


    "Who are you guys? Why are you in my house?" Kai asked in a panic. Never in his wildest dream, did he expect someone to rob him.


    "Where did you store the money?" One guy who, looked like leader asked in an emotionless tone.


    "What money...? I don''t have any money on me." Kai replied with a forced smile, his hands trembling in fear. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai didn''t want to reveal the location of the money; he needed them to have a stable future, so lied to them.


    "Don''t lie to me. We have already done a background check on you. You sold your parents'' properties just three years ago. You couldn''t possibly spent all the money because you only paid your tuition fees."


    Kai wondered who the intruders were. And, how they had gotten his personal information. Were they affiliated with a criminal gang? Their presence, armed with guns, sent shivers down his spine. The fact that they had entered his home without him noticing raised even more questions. Why had they targeted him?


    After all, he possessed only a modest sum of money¡ªa seemingly insignificant amount. The risk they were taking seemed disproportionate to their potential gain. Fear and confusion swirled in Kai''s mind. He grappled with the sudden danger that had invaded his peaceful life.


    Kai was desperate to call for help. He carefully retrieved his mobile phone from under the blanket. He hoped to dial the emergency number without alerting the intruders.


    "He he he ha!, I know what you are thinking from your expression. Do you want to know why we are targeting you instead of some super-rich family?" He sneered and amusement was evident on his face.


    "Yeah, I want to know," Kai replied. He also tried to distract them to call for help from the phone without anyone noticing. He used his hands under the blanket to take the mobile phone and tried to call the emergency number.


    "That''s because you''re nobody." He spoke while looking down on Kai.


    Kai seethed with anger, but he couldn''t deny the truth. In this dire situation, nobody would come to his aid. His insignificance made him unimportant. He wondered if someone would care if they killed him.


    Despite the sadness that washed over him, Kai knew he had to find a solution. Death loomed. The leader''s tone suggested he would kill Kai to avoid future problems.


    Kai asked, "If I tell you where the money is hidden, will you spare my life?" His trembling fingers typed the emergency number on the phone.


    Before he could finish his plea, the leader fired a shot directly into Kai''s forehead. The room spun. Kai''s eyes remained wide open. His final thoughts were lost in the darkness that enveloped him.


    Endless VOID


    Void is a term that is very familiar to most people, which means '' empty space'' but that is only for the ignorant. The Void is the birthplace of all things, including the entire universe. It is the mother of all things in existence, and it is also the most dangerous place that can annihilate anything in existence.


    There are only a few people capable of traveling in the Void. If anyone enters the void, except for a few beings, they will face annihilation.


    In the void, nothing exists, not even the time and space that are said to be present in all places. But in such a place, an ordinary mortal soul was sleeping peacefully.


    Suddenly, a white light appeared. The soul instinctively acted and moved towards the light. After that, the soul and light disappeared together.


    After the soul disappeared, the void shook. It seemed angry. But, after a few seconds, it returned to its previous calmness. A small fragment then floated in the void, traveling in the same direction as the soul.

 Chapter 2 - 2: 2. Reincarnation ( Re-uploaded )

    The fragment that had vanished from the void reappeared abruptly beside Kai''s soul. As it materialized, the world trembled, seemingly unable to sustain the fragment''s immense presence, teetering on the brink of collapse.


    "What happened? Is the world finally going to end." An insane old man wondered after seeing the situation of the world.


    "Mommy, what happened, are we going to die here?" A child asked her mother in a panic and also she hugged her in desperation.


    "Don''t worry darling, nothing will happen to us."Her mother patted her in the head and comforted her.


    Like this most of the citizens of the world panicked at the sudden change in the world.


    UNKNOWN PLACE


    In a distant realm, a humble old man in deep meditation snapped open his eyes, having detected a shift in the timeline. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Astonished by the sudden change in timeline, he tried to deduce the cause of it. A violent convulsion struck him, leading to blood being expelled from his mouth.


    He gasped for air. Terror gripped him as he glimpsed a foreboding omen in time. It was a lone fragment looming over a world, a sign of the upheaval. Yet, as he fixated on it, the fragment vanished, leaving no trace behind.


    This phenomenon was not unique to him; other beings of immense power shared his experience, only to find their memories of the fragment erased.


    After the disappearance, life in the world proceeded uninterrupted, as if the event had never transpired.


    The fragment, the catalyst of the turmoil, merged seamlessly with the soul and nestled deep within.


    ENLIGHTENMENT WORLD, CENTRAL CONTINENT.


    A man was holding a child in his arms with a smile on his face, he was the father of that child and his name was Alex. The child was Kai who got reincarnated.


    "Riya, look our child is born, and he looks likes you,"


    "Alex, give me the child. I want to see," Riya, the mother of the child asked.


    Kai, who had thought he died, opened his eyes in confusion and gazed at the man and woman before him. Although they spoke in an unfamiliar tongue, their affectionate gazes bestowed upon him a sense of tranquility.


    "Alex, look, he didn''t even cry like any other child and looks at us with curiosity," Riya said while holding the baby in her arms.


    "Well, let''s name him. Since the baby is a boy, you can name him according to our bet" Alex said with envy.


    "Hehe, who told you to make a bet with me and I already thought of a name for our child. From now on, we will call him Kai." Riya announced his name in the child''s ears.


    Kai, who was just born, had the same name as in his previous life. He looked at his parents with curious eyes for a few moments and then closed his eyes as he felt sleepy.


    As Kai adapted to this world, he found it easy to learn the language because of his adult mind. He also discovered his father''s and mother''s names. They were a lovely couple who had married at an early age due to their affection.


    A year had passed since Kai was born; now he was capable of crawling on his own without any help.


    "Kai, don''t move away from the house,"Riya said as she saw Kai start crawling away from the bed.


    Kai, who just started crawling, heard the voice of his mother and nodded his head.


    They call this world the Enlightenment World. The reason for the naming is because the people can enlighten themselves in the path of cultivation.


    Kai was also quite excited about cultivation, and he began demonstrating his wisdom at an early age. Both of his parents did not find this surprising, as in this world, some people exhibit greater wisdom than him at birth. In comparison to them, he considers himself normal; they refer to themselves as genii.


    (A/N - Latin word for genius)


    Kai asked his mother about cultivation and other aspects of the world, but she did not provide him with the information since he was only a child.


    Then he asked Riya to teach him the alphabet; Riya wasn''t able to reject this request since he had to learn these things at some point in his life. She taught everything in detail about alphabets and also taught him about the pronunciation.


    Kai had a hard time learning pronunciation since his vocal cords were not fully developed. A month has passed, and Kai learned the letters of this world. It took him a month since Riya would only teach him some small things, and the rest of the time, she made him sleep.


    Kai couldn''t resist, or else she wouldn''t teach him if he disobeyed her orders. After the study session, she placed her hand on his head, and Kai felt very comfortable all over his body, just like being in a hot spring, and would sleep without any worries.


    Just like that, another year had passed.


    ''I want to know about this world very much, but I don''t know anything other than its name. I should do something about this.'' Kai thought about a plan to get information from his parents.


    As a child, Kai could only use one thing to achieve his dream, which is crying. Kai cried out loudly to attract his father''s attention.


    "What happened, son? Are you hungry ?" Alex appeared behind Kai and asked worriedly.


    "Dad, I wa go livery! ( I want to go to the library) I want go livery!" He rubbed his eyes and said while crying.


    Alex tried persuading him by giving him toys and other things, but Kai did not stop crying. He only wished for the library. Left with no choice, Alex complied with his wish.


    The next day, Riya took him to the library. Kai was very excited about this trip as he would finally learn something new about this world.


    "Baby, what book do you want to read?" Riya asked since she didn''t know what kind of books Kai wanted to read.


    "Mom, I want to read about our place and what it looks like outside," Kai stated his purpose.


    "Well, how about you read this book? It has all the things you said and you can learn about other things too," Riya handed a very thick book to him. It has ''History of Enlightenment World'' written on the cover.


    ''Just based on this title I should be able to learn the history of this world.''


    "Okay, mom," Kai accepted and took the book from her hands.


    "Well, let''s go to the bedroom. You can read it there. If you want anything else, you can call me, and don''t come alone to take books from here" She took him in her arms and went to the bedroom. She didn''t want Kai to injure himself by accidentally pulling a book.


    "Okay Mom." He nodded his head without arguing.


    After arriving at the bedroom, Kai opened the book and began to read it.


    ''This world is truly massive.'' He finished the entire book in a half a day.


    There are five continents in the world: southern, northern, eastern, western, and central. His family lived in the central continent.


    Many empires exist on the central continent, and his family lived in an empire called the Dragon Empire. It had been ruled by the royal family for generations.


    The empire divides into several cities, with no further division. All the people are under the empire, and the Dragon Empire is one of the strongest empires in the entire Enlightenment World. There are also countless sects in the world. They are independent, unlike the cities in the empire.


    They also have supreme powerhouses from generation to generation, so they are like a royal family but without an empire under them.


    What surprised Kai was the sheer size of the world. The Dragon Empire is already three times the size of Earth, and the size of the entire world isn''t mentioned. But he assumes that one can only calculate in light years. Also, there isn''t anything about cultivation in this book, which disappointed him.


    "Mom, I want books that tell about cultivation." He asked while tugging Riya''s clothes.


    "Baby, you already read that book in just one day? " Riya asked in surprise, she never expected Kai to finish the book in a single day.


    "Yes, mom." Kai lied and didn''t tell her that he finished it in half a day.


    Riya took him to the library and gave him a book that explains everything about cultivation.


    Kai arrived in the bedroom and began to read the book. After finishing the book, he was unhappy. Not everyone here can become a cultivator.


    It fully depends on talent and is genetically passed from generation to generation, and the upper limit of cultivation also depends on the talent. (Here, the upper limit means the speed of cultivation).


    Theoretically, everyone can reach the highest realm, but people with slow cultivation speed will die of lifespan exhaustion before they even reach the peak. Hence, talent is the most important thing.


    The book also mentioned that some heaven and earthly materials can increase the upper limit of cultivation talent, but they are so rare that it''s as difficult as finding a needle in the whole universe.


    Another important thing is everyone can only start their cultivation journey at the age of 12, and this rule is absolute, nobody can change it.


    There are two reasons for it, first, it is set by the heavenly dao itself, secondly, it takes time for the development of the body. Even a powerful cultivator who has enough power to defy the heavens won''t let their children cultivate before 12 years old since it will harm the child or become a problem in the later stage of cultivation.


    This is the only thing that makes him happy since everyone has the same starting point. Kai also started worrying about his talent, even though he knows both of his parents are cultivators. (They already told him that they are cultivators) But they are regular cultivators with limited talent.


    Kai did not want to become mediocre again in this world. In this world, the strong rules the weak, and being weak means you need to rely on others to live. He still didn''t forget about his death on earth. He was helpless against the thieves, and the only reason they targeted him was because of his humble background.


    Authors note: The world development can''t be said in a single chapter because it is big and it will look like dumping the information in a single chapter, so detailed information will be in the upcoming chapter. Thank you for your patience.

 Chapter 3 - 3: 3. Cultivation Level and Planning (Re-uploaded)

    From the next day, Kai began to read all the books in the library to increase his knowledge about the world. His constant reading, except for eating and sleeping, started to worry his mother, Riya.


    "Baby, you can''t read all the time. It will be bad for your health," With that she took the book from Kai.


    Kai turned his head and looked at her hopeful eyes "But Mom, I love reading books. Please let me read,"


    "No, you can only read for two hours a day, and you need to go out and play," Riya gave up after seeing those eyes, but she imposed a restriction.


    Kai had to follow his mother''s demands; otherwise, she would prohibit him from reading any books. Considering his mother''s concern for his well-being, Kai had no choice but to adhere to her conditions.


    As time flew by, a year passed. Now, a young boy sat at the table, engrossed in a book. Despite being only three years old, he appeared much older, resembling a six-year-old child. His lustrous sky-blue hair and flawless milky-white skin hinted at exceptional attractiveness. The young boy immersed in his reading was none other than Kai.


    Having just finished the book, Kai began recalling all the information about cultivation.


    Cultivation refers to a practice where people undergo meditation, training, and mystical arts to become stronger, extend their lives, and gain supernatural powers. These people are known as cultivators.


    They absorb the ambient energy called Qi present in the surroundings to achieve longevity and immortality.


    The cultivation levels are divided into six major realms, each with its own set of minor realms.


    The major cultivation realms included the mortal realm, supernatural realm, divine realm, saint realm, supreme realm, and emperor realm. Additionally, there were minor cultivation realms:


    The minor realms for each major realm are,


    Mortal Realm


    1. Body tempering,


    2. Qi gathering,


    3. Qi Sea,


    4. Foundation establishment.


    Supernatural Realm


    1. Awakening,


    2. Transformation,


    3. Innate.


    Divine Realm


    1. Mortal shedding,


    2. Divine transformation,


    3. God realm,


    4. God king.


    Saint realm


    1. Pseudo saint,


    2. Saint,


    3. Great saint,


    4. Saint King,


    5. Saint Emperor.


    For the supreme and emperor realms, there is no information about them in the library. Kai also asked his parents, but they didn''t know anything about these realms. Alex, being a deacon of a Saint-tier sect, wasn''t qualified to possess such knowledge¡ªafter all, information is a form of wealth. Riya, on the other hand, is a housewife.


    Both of Kai''s parents live in the God realm, which, while impressive, pales in comparison to royal families and powerful sects. The sects are categorized into saint tier, supreme tier, and emperor tier, corresponding to the major realms. Notably, there is no divine-tier sect because they lack the qualifications to establish one¡ªa limitation shared by families as well.


    In an emperor-tier family or sect, even the lowest cultivator attains the God-king realm. This starkly distinguishes common families from powerful ones.


    The mortal realm derives its name from the fact that cultivators here share a lifespan with ordinary mortals. However, there''s a unique aspect in this world: the mortal lifespan extends to around 200 years. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Body tempering is a crucial practice, further divided into skin tempering, bone tempering, and blood tempering. In the skin-tempering realm, cultivators fortify their skin to make it exceptionally tough. Bone tempering involves strengthening bones with Qi, while blood tempering densifies the blood.


    Achieving mastery in the body-tempering realm is essential for any cultivator aspiring to reach a higher level.


    In the Qi gathering realm, a cultivator must open their dantian¡ªthe energy center within their body¡ªusing Qi. Once the dantian is accessible, they gather Qi from the surrounding atmosphere. This gathered Qi must then be stored within the dan tian. However, opening the dantian is a formidable task, especially for those without a strong background.


    Each person''s body is unique, and the location of the dantian varies accordingly. Carelessness during this process can lead to injury.


    Moving on to the Qi sea realm, practitioners transform their accumulated Qi into a liquid state, creating a Qi sea within their dantian. Since the natural Qi in the surroundings exists in a gaseous form, converting it to a liquid state significantly enhances its potency when utilized in martial arts.


    Finally, the foundation establishment realm involves refining the gathered Qi. Here, a cultivator can temper their Qi repeatedly, increasing its density with each iteration. This realm plays a pivotal role, determining the upper limit of cultivation and offering hope for altering a cultivator''s fate in subsequent realms.


    The true divergence begins in the supernatural realm. Every cultivator here can awaken their innate talent, and the strength of that talent hinges on their foundational work. It serves as a turning point for everyone, even ordinary individuals. With a solid foundation and the awakening of powerful talents, reaching the pinnacle of the cultivation world becomes feasible.


    Transitioning to the transformation realm, this stage revolves around refining the awakened talent. Initially, a cultivator cannot wield their talent freely due to unfamiliarity and bodily limitations. However, this realm allows them to overcome those constraints and remove their limitations.


    In the transformation realm, cultivators undergo a fundamental transformation of their awakened talent. Initially, when a cultivator awakens their talent, they cannot wield it at will due to unfamiliarity. Their body also imposes limitations until they can use their talent without harming themselves. This realm enables them to overcome these self-imposed restrictions.


    Moving on to the innate realm, the goal is to internalize the talent, making it as natural as breathing. In simple terms, cultivators in this realm must utilize their talent seamlessly, much like an inherent trait.


    The entire supernatural realm revolves around hard work. With diligent effort, anyone can ascend to the peak of this realm.


    Now, into the divine realm. Here, cultivators seek to comprehend the laws of nature¡ªan endeavor that requires leaving behind their mortal bodies.


    The first minor realm within the divine realm is known as mortal shedding or nirvana. In this stage, cultivators experience rebirth with the assistance of heavenly materials or even the heavens themselves. The quality of these heavenly materials significantly impacts the rebirth process. Higher-quality materials facilitate a deeper understanding of the underlying law.


    Subsequently, cultivators strive to receive a chance directly from the heavens. However, such opportunities are reserved solely for the world''s most exceptional talents. It''s not without cost; cultivators accrue karma owed to heaven. Remarkably, some emperor-tier families and sects can replicate this process using heavenly materials and powerful supreme-tier cultivators.


    Only a supreme or higher-level cultivator can orchestrate a flawless rebirth.


    Finally, in the divine transformation realm, cultivators integrate their comprehended laws into themselves. This integration extends to their body, soul, and Qi¡ªa harmonious fusion of understanding and power.


    The God realm primarily revolves around comprehension. Within this realm, cultivators can understand up to 49% of their law. Upon breaking through the 50% comprehension threshold, they earn the title of God Kings. In the God-King realm, a cultivator achieves complete comprehension, encompassing 100% of their law.


    As for the saint realm, information is scarce in the library, and Kai''s parents only mentioned that it involves transforming the law into a domain.


    But he read interesting information about the emperor''s realm. The emperor realm cannot be achieved by everyone even if they have enough background.


    It can only achieved during the battle of destiny, which occurs only once in a generation.


    During the battle of destiny, all people regardless of commoners or heaven chosen would compete for destiny and the final winner would proclaim himself an emperor.


    Reflecting on this, Kai realized that the first two realms offer opportunities for everyone. Proper cultivation in the mortal realm, establishing a solid foundation, and awakening a potent talent during the awakening realm can pave the way to becoming a powerhouse. Kai resolved to explore this path in the future.


    Despite his undeveloped body, Kai refrained from intense physical exercise to avoid harm. Instead, he decided to focus on battle arts, laying the groundwork during his early years.


    Anticipating that his talent would resemble his parents'', Kai already contemplated surpassing its limits. He understood that hard work was essential to reach the peak.


    Additionally, Kai planned to study his soul. He realized that it was different from when he was on Earth. He can feel the changes instinctively.

 Chapter 4 - 4: 4. Training (part-1)

    Kai spent the next month on a quest to gain more insight into his soul. He also wanted to get a closer look at human bodies. Yet, he found that the attempt only left him with bitterness. He felt that his efforts were in vain, up at empty air.


    His soul has no special qualities. But, it is exceptionally strong as a cultivator in the supernatural realm. This strength is good for awakening his talent in the awakening realm. A stronger soul means stronger talent. Initially, he believed that there was some sort of cheat or unique aspect related to his soul.


    However, it is not what he first thought. But, having a strong soul is better than having nothing. It has provided him with valuable insight for his personal growth.


    His soul''s strength lets him explore his inner being. It also lets him perceive and locate his inside body. Kai''s parents have even verified this by examining his soul. They confirmed his suspicion that he had an inherently powerful soul since birth.


    He attributes his soul''s strength to reincarnation. It has had two lifetimes, which made it strong.


    Kai didn''t gain anything from the research on the human body. He had no starting points. The people here are different from those on Earth. He can only identify the vital parts that are the same. He does not know how the nervous system functions or the location of the meridians. Yet, he decided to keep studying.


    He also asked his father for books on the human body. His father assured Kai that he would get them for him from the sect.


    Since discovering the existence of his soul, Kai has been eager to cultivate it. He even asked his parents for guidance. But, they didn''t have a soul cultivation technique. Such techniques are typically passed down within families and are closely guarded secrets. Outsiders are not permitted to learn them, and this rule applies to the sect as well. Only core members have access to these techniques.


    This realization highlighted the significance of having a strong background as a cultivator. Although Kai felt disappointed, he didn''t allow it to discourage him. Instead, he began exploring alternative solutions. Drawing inspiration from the numerous novels that he had read and the anime he had watched, Kai pondered the possibility of creating his technique.


    However, he can only pursue this endeavor once he starts a cultivation journey. In the meantime, he must use his time well. He should focus on studying the human body and other relevant subjects.


    "Mom, what is the law you choose to comprehend in the divine realm?" Kai asked, his expression was also serious.


    "Why are you asking, baby? Do you have any weird ideas?" Riya questioned, since doesn''t usually see a serious look on Kai''s face.


    "No, Mom, but it is very important to my future,"


    "Well, I chose to comprehend the illusion as my main dao." Riya replied, she still didn''t believe what Kai said.


    Upon entering the divine realm, the cultivators can comprehend as many laws or dao they wish. But they can only choose one as their main or core, which would be related to the domain formation in the saint realm.


    *HA HA HA*


    After hearing her reply, Kai felt overjoyed and started shouting in joy.


    "Kai, what happened? Why are laughing?" Riya asked, startled by his sudden act.


    "No, mom." Kai scratched his head and said while hiding his embarrassment "I''m just happy after hearing your main law."


    "Why are you happy about my law?"Riya looked at him doubtfully.


    "Listen to my idea, Mom."Kai took a deep breath and said seriously " I want you to use your illusion on me, so that I can gain experience in the illusion."


    Riya was totally baffled by his answer "Baby, you will have to face consequences if you did this."


    "Mom, this is the idea I came up with for soul cultivation. We don''t have any technique for soul cultivation. So, I was thinking about experiencing illusions to grow my mental resistance. When my mental resistance grows enough, the soul can grow," Kai explained. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His reincarnation is the reason this idea has become possible. Since his second birth can make his soul stronger, can he make his soul stronger through reincarnation? But he will go insane after some reincarnation.


    From this, we can conclude that this Will sets the upper limit of the soul. So Kai decided to make his mentality or his Will stronger, and the growth of his soul will be almost negligible since it isn''t an authentic method. But it can make his Will stronger in the process.


    "Okay, but I need to ask your father," Riya looked at Kai for a moment and agreed after seeing his desire and passion.


    Then the next day, both of his parents discussed Kai''s decision. His father agreed because of Kai''s determination. So because of that, Riya also had to agree, as she could not hinder the dream of her child.


    "Kai, I accept your decision." Alex said, but he imposed some restriction "But, there is a condition. If you don''t agree, I cannot allow it."


    "Okay, Father, tell me what the condition is?" Kai agreed without hesitation as he knew his parents wouldn''t harm him.


    "Well, you always need to practice near your mother, and you can''t do anything without her permission." Alex said sternly.


    "Is it the only condition?" Kai looked at his father in surprise, because this wasn''t even a condition.


    "Yeah, even though it is an illusion, if you are not careful, you will die,"


    What he heard startled Kai; at first, he thought it was an illusion, but from his father''s expression, he could tell it was indeed serious, and even an illusion could cause harm.


    "But you don''t need to worry since your mother can take care of you if any problem occurs," Alex reassured by patting his shoulder with a smile.


    Kai felt relieved that he didn''t have to worry about his life. '' I can also start my training from now on.''


    "But you need to wait for a week," Alex said mysteriously. Kai reluctantly agreed with his father and waited for a week.


    Then a week passed. Kai anxiously waited for his father. He had disappeared for a week. Riya didn''t say anything about Alex that week.


    "Kai, come here; your father has arrived,"


    "Dad, where did you go? I didn''t see you for a week. Did you go to buy something for my training?" Kai asked as soon as he arrived because his father wouldn''t go without telling him anywhere before he went.


    "No, I didn''t go anywhere."


    Kai was confused by his answer because he didn''t see him anywhere in the house.


    Without giving any explanation, Alex said and started walking towards library. "Follow me."


    Kai followed his father. When they both reached the library, Alex suddenly pulled out a certain book. After he took the book, the library shelves moved away, and a hidden passage appeared.


    Alex started walking in the secret passage. Then, Kai followed his father into the passage. At the end of the passage was a very large space. It was filled with artificial light, lakes, and lush forest. Although there was no living being inside the large space, it looks like a mini world.


    "Father, is it a secret realm?" Kai asked, his eyes containing excitement and hope.


    Alex faced Kai. He replied with a proud smile "Yeah, it''s a secret realm. But, it''s only the lowest-tier one."


    Kai was surprised to hear his answer because secret realms form naturally. The process for the formation of the secret realm may take a long amount of time around 10,000 to a million years.


    The Qi inside the secret realm is also denser than the outside world.


    In the secret realm, you can find heaven-defying treasures with just a bit of luck.


    But the secret realm is also classified from Grade 1 to Grade 6. While Grade 1 is the lowest and Grade 6 is the highest, corresponding to the major realms.


    The secret realm that Alex showed Kai was a Grade 1 secret realm, and there was no possibility of finding treasures in this realm because only those in Grade 3 or above the secret realm would have treasures, but he was happy regardless since it would help his practice.


    "Son, you need to keep the information about this matter a secret because it could endanger our lives," Alex warned Kai, since he didn''t want the information about it to leaked.


    Kai also agreed with him because, even though it is only a Grade 1 secret realm, because of its scarcity, it is always precious. There are a lot of people who would never mind having a large amount of resources.


    "Your mother is inside the house; go and practice with her." Alex looked at Kai reluctantly and said "I have some work in the sect, so I won''t be home for 2 to 3 years. You need to listen to her and don''t misbehave,"


    Kai looked at Alex and nodded "Okay, dad. I will listen to mom." With that Kai walked towards the house.


    It was a small house built by Alex during the past week, he did so because it could help Kai in his training.

 Chapter 5 - 5: 5. Training (part-2)

    Kai opened the door and came inside the room.


    "Mom, can I start my training?" Kai asked as soon as he saw his mother. He didn''t have the patience to wait anymore.


    "Yeah, come and sit inside the formation," Riya replied with a faint smile after seeing the excitement in his face.


    The formation was created by cultivators using their energy, which usually serves for auxiliary purposes.


    The formation was a minor path of cultivation, unlike the major ones.


    The cultivation in the Enlightenment World can be divided into two types for convenience, major path and minor path. The major cultivation paths are Qi, Body and Soul.


    Reaching a higher realm in this path will give the cultivators more life span and other benefits, but that doesn''t happen in minor paths.


    The minor paths are mostly profession related like formation, sword, saber etc. Even becoming an emperor in the minor path won''t have much benefits compared to the major.


    Kai felt confused about the need for formation. He only wanted to experience the illusion. But, he still sat inside the formation as instructed.


    "Mom, what''s the need for a formation? Can''t you directly apply illusion on me?" Kai asked Riya doubtfully.


    "Baby, did you forget what my cultivation realm is? If you directly experience my illusion, you will die or become a mindless person."


    Kai unintentionally overlooked the fact that his mother was a divine realm cultivator. He, being mortal, lacks such abilities. If he were to encounter such an illusion firsthand, it would undoubtedly lead to his demise.


    Furthermore, he failed to consider that this world operates on the principles of cultivation, rendering the laws of physics ineffective.


    ''It seems I tend to forget that I reincarnated in a fantasy world.''


    "Okay, Mom, I will remember this."


    "Baby, I am now going to start the formation. You just need to sit down and relax your mind,"


    Kai closed his eyes and relaxed his mind. After a few moments, he opened his eyes and nodded at Riya.


    Riya smiled at Kai after his gesture and said "Baby, I am going to start the formation, and try to stay inside as long as possible."


    Then Riya started the formation. Suddenly, a bright light flashed before Kai''s eyes. He had to close his eyes because of it. When he opened his eyes, he wasn''t in his room. His mother also disappeared. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai appeared in a dark room. It was as if the entire world was solely made of darkness, and there was not even a tinge of light.


    ''What happened?''


    Kai panicked in this sudden situation, but then he remembered the test and thought it could be an illusion. He calmed himself by saying this.


    ''Since the whole world is dark and nothing is present here, the content of the test is likely to test my patience. It is really scary to live in such a dark and lonely place.''


    Kai immediately came to a conclusion about the content of the trial.


    ''I should meditate and try to forget about the passage of time.'' Kai closed his eyes and meditated to forget about the passage of time.


    After a long period, he didn''t feel anything, and his mind was calm. Eventually, he forgot about the passage of time due to his deep meditation.


    But suddenly, he noticed a change in his body. Before entering the illusion formation, his height was around 112 cm, but now he is around 150 cm. He grew 38 cm inside the formation.


    ''How long I am in the formation'' Kai thought and started to panic, but he suddenly remembered this could also be part of an illusion and made himself calm down.


    Kai did not know that his decision to calm himself in this situation saved him from failing the trial. If he were to overreact in this situation, his test would not continue.


    Likewise, time passed. Kai got older and older. He became a middle-aged man. He also started to lose his sanity in the darkness, and a lot of negative ideas began to form in his head.


    He scratched the floor like a madman and made a lot of noise. Eventually, he began to lose consciousness. When he was about to close his eyes from fatigue, he remembered memories of the scene of his death in his past life.


    ''I don''t want to experience the same feeling of dying, even though it was an illusion. I wanted to become stronger and break the limitations.''


    He thought in desperation and tried to continue to trial with his Will alone.


    With his newfound determination, he calmed himself and continued his meditation


    Time passed like that, and he became an old man, but he did not panic like before and continued his meditation. After some time, he fell unconscious inside the formation.


    Kai heard his mother cry. When he opened his eyes from sleep, he saw Riya calling his name and crying. His heart ached when he saw his mother crying, due to his selfish intent to persist longer in the trial.


    "Mom, I am okay. I''m just tired, and I will be okay after a period of rest," Kai smiled and tried to comfort her.


    "Kai, you don''t need to experience this torture. What if something happens to you?"


    Kai was sad as he saw his mother crying, but he didn''t have any choice because everything comes at a price, and he had to pay this price if he wanted to become stronger.


    Kai was not sure if this training will make him stronger. It''s just a conclusion due to his reincarnation that he came up with. But he decided to believe in his intuition. The Will of a cultivator was very important for them to become stronger.


    If a cultivator didn''t even have a strong Will, then how were they able to compete with countless geniuses for good fortune and the battle for Destiny?


    "Mom, you know my determination. I want to become the strongest; if I don''t even dare to accept difficulty or pain, then how can I become a stronger person?"


    Riya didn''t reply to anything because she knows there are countless hardships in the process of becoming a strong person.


    "Okay, but you can only do this after you have rested enough; you are spiritually tired now. After you finish this test, you can do the other test."


    "Okay, Mom," Kai said, and he started thinking about his test today. He made a lot of mistakes in the test, and he needs to correct them because it will be helpful for his future cultivation journey.


    First, he needs to learn how to be calm in critical moments. If he panicked in a critical situation, it would make the situation more dire. From the test, he learnt this, and it will also develop his patience, which was a crucial character for a strong one.


    "Mom, how long did I take the first test?" Kai looked at Riya for a moment and asked, as he was curious about the mechanism.


    "Baby, don''t worry, it''s only been 3 hours since you''ve been in the formation."


    "Mom, how did that happen?" Kai exclaimed in disbelief.


    "It was because the formation made it look like a lot of time had passed by speeding up your thought process, and I created the illusion of your aging," Riya smiled and calmly explained.


    ''This world is surely amazing. Just by speeding up the thought, it made me think that a lot of time had passed. This application is amazing; no, it''s perfect. I can do a lot of things with this application.''


    "Kai, now go and rest. After your rest, we can continue the next illusion."


    "Okay, Mom, but I still want to do this illusion. Because this has a lot of potential, and I wanted to learn how to be patient with this illusion." Kai completed the test well. But, he is not satisfied with the result.


    He only finished the test with luck and perseverance, not with patience. So he wanted to do it again until he completely mastered patience and mood swings.


    "Okay, It is a good decision. I will support and take care of you,if any problem occurs."


    Kai went to sleep after eating and woke up the next morning.


    "Mom, I am ready. Let''s do it," Kai said in confidence.


    "Okay, but you need to be careful and don''t overdo it. If there is any problem, just scream, and I will cancel the illusion."


    Then Riya activated the illusion formation after Kai sat inside. The familiar darkness surrounded him, but this time he didn''t panic and just started to meditate in silence.


    The same process repeated itself, but he didn''t panic and just continued his meditation. But at a later time, he started to get anxious, and it got worse and worse after time passed, and eventually, the illusion ended.


    Even though he completed the test, he was still not satisfied with the result and did the test again and again.


    A month had passed, and now Kai was able to stay inside the formation for about 12 hours. When it was compared to outside, it will appear to be about 400 years, but this is merely an illusion, not real time.


    ''I can proudly say I can completely control my emotions'' thought Kai.


    When a person is in a dark room alone for a long time, their mind will wander a lot and a lot of negative thoughts will appear, so it is very hard to control the emotions.


    Kai''s mom even had to rescue him sometimes because he was going to commit suicide due to the madness of being in the darkroom for a long time. She even persuaded Kai to quit, but he insisted on doing so. After a month of hard work, he eventually succeeded.


    The major part of his success belongs to having a stronger soul, because a mortal isn''t capable of being alone in a dark place for so long. Since his soul is as strong as a supernatural realm cultivator, Kai can pull that off.


    At first, Kai felt disappointed because he lacked any cheat or heaven-defying treasure, but now he no longer feels that way.


    ''Only the things you acquire through hard work are beneficial for your growth. This lesson is profound. I learned it from this test. I am very grateful to my father. He is the one who decided on this test.''


    He realized the truth about hard work and effort during this trial.


    But now he only wants to sleep and relax for some amount of time because, even though it was an illusion, it took a toll on him. So, he is going to rest for a month before going into the next trial.

 Chapter 6 - 6: 6. Training (part-3)

    During the following month, Kai''s sole focus was on immersing himself in books that delved into the intricacies of the human physique. Through this dedicated study, he gained profound insights into numerous aspects of the subject matter.


    To his astonishment, Kai discovered that the human body was vastly different from what he had previously understood on Earth. It operates in a manner that was entirely distinct from his prior knowledge. The intricate network of nerves that interconnects throughout the body is a marvel in itself.


    Remarkably, it functions without relying on essential elements such as protein, vitamins, or carbohydrates. Instead, the human body possesses the remarkable ability to thrive and sustain itself solely by absorbing energy from its surrounding environment.


    As a result, the human body''s dependence on food is significantly diminished. While mortals require daily sustenance through meals, cultivators didn''t have that problem.


    Once cultivators achieve a breakthrough into the supernatural realm, their need for nourishment becomes obsolete, and after entering the divine realm, they don''t even need to eat.


    While researching the human body, Kai spent a lot of time with his mom because she''s been worried about him a lot.


    Kai never saw her cry in his life, not even at his birth, but since he made her cry, he decided to spend a lot of time with her, making her forget about the sadness.


    Kai also enjoyed it a lot, and for the first time in his entire life, he flew, even though it was with the help of his mother.


    ''It was a very good feeling to enjoy the freedom of flying through the sky.'' Kai thought.


    Kai also learned one thing special about his family''s secret realm, it made him excited and scared at the same time. It was one of the oldest secret realms in the whole Enlightenment World, and the Qi here is also very pure.


    Because the Qi is very pure and almost without any impurities, it will definitely help him lay a very solid foundation. But this tier-1 secret realm also has a lot of value for the upper echelon of the world.


    ''If they were to find out that such a secret realm exists, our lives would be in danger,'' He thought about the consequences if the news were leaked.


    The purity of Qi determines the foundation, so this secret realm had a high value in the eyes of powerhouses.


    "Kai, come and eat your breakfast," Riya said with a smile after she prepared the breakfast.


    "Okay, mom," Kai replied, and he started running to eat the breakfast that was made.


    Riya''s cooking skills were the best, so Kai will eat them like a starving beast every time.


    After finishing the breakfast, he decided to start the next trial because he already had enough rest.


    "Mom, I want to start the next test today,"


    "Okay, baby, your condition is already perfect, and this trial won''t be anything serious to your health, but this is the most important in the entire test." Riya already expected it, but she doesn''t need to worry about him anymore.


    During their one month break, she found that Kai pays special attention to his health, which she appreciated a lot.


    "Okay, mom,"


    Kai prepared his mind before entering the formation with his eyes closed. After calming his emotions, he quietly sat inside the formation. The familiar darkness surrounded him again after a few seconds.


    "What is the reason for you to become stronger?" Suddenly, a voice appeared in his head.


    Kai was surprised by the voice, but after hearing about the question, he started to think about the reason since this was the first time such a voice appeared in the trial.


    "I want to control my fate and never experience the helplessness I faced in the past," Kai replied without even giving it a second thought.


    "Wrong answer." the voice announced.


    Kai was confused about hearing the reply from that voice because it is the reason he is trying so hard to become stronger.


    Then Kai tried changing the answer, but it was always the wrong answer, no matter how much he changed it.


    Suddenly, the darkness around him started to fade, and he saw his mother looking at him with a smile.


    "Mom, why did the voice always say it was the wrong answer? It''s a very simple question, and I know my purpose very well. Did you temper with the test?" Kai didn''t believe that his answer was wrong, so he asked his mother.


    "No, baby, I did not temper anything, and the voice you heard only said what it saw from your heart; did you really answer what is in your heart?" Riya shook her head and looked at him with a mischievous smile.


    Kai became silent after hearing his mother''s words. He started to think about his reason for becoming stronger.


    ''This life won''t have much impact on me, so only my previous life on earth could be the reason. I may also subconsciously ignore something,'' Kai concluded after thinking for reasons.


    "Mom, I need some time to gather my thoughts and after that I will continue the trial."


    "Don''t worry about it. Take your time and find your true goal."


    Kai nodded at her and went near a tree. He sat in the shade and started recollecting his memories from past life. After sitting there for a few hours, Kai opened his eyes with a smile on his face.


    "Mom, I want to take that test again." Kai approached Riya with a face full of smiles, his whole body excludes an aura of arrogance. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Riya looked at Kai in surprise, she felt something about him changed, but can''t pinpoint that exactly.


    Without bothering about that, she advised him seriously "Congratulations for finding the answer, baby, but you need to always remember it in your heart and never forget your determination."


    "Okay, mom." Kai took everything in his heart and decided to never forget them. He knew staying true to one''s heart was the hardest thing in the path of cultivation.


    "Okay, go and sit inside the formation," said Riya as she started activating the formation.


    After Kai sat inside the formation, the familiar darkness surrounded him again.


    "What is the reason for you to become stronger?" Again, the voice directly appeared in his head.


    "Just because I deserve to become the strongest person,"


    This is also very surprising to him because in his first life on earth, he was at the bottom of society, and the same is true of both his parents, who are ordinary in this life, even though they have high status compared to ordinary people. But the status quo of this world is very complicated, so they are also considered ordinary people.


    So his personality should be reserved, and he should have an easy time accepting failure, but that isn''t the case, as he always had a hidden personality within him.


    Kai always had that arrogant and emotionless character hidden in his heart. Even though he changed his character in front of his parents, that does not mean that it just disappeared. It is like a beast waiting for it to be unleashed.


    Because from his childhood on Earth until now, Kai has always had a very high opinion about him, even though it was called arrogance or pride. But he always wanted to be a character that controlled everything. His arrogant mindset thought that he deserved everything in the world, which led to his sudden answer.


    "This is my hidden character or personality that I was subconsciously hiding from others, but now that I know it, I won''t hide it and embrace it to make myself stronger, and my previous answer isn''t also wrong, but only a part or motivation to become stronger, not my desire." Kai made a vow to himself to never forget it.


    "Correct answer," said the voice.


    As Kai heard the voice, the darkness around him started to fade away. This trial is very helpful to him because he learned about his arrogant personality very well now.


    ''I need to control my arrogance to a certain limit, because blind arrogance may lead to my demise.'' thought Kai.


    "Baby, did you find your purpose for cultivation?" Riya asked as soon as she noticed the smile on Kai''s face.


    "Yes, mom, and this trial is very helpful for me,"


    "This trial was set up by me and your father after a lot of discussion,"


    "Thanks for your help, mom," he said in an honest manner. He is grateful to have such loving parents in his life, who consider his wellbeing a lot.


    ''I am lucky to have such parents. Even though I may be arrogant, I am not an ungrateful bastard who repay kindness with malice.'' thought Kai.


    "Baby, you finished the very important two trials. But the last trial is very hard, and it is not necessary for your cultivation path because you will eventually face it."


    Kai looked at his mother''s face and began to contemplate.


    From his mother''s voice, he can conclude that there were only three trials, and the first trial helped him to master his emotions and also taught him about patience. The second trial helped him to learn about the purpose or reason for cultivation.


    The third trial will also be useful for him, but from Riya''s tone, Kai can conclude that it wasn''t necessary. Since she said it, there was a point to it because she always cares about him and won''t do anything harmful to me.


    "I want to complete this trial too, even if its harder."


    After thinking a lot, Kai decided to do the third trial because it would be helpful to him. Even though it will only be a small help, he decided to do it because the next actual combat training will be after his father comes home or when he is six years old, so Kai needed time to pass other than reading books.

 Chapter 7 - 7: 7. Training (final)

    "Mom, start the formation."


    Kai prepared himself and sat inside the formation, Riya seeing his determination also started the formation. This time the familiar darkness didn''t surround him, instead it was all white.


    *AHHHH*


    Then Kai suddenly felt pain all over his body; the pain was so great that he almost fainted. The only reason he was conscious is because of his abnormal willpower and desire to reach the peak.


    But after a few minutes, Kai fainted from the pain, and after he opened his eyes, he saw himself sleeping on the lap of his mother.


    "Mom, what happened to me in the trial?" Kai asked, as he was unclear what happened after he fainted.


    "After you lost consciousness in the formation, I immediately cancelled the formation and made you sleep on my lap,"


    Hearing his mom''s voice, Kai felt very warm in his heart. But he is also very disappointed in himself because he has almost no pain tolerance.


    The reason for that is, on Earth, people don''t feel such an inhuman level of pain in their daily lives, but here every cultivator needs to experience the same thing.


    ''I think I need to build up my pain tolerance, even though it was an illusion because it was better than nothing.''


    The illusion is almost real. Other than getting injured, what Kai felt was a real pain. So he plans to take advantage of this formation to make up for his shortcomings.


    Then again, Kai started the trial, and the result was the same as the previous one. But, he did the trial again, and this time he lasted longer than before.


    Just like a tortoise, Kai did this trial again and again at a very slow pace, and after almost a month, he was very close to completing this hellish trial.


    "Mom, I''m ready. Let''s start the trial"


    "Okay, baby," Riya looked at worriedly, but sighed and activated the formation.


    The trial started, and Kai felt the familiar pain, but it was very easy compared to before, as his body had adapted to the pain.


    Time passed as he continued to hold on, and when he thought the trial was going to end, the intensity of the pain increased in some particular parts of his body. This was very sudden and unexpected for him.


    *WHAT THE FU***


    Kai screamed as he was not prepared for this, and the increase in pain was very high. Thus, he fainted after persisting for a few more minutes.


    When Kai woke up, he was lying on his mother''s lap.


    "Mom, why did the pain suddenly increase so much?" Kai asked after he woke up from his mother''s lap.


    "Baby, what you completed was only phase one of this trial and there are still a lot of phases in the third trial"


    Kai was surprised by her answer, but after he thought about it phase one didn''t help him that much. But if he completes all the phases of this trial it will be very helpful for him in the battles and the content of this trial is going to be pain tolerance.


    " Baby, if you want, you can quit this because it will be more painful after this phase" Riya said in a concerned tone.


    Kai looked at his Mom for a few moments because what she said was correct. The pain he felt in the second phase was at an inhuman level and if he continued to do this trial, he would suffer this torture every day.


    Kai suddenly thought about the heaven''s chosen of his generation that he is going to compete with, if he is just afraid of pain in the trial how about he compete with them?


    "Mom I want to do it completely" Kai said with determination to complete the trial.


    Kai always complete a job once he started doing it, it is a very good character that he developed in previous life.


    Then Riya started the formation and Kai completed phase one easily. In phase two, he did persist for a few minutes again and failed the trial.


    Kai did this trial more slowly than the previous trial and it took him a whole three months to adapt to the intensity of pain and eventually, he completed the second phase.


    Before Kai could enjoy a little, the next phase started without any delay and he suddenly felt very hot, it was like someone was cooking him in a frying pan and he even felt his skin start to burn insanely.


    Kai passed out without being able to persist for a minute. This trial was hell, it was like he was judged for the crimes that he had done in his life.


    Kai was very afraid to continue this trial because it was only the third phase and it had already started to feel like hell. But he wanted to continue to do this because it could make him stronger. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A lot of time passed after that and Kai also completed the third phase, but the fourth phase was the complete opposite of the third phase because it was cold and the coldness didn''t act on his body but directly acted on his soul, so it is more painful than the previous trail combined.


    It took him a lot of time to complete the trial because he had to rest frequently since he was unable to continue the trial.


    The trial puts a lot of pressure on his mind and soul, so Kai has to rest every time he completes the trial. If he didn''t do that, it would be possible for his soul to get injured.


    Kai finally completes the fourth phase after a long time, and there is only one phase remaining, it is also the hardest because he is going to get tortured.


    Yes, it was torture, and Kai is very sad about the content of the test. It was his father who designed this phase, and he was very angry with him, but he did not say anything because it was an easy way to increase his pain tolerance and it would also be helpful in battles.


    Whenever a battle occurs, it is possible to get injured in the eyes or get your bone crushed, so this phase aims to maintain calmness in such a situation. If Kai started screaming in the middle of the battle, his opponent would take the opportunity to turn the tides of battle, so Kai decided to finish this trial completely.


    This trial took him the longest because he couldn''t get used to the pain no matter how much he repeated this trial. It''s been 2 years since Kai started this challenge and he finally completed this trial after a lot of hard work.


    "Kai, you completed the whole trial, and now I am very proud of it," Riya said with a happy smile on her face.


    "Thanks, Mom, but I have to thank you for your help in this period for me. Without your help, I would not be able to pass this trial easily like this," Kai expressed his gratitude.


    What he said was correct because, without his mom taking care of him when he was sleeping, he would have to stop the trial because of injuries to his soul.


    Riya always uses her Qi to heal and soothe Kai''s mind and soul during sleep, and because of that, he can sleep without any pain or worries.


    Even though the trial was an illusion, the illusion directly acts on his soul. So it always puts a burden on the soul, and his mom helped him deal with this problem.


    She didn''t even sleep for a single minute in the past 2 years because she had to take care of Kai in the morning if anything went wrong in the formation, and in the evening she helped him heal his injured soul. So she had not slept a single bit since Kai started doing the training.


    Riya is a God-Realm cultivator, she can handle the stress, but that is not without problems. If she were a Saint realm cultivator, there would be no problem, but she was only a God realm cultivator, so she had a lot of stress and needed a lot of rest to recover.


    His parents had a lot of expectations for him and made a lot of sacrifices for Kai. They didn''t neglect his idea considering he was only a child, and who in the right mind would listen to a child''s ideas? But Kai''s parents listened to his ideas and even cooperated with him. They even developed his idea to suit him better.


    His father, Alex, even though Kai doesn''t know where he has been for the past two and a half years, knows he is doing something for him. Alex always considered what Kai needed and gave it to him without them even asking. He is the one that Kai admires the most because he also wanted to become like him in his past life.


    Now that both his parents did their best and always worked hard for him, Kai will do his best for their sake and also for himself.

 Chapter 8 - 8: 8. Bonding

    "Now that I have completed the whole trial before I turn six, I should enjoy myself a bit because I want some childhood memories for myself and my parents." Kai muttered lightly.


    After Kai learned that this world was filled with powerful cultivators and full of wonders, he always wanted to make himself stronger and didn''t really have time to enjoy himself.


    ''For the next half year, I am going to really experience the joy of the fantasy world and relax myself.''


    "Kai, your father will come to the house in a few days," Riya said this piece of news in a timely manner.


    Kai was very surprised that his father would come back early, but since he came early, Kai decided to go on a family trip to enjoy.


    "Okay, mom, you can go and rest because I can take care of myself for these few days. You can''t show your beautiful face like this to your father." Kai said to his mom in a teasing voice.


    Riya blushed and looked at him angrily, then ran to the hut and closed the door due to embarrassment. Kai acted like an innocent child who didn''t know anything, and obviously her face was pale because of her tiredness, but why did she look at him angrily?


    "I didn''t believe she would get angry with me for such a small reason. I hope she doesn''t punish me when she gets a chance."


    He will learn the painful truth about not messing with women in the future.


    After a few days, Alex arrived with a smile on his face.


    He looked Kai in surprise" I think you must have completed the test"


    Kai didn''t reply; instead he looked at his father with surprise on his face.


    "I can feel the change in aura around you." Alex smiled and replied after seeing his look.


    Kai had indeed undergone a change after completing the trials. There was an aura of confidence surrounding him, and coupled with his handsome face, it made him very attractive and mysterious.


    "Yes, dad, I just finished the test a few days ago, and thanks for the help, dad."


    "You don''t need to worry about that, son. It''s the duty of a father to fulfill the dreams of their children."


    Alex always talks like this, but Kai can conclude that he is very happy about hearing his words.


    "Dad, how about we go outside for a trip? I wanted to do this for a long time, and now that we have time for it, I think we can go enjoy ourselves a little," Kai asked hopefully, since he wanted to see the real world.


    "Okay, we can go to the capital tomorrow and visit other famous places on the way," Alex nodded, living upto Kai''s expectation.


    "Okay, dad," Kai said, and he was very excited to see the differences in culture among the people in this world. He had a lot of interest in the cultures of people ever since he was a child.


    Then a day passes, and it is already the next morning.


    "Kai, wake up. Did you forget about our trip?" Riya asked as she woke him up.


    "No, mom, I will get ready now," Kai sat abruptly from his bed. Without even replying, he went to the bathroom to get ready.


    The reason Kai did not wake up early was because of his excitement about going out for the first time. Even though Kai is an adult in child form, he got excited about the trip, since this was a fantasy world.


    After that, Kai got ready in just 10 minutes.


    "Mom, where is dad, and how are we going to the capital?" Kai questioned as he didn''t see Alex in the house.


    "Your dad had gone to take a carriage for the trip because the distance between the capital and our village is very long; we need to travel for 3 days in the carriage."


    Kai and his parents had been living in a village for a long time. There are two reasons for it.


    One is that his parents like to live in a quiet place, and they don''t want any trouble. The other reason was for the secret realm located near the house. His parents built the house at the entrance of the secret realm to block prying eyes.


    A secret realm cannot be sensed by a cultivator, and it can only be seen through the eyes. Because the secret realm is formed naturally, it won''t cause any fluctuations or disturbances in the space, so they cannot be sensed using the soul or any other method.


    A saint realm cultivator can easily see through them, but they won''t come to this kind of backwater place.


    The village where Kai lives was called Blackstone Village. The reason for the name was because the village has a mine that produces a lot of blackstone. Blackstone is a kind of iron that looks like a black stone, so the village is called Blackstone Village. The blackstone is very useful for the production of ordinary and mortal-tier weapons.


    The village people here are mainly blacksmiths, and their source of income was forging. Alex was also born in this village, and he has a very good reputation because he was the only one to become a cultivator in this village.


    Not all people can cultivate in this world because everybody''s fate is determined at birth. The talent for cultivation is determined by their parents; if the parent of the child is a cultivator, then the child can become a cultivator. But if the parents are just mortals, the child cannot become a cultivator.


    It was like a bloodline inheritance that was passed down from generation to generation. But there are loopholes in everything. There is a Spanish proverb that says, ''Even the law has a loophole''. Just like how the impartial law has a loophole on Earth, here even the heavens have a loophole. So even a mortal can cultivate and become an emperor, but that requires tremendous luck.


    The bloodline of a mortal is like a genetic disease that passes down from generation to generation. To become a cultivator, the child has to be born without the genetic disease. But a cultivator won''t have that kind of disease in their blood, and their children who have the same gene as them will definitely be as healthy as them. There may be a few exceptions, but that is only a small minority.


    This is the theory Kai made up by studying the human body and the book that Alex brought him. This example can''t describe the exact situation for mortals. It''s more like a genetic problem or deficiency for mortals, and cultivators won''t have that kind of problem in their genes.


    The only option for mortals to change their destiny is to acquire a treasure that can make up for their defect, but that kind of treasure is like finding a needle in the vast ocean. It requires tremendous luck.


    As Kai was thinking about the situation, his father arrived in a carriage.


    "Kai, go and call your mother. We need to start our journey earlier because there is a large forest between the village and the next city, so we need to cross that forest before the sun sets." Alex said, as they can''t stay in the forest at night.


    "Okay, dad, I will call mom." Kai replied and ran to call his mother.


    "Mom, father already arrived with a carriage, and he wants you to stop doing your makeup." Kai said as he saw his mother doing her makeup and made up a lie to make her get ready as soon as possible.


    Riya always takes a lot of time to do her makeup, and Kai doesn''t want to waste that much time, so he made up that to hasten the process.


    "What, how dare he order me to stop doing my makeup?" Riya asked angrily.


    Women are essentially the same, even in a different world, they will take a lot of time for makeup. Even though the Enlightenment World didn''t have any skin care and she only needed to comb their hair, she changed her dresses and ornaments a lot to see what is suitable for her. It may seem simple, but it definitely takes a lot of time.


    "I think my father would get beaten today because of the lie, but I don''t care as he can easily coax mom."


    Riya didn''t like anyone disturbing her during her makeup time, but this time Kai used his father, so he will probably get some punishment instead of Kai.


    "Okay, let''s go; I already finished my makeup. I am just checking up." Riya said after finishing her work.


    After that, they both sat inside the carriage, and Riya stared at Alex intensively.


    "Honey, what happened, and why are you staring at me like that? I feel very uncomfortable." Alex said as he saw Riya''s glare.


    "So you don''t like me anymore. I was just seeing you, and you told me like this: Did you find me ugly, or is it because after going away for two years, did you find someone better than me?" Riya replied angrily.


    "No, I didn''t say that. It''s just somewhat weird because your stare doesn''t feel right."


    "Then why did you tell me to stop doing my makeup?" Riya questioned him.


    "When did I say it?" He was confused and suddenly stared at Kai . But Kai didn''t see him and just looked outside.


    "No, I didn''t say anything. It was this brat who made up the lie," Alex said as he pointed his finger towards Kai.


    "No mom, dad is lying. I just told you what exactly he told me."


    "Well, now you even started lying. How can a child tell a lie? If you don''t want to admit it, just don''t,"


    As Alex saw Riya getting angry, he started to apologize and told her some sweet words to make things up.


    "Don''t think I will fall for these petty tricks. You are going to sleep outside the house for one week," Riya punished him for his behavior.


    "Dear, don''t do this; I definitely won''t do this again. Please at least make the punishment for these days." Alex said pitifully.


    "No, I have already said it, and this is the final verdict,"


    Alex sadly accepted the punishment but glanced at Kai angrily. The punishment was solely because of Kai''s lie, but he had endured it. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mom, Dad looks at me angrily. He looks like he is going to beat me,"Kai told Riya as soon as he saw his father looking at him.


    "Dear, do you want to increase your punishment for one month?" Riya asked as she glanced at Alex.


    "No, I just saw him; he must have misunderstood things," Alex replied, seeing that Riya was going to increase the punishment.


    This type of small fight always happens in their family, and it will soon end smoothly without creating any problems.


    Then the journey just continued, and they just reached the forest. So, Kai started looking outside to see the scenery, and what he saw amazed him.


    The size of the tree is very big; it can be compared to a small skyscraper on earth. Their village didn''t have a tall tree at this height, but in the forest, all the trees are almost at this height. Kai also saw a lot of animals that are very different from Earth, and their size is also very big.


    But these things are without any cultivation. In the Enlightenment World, even plants and animals can cultivate. Almost all the living beings can cultivate here; they just have a different name. The animals that are cultivated are called beasts, and the plants and trees are collectively called dryads.

 Chapter 9 - 9: 9. To the capital

    The journey continued, Kai and his family reached the next village before sunset. The village was very similar to their village, but the people here focused on crafting. There are no cultivators in this village, and they have no protection from the wild beasts. If there was a cultivator in this village, he would be like a guardian for this village.


    Like how Kai''s parents will guard the village if there is any possible danger, and this village doesn''t have any protection. But they are close to the capital, so they can get protection from the empire if any crisis arises, but timely assistance may not be possible.


    Kai''s family spent a night in the village because traveling at night will be inconvenient, and after a night of rest, they started their journey earlier in the morning.


    While traveling, Kai started to miss traveling by train or flight because the mode of transport here is very slow. The advanced way of traveling is only available in major cities since it will be easy to trade or for any important matter.


    The villages didn''t have any kind of advanced travel method. But every major city has a teleportation formation, and with the help of the formation, it is possible to travel to almost all the places in the Dragon Empire.


    The sects and top-tier families also have their own traveling methods, and a casual cultivator can subdue a flying beast and use it as a mount, but the point is that the cultivator needs to be strong enough.


    Then, after two days of travel, they reached the capital.


    "Kai, this is the capital," Alex said as he pointed to a huge gate.


    Kai turned and saw a very huge gate with the name of Dragon Soul on it, and some fully armed guards were patrolling there. He was amazed by how big the entrance to the capital was, and since the royal family lives here, the guards are here to maintain order.


    The reason for Dragon Soul to be the name of the capital is because it was considered to be the soul of the entire Dragon Empire, and the main reason was that the royal family lives here. The Long family has been ruling the Dragon Empire for countless generations. They had dragon blood in their bodies. They also had two emperors and several supreme-tier power houses.


    So the Long family having two emperors means they are considered strong all over the Enlightenment world. Because there are trillions of people who are trying to become emperors in every generation, and there will also be people from previous generations who lost the battle.


    The surname or family name has a very big impact in this world. There will be only one family with the same surname because it was related to the fate of their clan. There was only one Long family in the entire Enlightenment World, and the others cannot use the same surname if they want to name their family. It was not only with the Long family, as it was the same all over the world.


    The powerful family won''t accept outsiders having the same surname as them. They can feel the change in the fate of their family, and after they find out someone was using their surname, they will definitely annihilate them.


    That is the reason Kai''s family didn''t have a surname. They already have the qualifications to choose a surname for themselves, but what if a powerful cultivator suddenly wants to start a family and he happens to choose the same surname as them? Then he will definitely get rid of Kai''s family and choose his desired family name.


    It may sound unreasonable, and in fact it is unreasonable, but here the strong people are rules, and people who don''t follow the rules have only one end, and that is death.


    "The capital was truly prosperous." Kai muttered after seeing the magnificent gate and the large number of people.


    The capital is divided into an outer circle, an inner circle, and finally the core area. The outer circle can be visited by anyone, and the inner circle is the residence of the emperor''s nobles. The inner circle can only be visited by cultivators, and for the core area, all people are eligible to visit, but no one would go to that place without anyone''s invitation.


    Kai always believed that a civilization governed by cultivation would differ significantly from ancient Earth. In fact, it surpasses the advancements made on Earth. As cultivators possess the ability to travel at supersonic speeds, there is no need for advancements in vehicle technology.


    Similarly, there had been minimal progress in weaponry, with cultivators relying on traditional cold weapons. However, it is worth noting that a cultivator has the power to effortlessly eradicate an entire country or city at will, rendering the need for conventional firearms obsolete.


    But the entertainment here has developed very well, and the communication is also well developed, because if it were compared to the size of Earth, the scale of communication would be at the intergalactic level.


    "Mom, what is it?" Kai asked as he saw some people standing in a fighting pose.


    "It was a fighting game between people using illusion, and it was developed by the empire," Riya answered to his question.


    Kai was surprised by how people developed illusion in such a way; it was like they developed an advanced version of the VR box that can interact with people in real time by using illusion.


    "Since people can develop this much just by using illusions, it is also available to everyone. It means it was considered common sense. From the looks of it, the technology is developed very well in a different manner, and I am not the only one with unique ideas." Kai realized this after seeing the capital.


    In the beginning, Kai was always proud of himself for developing illusion formation through training. But from the looks of it, the people of this world already know it and have developed it to a very high level.


    From this, a conclusion can be drawn: the top-notch family has very deep knowledge that Kai can''t even imagine and has a lot of ways of developing their children. This only meant his ideas from Earth wouldn''t be unique to himself, as they had already researched them for themselves.


    From this, Kai can conclude that people here won''t be as ignorant as he thought, and he needs to see the real situation for himself before making a conclusion.


    This isn''t a novel, and Kai is not the protagonist; instead, it is a real world with countless people living in it, so there will be a lot of geniuses who can develop different things. Kai decided to change his mindset and stopped underestimating people.


    Given how long the lifespan is given to the cultivator, they can easily develop things that are beneficial to themselves.


    "Mom, I also need to play in the formation," Kai asked, and he decided to think about the problem after the vacation.


    "Okay, baby, you can go and play. I will pay the money," Riya replied with a smile on her face.


    Then Kai got into the formation and started fighting with a guy very similar to his age. The result is obviously that Kai won the match easily because after he hit the guy in the face, he started to scream, so Kai took the chance and knocked him out of the ring.


    Then Kai basically won all the matches with people in the same age group as him and started to challenge the guys around 11 years old. The result was disappointing since he lost, and the reason for that was that he didn''t have any experience in fighting. He fought the match without any coordination, so he lost the match.


    This gave him the idea to use the illusion formation and to hone his fighting experience with some experienced fighters, but it was not time for that. So he quit the game and started to go around with his parents to see more things about the capital.


    They started to visit other prosperous places in the outer circle and decided not to visit the inner circle and core area.


    "Mom, can you buy me that?" Kai asked as he saw something similar to a candy cane.


    "Yeah, baby, but it will be very sweet. So we buy one and share it among ourselves."


    "But I wanted to eat them fully for myself; I can eat them." He really loves sweet things, and on Earth, he always eats them whenever he has a chance, so Kai wanted to try the candy cane of this world.


    But Riya didn''t hear, so she bought one and divided it into three. After tasting it a bit from his share, he understood how sweet it was. It was completely overwhelming, and he was curious about how it was made.


    "Mom, how is this so sweet?" Kai asked Riya about his doubt.


    "Well, it was made by using the honey of tier 2 bees. So it will definitely be sweet for you since you had no cultivation,"


    After that, they tried a lot of food in the outer circle and decided to end the trip for the day before going to other places.


    They booked a room in an inn and finished the complimentary dinner that the hotel management provided. After that, Kai laid down on his bed and realized how much effort was required for him to have the same starting line as people with a powerful background. If just the outer circle is developed, how much will the Long family have developed for countless generations?


    They even had two emperors among their ancestors. They are not the only emperor family because the central continent has a lot of emperor tier families and emperor tier sects, not to mention the whole world.


    ''I think I need to finish this trip earlier and start preparing for my cultivation journey earlier to have an advantage over my peers.''


    Kai thought about this in bed and slowly fell asleep.


    S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 10 - 10: 10. Shrine Mountain and Slaughter Palace

    The next day, Kai and his parents continued to visit other places in the capital. They finished seeing all the places in the outer circle, and a few days later, Alex decided to go to Shrine Mountain.


    The capital didn''t have a lot of interesting places, and most people who came to the capital for trade or any other business-related matter.


    The Shrine Mountain is one of the most historical places in the whole Enlightenment World. It was the birthplace of the first emperor of the world. He is called the Shrine Emperor. He was the first one to reach the emperor realm in ancient times, and he chose the emperor title of shrine to honor his birth place.


    He was born as a mortal who didn''t have any qualifications to cultivate, but a heaven-defying treasure was born in the shrine mountain, and by using that treasure, he became the first emperor of the whole Enlightenment world.


    He may not be the strongest person in the emperor realm, but his contribution made the whole cultivation world one step higher. Now Kai is now on his way to visit the legendary birthplace of the Shrine Emperor.


    "There are also rumors about his inheritance being on the shrine mountain, but nobody has ever found it until now. So it may be just a rumor." Alex suddenly spoke.


    Kai also thought that this may also be a rumor since nobody has ever found it until now.


    The shrine mountain is located near the capital, so they reached it in one day. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sir, the carriage can only reach this far, and to reach the mountain, you need to walk by yourself, as it isn''t suitable for riding the carriage to the peak." Said coachman.


    "Okay, you can go back; we will manage it from here." Alex said this to the coach man.


    "Dad, how can we climb this mountain? It''s too big," Kai asked because the mountain is very tall; it looks like it''s more than fifty kilometers in height.


    He was amazed by the grandeur of the mountain. Its appearance was simply majestic, and the height of the mountain can only exist in a fantasy world like this.


    "Well, it is one of the tallest mountains in the entire world, and the only way to go up is by flying. But you don''t need to worry; I will take you up in no time." Alex said it in a proud tone.


    After he said that, he took Kai on his shoulder, started flying straight to the peak. Then, after 10 minutes, they reached the peak. Riya also followed them closely to the peak.


    ''I also need to fly on my own after I start cultivating,'' thought Kai.


    After Alex reached the peak, Kai stood up from his father''s shoulder and was amazed by the view.


    ''The whole world is entirely different, and for the first time, I felt like I was in a different world.'' thought Kai.


    There are only a few people at the top because, other than the scenery here, there is nothing special about this place. But this place is very good for relaxation.


    Then the family enjoyed themselves in the mountains and ate the food that Riya made. It was a rare, peaceful time for their family. After enjoying the place, they decided to go down.


    "Kai, the next place we are going will broaden your horizons," Alex said in a mysterious tone.


    "Where are we going, dad?" Kai asked because he was curious about the place.


    "I won''t tell you; we will go and see tomorrow."


    Then they flew down the mountain before night came and reached an inn to stay for the night.


    The next day, Alex took another carriage for travel, and they started their journey. This time, they reached the destination in half a day. Kai was very surprised by the destination that Alex took him to. Because he took him to the sect.


    [Slaughter Palace] is the name of the sect where Alex is working. The sect leader is in the saint emperor realm and is about to break through to the supreme realm; if he breaks into the supreme realm, the sect will be renamed as [Supreme Slaughter Palace]. But that is only if the sect leader breaks through the bottleneck.


    The Slaughter Palace is named because the majority of the people here cultivate slaughter dao. It fully focuses on pure killing to prove dao. Other than the sect master, there is also a great elder in the saint emperor realm.


    The Slaughter Palace is divided into an outer sect, an inner sect, and a core sect. The outer sect can be joined by anyone with the required qualifications, and for the inner sect, only the top talents of the outer sect can join. For the core sect, nobody can join other than the blood descendants of the elders and sect master.


    "Kai, come in; I will show you around the sect." Alex decided to become guide for Kai.


    "Okay dad."


    Then Alex showed Kai around the outer sect, and there is nothing special about the outer sect. The purpose of the outer sect is to filter out the talented individuals for the inner sect, so there isn''t anything special in the outer sect.


    "Dad, show me the inner sect," Kai asked, as he saw nothing interesting in the outer sect.


    Then Alex took him to the inner sect and started showing around for him.


    "Kai, this is the most important place in the entire sect. It is one of the foundations of the sect." Alex pointed to a building named Refining Tower.


    "What is the use of [Refining Tower], dad?"


    "The refining tower helps to temper the body by using a heavenly fire."


    "Dad, what is a heavenly fire?" Kai asked, as this was a new term to him.


    "A heavenly fire is a natural fire that is bred by the heavens, and they have their own ranking based on their uses and power."


    "Then, what is the rank of this fire, dad?"


    "This heavenly fire is called Red Scarlet Flame, and it is ranked 86th on the list. There are a total of 100 heavenly flames on the list, and don''t underestimate this flame just because it is 86th on the list because it can easily turn you into ashes if you reach it. It can even damage me, if I am careless, and this would be the case if it didn''t have any owners.


    If a heavenly fire is owned by a powerful cultivator, then its power will increase tremendously." Alex explained about the heavenly fire.


    "Dad, tell me about the top 10 heavenly fires."


    "1. Chaos Flame


    2. Green Lotus Flame


    3. Karma Flame


    4. Holy Sacred Flame


    5. Golden Flame


    6. Hell Demon Flame


    7. Dragon''s Heart Flame


    8. Burning Soul Flame


    9. Endless Blue Flame


    10. Myriad Beast Flame.


    For the uses of the flames, I will give you a book, and you can read the information." He handed a book that contains the information to Kai.


    "Okay, dad, let''s go to other places."


    Then Alex showed him all the important places in the inner sect. There is a Sutra or scripture Pavilion that consists of all the techniques of the sect. There are seven floors in the pavilion, and the first three floors are for the outer sect disciples, and the next three floors are for the inner sect disciples. The last floor is only for the core disciples.


    The techniques in the Sutra Pavilion isn''t free; It requires some contribution points to exchange for the desired book, and the contribution points are like the currency in the sect. It can be obtained by completing the task given by the sect.


    Then there is the Alchemy Pavilion, which makes pills. They make the pill using medicinal material and some heavenly material if required. The pills are divided by grade.


    They range from Grade one to Grade six, corresponding to each major realm. Each grade of pill can only be made by corresponding realm experts. The Alchemy Pavilion also requires a contribution point to exchange the pills.


    The sect isn''t some charity that gives everything away for free. It requires the disciples to pay something for the benefits enjoyed by them in the sect.


    Then there is Mission Hall, which assigns missions for contribution points. By completing the mission, the contribution point can be obtained, which can be used for desired purchase.


    "Kai, now I am going to take you to a very important place in the inner sect, and it is also a place where everybody in the sect will train, even the core disciples."


    Then Alex took Kai to a place called Hell Field. After they entered the field, Kai felt very nauseous.


    "Kai, close your nose with your hands. You need some time to adapt to the smell."


    "Okay, dad." Kai replied, and Alex bought three tickets for them to see the match that was going in Hell Field.


    "Come, we will sit there as it is near the field," Alex pointed to the seat near the battlefield.


    Then the fight started between two people, and as the fight happened in the field, Kai watched them with interest. But suddenly, one guy swung his sword at his opponent''s head, and his head flew away. The blood splattered on Kai''s face, and he was horrified, as it was the first time he had seen someone kill. Also, the fresh blood on his face made him vomit.


    "Kai, are you okay? Did you feel dizzy?" Riya asked him worriedly.


    "Hey Alex, why did you bring our child to such a place? Did something go wrong within your head?" Riya questioned Alex angrily.


    "Riya, you know our child has to go through this challenge eventually. So I was preparing him for his future, and I didn''t do it on purpose. I was also helpless." Alex said it with some pain in his tone.


    "Mom, what dad did was correct. So don''t scold him this time because he is helping me this time. But you can let him sleep outside for a few days because he didn''t say it before."


    "Yes, Alex, you need to sleep outside for one week," Riya also agreed with his opinion.


    "But I didn''t do anything wrong. I just forgot," Alex said in a pleading voice.


    "No, what I said was punishment, and I won''t change it." Riya didn''t hear to Alex''s pleading voice.

 Chapter 11 - 11: 11. Decision

    After that, they visited other places in the sect, and Kai decided to leave the sect since there was nothing interesting there.


    They continued to visit other famous places in the Dragon Empire for about a month and Kai decided to end the trip.


    "Dad, let''s go home. I want to start training," Kai suddenly said this to Alex.


    Kai also wanted to enjoy the trip very much, but ever since he saw the training facilities in the Slaughter Palace, especially the Refining Tower, he felt a sense of urgency. If a saint-tier sect has this much resource, then how much resource can a supreme and emperor-tier sect and their families have?


    Kai has to face them in the battle of destiny because they are going to compete for the single spot in this generation to become emperor. So everyone in the same generation will compete for the throne of destiny to become the emperor.


    ''I had to work hard if I ever wanted to defeat them.'' thought Kai.


    "Kai, don''t worry about the battle of destiny so much. After you complete my training, you will have the foundation to even compete with the genius in the emperor tier family." Alex said in a confident tone and understood the urgency in Kai''s heart.


    "Dad, are you saying the truth?" Kai asked the question because the emperor-tier family or sect will have more resources than Alex.


    "Yeah, but that is only for the first two realms."


    Kai was very happy after hearing his father''s answer, even though it was only for the first two realms. He already had a plan for the third realm, but he didn''t have any idea on how to make the foundation stronger other than using the Qi in the secret realm to make it very pure.


    ''But if what my father said is true, then combined with my idea, I can definitely make myself the strongest foundation.'' thought Kai.


    "Okay, let''s go to our secret realm. We will begin our training there."


    "Okay, dad," Kai replied, and he started walking towards the secret realm. After reaching the secret realm, they found a large, empty space that was suitable for training.


    "Kai, we will first start with training your body. The body is the foundation of everything, and a stronger body will bring you many advantages. From now on, you will need to wear these weights all the time." Alex said and he took some bracelets and ankets that were made of iron.


    "Dad, how did you take them out of thin air?" Kai asked doubtfully.


    "It was by using this ring. It is called a storage ring, and it has a very big internal space that can be used to store non-living things. Don''t worry, I will make you one after you start cultivating."


    "Dad, do you really know how to make a storage ring?" Kai asked because Alex didn''t look like he was capable of making this thing.


    "Hey brat, did you forget that I am a blacksmith and making this ring isn''t that hard? Now start to wear these bracelets and ankets in your body."


    Then Kai wore the weights as he told, and it was uncomfortable because, with the weight in both hands and legs, making it harder for him stand properly.


    "Kai, now you need to adapt your body to these weights, and after that, we will begin our training now." Alex revealed the purpose of bracelets and ankets.


    "Dad, do I need to start my training with an extra load on me?" Kai asked doubtfully. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yeah, it was the purpose of training, and now let''s start with the endurance training. Start running around this space until you can''t run anymore."


    Without asking any questions, Kai started to run. After 10 laps, he was out of breath, but it was not the true limit, so he continued to run. Kai reached his true limit on the 22nd lap and had to rest because he couldn''t run anymore.


    "Now start doing push-ups until you reach the limit." Alex ordered him after enough rest.


    Then Kai did the push-ups until he reached the limit. He did a total of 230 pushups because most of the weight didn''t affect this exercise.


    "Now start the squats."


    Then Kai did the squats to the limit and had to rest for an hour because his body started to ache.


    "Now that it is the last exercise, do a pullup until you reach the limit."


    After completing all the exercises, he just laid down on the grass and closed his eyes for a quick nap.


    The humans in this world are stronger than Earth because of the presence of Qi; they can do a lot of exercise, and their recovery speed is also very high because of the Qi present in the air. The secret realm also contributed a lot to his recovery.


    Riya also visited them daily and made food with beast meat for Kai. Because he is doing high-intensity exercise, she prepared the food with Tier 3 beasts.


    The beasts are divided into Tiers one through six and correspond to the major realms. The meat of Tier 3 beasts is very helpful for him if eaten in small amounts.


    So, Riya always gave him meat once a week. The meat prevents Kai from damaging his body and keeps the training going without any danger.


    Kai continued to do this exercise for three months under his father''s guidance.


    "Kai, now let''s stop doing the exercise. Your body has already developed to the limits of the mortal, and if you further want to increase, it will take a lot of time."


    What Alex said was correct; Kai could already feel that his body stopped developing like it grown for the past 3 months.


    ''Now that I have reached the limit, I should start doing the combat training.'' thought Kai.


    "What weapon do you want to choose?" Alex questioned since it was an important choice.


    "I chose the sword, dad" Kai replied, because he always had a keen interest in swords, and a sword is the romance of every man.


    "A sword is a very versatile weapon, so it is a good choice, and I also use a sword as my weapon, so I can teach you better."


    "Now, you can read the book." He took an old and damaged book and handed it to Kai.


    [Nameless Scripture] is the title of the book. After reading the entire book, Kai was amazed by its profoundness. The book only talks about the basis of sword fighting and the basis of footwork, but its applications are on a whole another dimension.


    "Dad, how did you get this kind of book?" Kai asked because the nameless scripture looks like a high-level technique.


    "I got it by a lucky chance. The book is the inheritance of an emperor named Nameless Emperor, and he was once the strongest emperor in the whole world. There isn''t much known about him, and he remains mysterious to the world." Alex replied proudly.


    Kai was shocked to hear it was an emperor-tier scripture. The techniques or martial arts book are on the same level as the cultivation, so the emperor-tier technique is already at the peak of the world.


    ''What kind of shitty luck does my father have to find an emperor scripture?'' thought Kai.


    "Yeah, it is an emperor-tier scripture, but I only got the first part, and for the remaining part, I don''t know." Alex said with some regrets.


    "It''s okay, dad; the first part will be enough for me to lay a good foundation,"


    "Now I will teach you the basic stances and moves in the book. You need to understand the essence of a stance before you make the next move." Alex started teaching the basics of sword.


    "Okay dad." Kai seriously listened to Alex''s teachings.


    "The basic moves of a sword are slash, stab, thrust, parry, feint, and block. I will now start with a slash. A slash may seem as simple as swinging the sword, but all the techniques, even the emperor''s, use slashes as a means to kill the opponents. All of them seem simple, but all the basic techniques have infinite potential if developed in the correct direction." Alex explained.


    Then, according to his father, Kai started slashing with a wooden sword in his hands. Since he had the weight on him, the swinging took more effort. After he got the gist of slashing, Alex taught him about stabs.


    "This move transfers the weight of the whole body to the tip of the sword and stabs the opponent. For stabs, you need to learn how to transfer the weight of the sword,"


    For this move, he took a long time learning, as he had to learn how to transfer the weight from one part to another body part. But it isn''t that hard, and he got started easily after a few tries.


    "The thrust and stab may seem similar, but both of them have different purposes. The thrust focuses more on stances to exert more force, and the stab focuses on pure killing."


    This move was a little complicated as it involved some techniques to exert force, but it''s still not hard, and Kai learned it easily after some mistakes.


    "The feint is a very tricky move if used in the correct situation, and this move will be useless until you master it. The parry can be used to reduce the force of the opponent''s move, and for the block, it is to completely block the opponent''s move."


    The last three moves are very easy, and he learned them in no time.


    "Kai, now that you have learned the basic moves, it is completely in your hands to master these moves and take them to a higher level. If you apply the technique in the Nameless Scripture, you can even create your own sword style,"


    What Alex said is completely correct; Kai only learned how to use the moves and did not completely master them. If he ever wanted to apply the techniques in the scripture, he needed to master them fully.

 Chapter 12 - 12: 12. One with the Sword and Will Manifestation

    Then Kai started training with the wooden sword in the secret realm. It''s already been six months since he began his training.


    ''I can say that I almost mastered all the basic moves, but I am still missing something crucial for complete mastery, and I don''t know what it is.'' thought Kai contemplatively.


    "Dad, why can''t I completely master my moves? I can feel my moves are not as smooth as yours." Kai asked his dad because his dad definitely knew the mistake he was making.


    "You are just imitating my moves. If you ever want to master them instead of just copying me, you need to change the moves for yourself," Alex explained the reason.


    Kai got inspired by this idea and tried to change the moves a little bit to better suit his preferences, fine-tuning each move to his liking. Whereafter Kai started practicing his own moves now instead of just imitating his father.


    After practicing them for a week, Kai finally mastered the moves and made them completely unique to himself. Now that he had mastered the moves, it was time for him to learn the moves from the Nameless Scripture.


    There aren''t any battle moves or techniques for swords in the scripture; it only talks about the applications and principles of the sword.


    All the sword techniques in the world use the basic moves in a specific combination to achieve a powerful result. The result depends on the user and the combinations he makes. Ultimately, only the result matters, not the process.


    Then Kai started trying to combine the basic moves to make a combination. There are endless possibilities for a combination because it''s possible to combine two, three, or even all the basic moves in a different but suitable way, so the possibilities in this path are very high, but it is equally hard to find the right combinations.


    Kai started trying all possible ideas to create a unique move, and he eventually forgot about himself and only focused on the sword.


    A very mysterious and profound aura appeared around him, and he felt that his thoughts became crystal clear. So Kai took the opportunity and practiced with even more vigor. As time passed, a combination of sword moves didn''t come to fruition; instead, each and every move became separate and clear.


    A sharp aura emerged around his sword, seemingly capable of destroying anything in existence, but it vanished abruptly as if it never existed in the first place.


    Then the mysterious aura that surrounded him also faded, and everything returned to normal.


    "Kai, you are really lucky. You actually had an epiphany when you learned about sword techniques for the first time. I never saw a person with such a crazy amount of luck." Alex said it enviously.


    "Dad, don''t look at me with such a face. You will also get your chance one day." Kai replied as he saw his father''s envious face.


    "Well, I don''t care about that; I just got carried away. But your talent for the sword must be very amazing; I can''t understand your sword moves even though they look so simple."


    "I tried combining the sword moves as described in the Nameless Scripture, but I feel like it is still restricting the potential of the basic moves, and instead of combining them, I tried adding the principles of other moves into a single sword strike. Thereby, I can achieve the result of a combination without changing the form of my sword.


    This is what I comprehended in the epiphany, and I am going to create my own scripture and add this technique to it. The scripture will be called Freedom Scripture." Kai explained in detail.


    "Okay, I can understand that, but how did you comprehend the sword intent without any cultivation?"


    "Dad, it is not sword intent. It is a special state I comprehended, and when I used it on the sword, it became something that resembles sword intent."


    "Your special state has great potential, so develop it well, and it will become your trump card in future battles."


    The special state Kai comprehended applies his willpower to the sword, making it resemble sword intent. It isn''t as good as sword intent for now, but if he develops it to a high level, it will be better than sword intent. There is also the possibility of fusing it with sword intent.


    For the intent of the sword, it is basically an artistic conception of the sword. The level of sword usage is divided based on this artistic conception. The first level is sword beginner, followed by sword master, sword god, sword saint, and finally the sword emperor.


    At the sword beginner level, the person only masters the basic moves of the sword. To reach the sword master level, one needs to master a sword intent of their own. The intent of the sword can be expressed through anything; it can be fire, water, lighting, or even sharpness. They need to understand the desired concept and integrate it into the sword, and this state is called sword intent.


    Then, in the sword god realm, it is to materialize the sword intent in the real world. It can be used for any purpose, based on the wishes of the user.


    As for the sword saint realm, it involves making a suitable sword domain. Finally, to reach the sword emperor realm, one needs to create a sword world or world of swords.


    The sword cultivation path is only a minor path, and one''s lifespan won''t increase even if the person becomes a sword emperor. It only increases the attack power, and most people won''t cultivate a minor path. It takes a lot of time to cultivate, and there won''t be any benefits other than increasing one''s attack power.


    The division of realms is the same for all other weapons or other professions like formation, alchemy, etc. The only thing that changes is the name; for example, spear emperor, shield emperor, formation emperor, etc. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai decided to call the mysterious state "one with the sword," because in that state the sword felt like an extension of his arm. Because he is not familiar with the state, he needs to master it first before displaying its full potential.


    "Kai, now rest for a few days. You didn''t sleep for a whole week now," Alex advised Kai to rest since he didn''t want his son to get injured.


    ''Wow, the epiphany lasted for a week.'' thought Kai in amazement. After Alex''s reminder, Kai felt hungry, and his body felt sore without any energy.


    "Baby, come and eat. I just made this food after you woke up from the epiphany." Riya arrived in a timely manner with a warm smile.


    "Okay, mom," Kai replied, and he started eating the food that Riya had made for him without any manners.


    Riya looked surprised by his way of eating without any manners, but she didn''t say anything as he had been hungry for the past seven days.


    "Dad, I want to rest for two days. My body isn''t in a suitable state for any training." Kai said and started to move towards the bedroom without even hearing Alex''s answer.


    He slept like a log for two days and only woke up for food in these two days. But after this small rest, he was full of energy again. Kai also noticed that his soul power increased a little.


    ''I think the mysterious aura that surrounded me could be the reason for my increase in soul power,'' thought Kai.


    The mysterious aura is the power of heaven, and it will appear whenever someone is having an epiphany. It had a very good effect on him; other than increasing his soul power, the aura also cleaned or purified his soul a little bit.


    After this brief period of rest, Kai started training in the secret realm again. But this time, Alex didn''t supervise him because he also gained some insights from Kai''s idea, and now he is trying to break through into the God-King realm.


    It took Kai around a month to completely master the mysterious state. Well, it is not a state. It is an application of willpower, and in his case, he subconsciously used his willpower on the sword to make it look like a sword intent. Thus, Kai named it [Will Manifestation]. He can basically manifest willpower in anything if it doesn''t possess spiritual intelligence.


    The [Will Manifestation] isn''t a technique; instead, it is the first level of a new cultivation path that Kai created. Yes, it is a new path that he created, and now Kai is basically a cultivator, but on a different path.


    The will path that he created focuses on using willpower to control everything. This path has the potential to make the impossible possible.


    But he can''t teach this path to anyone because they won''t be able to learn it for now since heaven won''t allow that, and if he wants to teach it to others, he needs to prove that this path has potential first. In other words, he had to become an emperor using the Will path.


    But for now, Kai is still a mortal, so he won''t be able to display the full potential of [Will Manifestation] until he reaches the body-tempering realm.


    But he can easily defeat a cultivator at the peak of the body-tempering realm with the help of his "one with the sword state".


    "Kai, now that you have mastered the basic moves of the sword to perfection, it is time for you to start learning about footwork." Alex decided on Kai''s next training.


    Alex also broke through the god-king realm successfully during this month, and his looks also became more youthful.


    Good footwork is necessary for all higher-level battles. Because every unnecessary movement will give the opponent an advantage and put you at a disadvantage. If a person has no footwork, then it''s basically a certain death scenario against an opponent with good footwork.

 Chapter 13 - 13: 13. Perception

    "Kai, you can''t learn any footwork techniques because you haven''t cultivated yet. But I am going to teach you the basics of footwork, which can be used alongside your sword techniques. You can also use them to avoid any unnecessary movement that you may do during battle."


    After that, Alex showed him the basics of footwork, and Kai memorized the techniques with a glance. The movements Alex showed him are very basic movements, but they can improve his sword moves as he can avoid unnecessary movements or openings during attacks. Then Alex designed another training regimen for Kai.


    "Kai, for this training session, you need to dodge the arrows I throw at you, and you need to dodge them using proper footwork. In case you get hit by them, the arrows won''t do any damage other than causing pain."


    "Okay, dad, but I need some time to familiarize myself with the techniques. After that, we can do this training." Kai said to Alex, as he didn''t want to get beaten for nothing.


    Following that, Kai started doing the footwork training. It was very hard for him to do it because the extra weight on his ankles affected his movements. It took him a week to perfectly master the basic technique, allowing him to control his body movements very accurately.


    "Kai, now that you finished your training, let''s start our session." Alex said and started forming arrows out of water. Since he is a god-king-level cultivator now, it is very easy for him to conjure a water arrow.


    The arrow started moving towards Kai at a moderate speed. Kai easily dodged the arrow, and it wasn''t hard. He could do it all day, but then Alex suddenly started throwing two arrows at him.


    Kai had a hard time dodging the two arrows because the speed and location of the arrow vary every time. He had to calculate the timing of these arrows so he wouldn''t get hit by the next pair of arrows. After he adapted to the speed of the arrows, Alex threw three at him, and because of this sudden increase, Kai got hit and fell down.


    "Kai, you can''t expect the enemy to wait for you to adapt. You will always need to be prepared for any unexpected events. So now get up; let''s start this again." Alex advised in a calm voice.


    Then Kai restarted this dodging training with his father, and he was able to completely dodge up to three arrows after training for a month.


    It took him a month to reach this far because he didn''t skip his sword and willpower training. Due to the high amount of continuous training, Kai had to rest a lot, so that he wouldn''t leave any hidden danger in his body.


    To simultaneously dodge four arrows is a bit hard for Kai, and he is still training for it now. "Kai, I''m going to throw the arrows at you now. Get ready." Alex said and started throwing the arrows at him.


    Kai carefully dodged the arrows at a narrow distance and didn''t make any unnecessary movements. He felt the changes in the air and dodged them.


    This is the lesson he learned during this training. He can easily feel the changes in his surroundings and can use that to his advantage to dodge the arrows more successfully.


    Kai was capable of finishing the four-arrow training two weeks ago, but he didn''t do that and started to sense the arrows only by using his surroundings instead of his eyes.


    The reason he can feel the changes in his surroundings is because of his strong soul. Kai continued to dodge the arrows until he heard his father''s voice.


    "Kai, now that you can easily dodge four arrows simultaneously, it''s time to make things harder."


    After Alex said that, the speed of the arrows increased, and that is not the only thing that changed; the number of arrows also increased to six. Alex directly skipped five arrows because he knew that Kai could easily dodge them using a combination of his perception and his eyes, so he increased the difficulty to a very high level.


    Kai continued to dodge the arrows for some time, but he got hit by more arrows than he was dodging. He can clearly feel the location of the arrow, but he can''t dodge them in time due to his slow reflexes.


    ''It seems my reaction speed is very slow.'' lamented Kai.


    Kai''s slow reaction time was caused by the extended amount of time he needed to process the information. So before he could dodge the arrow, it would hit him, and the pain also made him slow down a bit.


    "Kai, it seems six arrows are still hard for you. How about I lower the number of arrows?." Alex asked as he saw Kai struggling to dodge the arrows.


    "No, dad, I don''t want to decrease the difficulty." Kai didn''t agree because he feels that this level will help him very much, and he also had pride, so he definitely wouldn''t give up just because of some difficulties. If he just backs down from this small challenge, how can he face those peak geniuses in the battle of destiny?


    Kai continued to get hit by the arrows, but in the process, he managed to figure out the trick to completely dodge the arrows.


    The plan was to dodge the arrows with almost no movement, or at most a very minimal movement from the body. To do that, Kai needs to completely master his perception ability and increase his speed of thought processing.


    Kai was able to use his perception about 5 meters around him, but he couldn''t get all the information around him because of the overwhelming amount of information in the surrounding five meters, and the sudden increase in input of information made his head ache a lot. So, he always used his perception sparsely.


    But now he had to control his perception fully to only get information about moving objects. Kai also needs to increase his reaction speed, but increasing his reaction speed is easy as it only requires hard work.


    It took Kai around a month to increase his reaction speed, and he also fully mastered his perception ability within five meters of him. He improved his reflexes during this month by training with Riya. She would throw balls made out of illusions at a very high speed. And Kai had to move away from them by instinct, increasing his reflexes by doing this since he had no time to think.


    ''Now I am going to finish this hellish training.'' thought Kai eagerly.


    "Dad, you can start now." Kai said it in a confident tone.


    After hearing his voice, Alex started throwing the water arrows at him. Kai calmly watched as the arrow started nearing him at a very fast pace.


    Kai easily dodged the first three arrows, as he didn''t make any unnecessary movements and kept dodging calmly, passing the arrows at a hair''s length. Keeping his body very close to the arrow as he continued to dodge. Doing it this way had a very high chance of getting hit, but he had confidence in himself, and this is the only way that he can totally minimize any unnecessary movement. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Even though it is risky, I can still dodge them whenever it is necessary,'' thought Kai.


    This style of dodging can also be applied to fighting; if Kai was near the enemy, he could easily counterattack the enemy after dodging the attack. Although dodging this way was very dangerous because he would take the full brunt of an attack he couldn''t dodge. But a successful dodge would allow him to counter-kill the enemy due to their close proximity and his speed.


    Kai also liked this type of thrilling battle, as it makes his blood boil just thinking about it.


    Then the number of arrows reached six, so Kai emptied his mind to avoid any distractions and started focusing only on the arrows. With the help of his soul perception, he didn''t even get hit by a single arrow. But Alex suddenly increased the speed of the arrows.


    This sudden increase caught Kai off guard and disturbed his rhythm. So he closed his eyes and only used his soul perception to dodge the arrows, because they were hardly visible to his eyes anymore. Using his eyes was unnecessary when he could clearly feel the movements of the arrows with the help of his perception.


    With this method, Kai continued to dodge the arrows, and when he was about to reach the limit, Alex stopped throwing arrows at him.


    "Kai, you really did a very good job during this training, and I am very impressed by your improvement in just a month." Alex praised with a smile on his face.


    "Don''t praise me; what I did was just the basics." Kai replied humbly, even though he was smiling proudly because of Alex''s praise.


    "Okay, but don''t let this small achievement get on your head. I know you have a very proud personality, and it is a good thing, but sometimes it can backfire on you." Alex advised because arrogance caused countless geniuses to fall.


    "Okay, dad, I will always remember your words." Kai said it in a serious tone. He already knows the consequences of being arrogant without sufficient strength to back it up. "Kai, now I only have two things left to teach you, and they will be very helpful to you during your journey to become stronger." "What are they, dad?" "Real battle and mindset.


    These are the two things that I am going to teach you from now on."


    "Dad, I can understand the real battle. But what do you mean by mindset?" Kai asked because he understood that the real battle would be a valuable experience for him but was confused about the mindset part.


    "Kai, you need to change your mindset if you ever want to reach the top. I watched you from your birth till now; you always had a soft character, and you need to change that to become stronger." Alex said in a serious tone.


    "Okay dad."


    What Alex said was correct, but he did not know that Kai''s soft character was only for his parents. He would never care about anything other than his family; he would do anything to achieve his goal.


    "My dream is to reach the zenith of cultivation, and I will do anything to reach it. I already have enough of being suppressed. All people are nothing but tools to me, and I would use them as I please to achieve my dream. This is my real personality, and I will do anything to win at the end." Kai muttered silently.

 Chapter 14 - 14: 14. First Battle

    Kai, go and get a good rest. I want you to be in your peak state for your first battle."


    "Okay, dad,"


    Kai was very nervous about his first fight. On Earth, he never needed to fight with anyone, and even if two people are in a conflict, they can settle that matter through conversation. But here in the Enlightment World, fists do the talking, and if he wanted to become stronger, he had to go through this trial eventually.


    After coming out of the secret realm, Kai met Riya. He spent a lot of time with her and slept on her lap because it gave him a rare moment of peace and soothed his emotions.


    After three days of rest, Kai is ready to battle for the first time.


    "Dad, can you tell me who my opponent will be?" Kai asked the question because he did not want to fight an opponent without knowing about him.


    "Well, a very good question. Your opponent will be a wild boar, and its strength is in the early stage of Tier 1."


    ''It seems my first opponent is a beast, and its strength should be similar to that of a cultivator in the body-tempering realm.'' thought Kai.


    Beasts are divided into Tier 1 to Tier 6. These are further divided into early stage, middle stage, late stage, and peak stage. Each stage grants almost the same strength as the corresponding human cultivation realm.


    "Well, let''s go to the secret realm. I already captured a beast for your battle," said Alex. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I am also coming to see my son''s first battle." Riya said it in a proud tone. Because she knows that Kai won''t lose to a body-tempering realm beast.


    Don''t forget that Kai is also a cultivator; it''s just that he can''t use his strength because he is not 12 years old. He can only use the "one with the sword state," so he can''t be considered a true cultivator, but he can call himself a half cultivator.


    After a short while, both his parents and Kai reached a place that looked like a forest in the secret realm.


    "Kai, you see that boar over there. Go and battle with it." Alex said as he pointed at a boar that was sleeping on the grassy floor.


    "Okay, dad," Kai said, and started walking towards the boar. On his way, he picked up a stone and threw it at the boar.


    The boar seemed to be provoked and started running towards Kai. Since Kai wanted to experience a real fight, he didn''t use any surprise attacks on the boar. If he killed it without an actual fight, then what was the point of this battle in the first place?


    The boar tried to use its horn to pierce him, but Kai dodged it calmly. He is trying to use this boar as an experimental subject to gauge his actual combat prowess. As Kai continued to dodge the boar without attacking it, testing out his movement skills, he started to get bored of it.


    So he took out his sword and started fighting with it. A lot of sword marks appeared on the boar, and it went berserk due to the pain. He didn''t attack any of its vital parts, as he was only training his sword skills on it.


    The boar suddenly started acting even more reckless, so Kai used his sword to kill it immediately to avoid any trouble. Even a cornered rabbit can fight against a lion, so what if the boar actually managed to injure him because of his carelessness? Thus Kai swiftly killed it without any hesitation.


    Kai may act arrogant and see people as tools, but he is also a very cautious person. If he ever sees a situation getting out of hand, he will end it before any problems occur.


    "Kai, you did a very good job. I thought you would be afraid of killing it." Alex said it proudly.


    Kai was also surprised about it because it was his first kill in both lives, but he didn''t even feel any remorse or guilt.


    ''Maybe that was just me being real, whatever it is. I don''t care,'' thought Kai.


    "Well done, baby; now you have taken the first step to become a strong person." Riya said so happily, seemingly not concerned about his killing.


    "Kai, a single early-stage Tier 1 beast can''t let you experience a real life-and-death battle, so you need to fight three at the same time."


    "Dad, how about a middle-stage beast?" Kai asked because he can easily defeat any early-stage Tier 1 beast.


    "No, you won''t be able to defeat a middle-stage beast because their strength is comparable to the Qi gathering realm. The Qi gathering realm is a qualitative change; the increase in power is also massive, and the boar you defeated was just a creature with an inferior bloodline." Alex explained the reason.


    What Alex said was correct: Kai won''t be able to defeat a beast with a bloodline of higher quality. An adult tiger can easily defeat an adult boar without any difficulties. So, the strength of the beast in the same tier is calculated by the strength of its bloodline.


    After Kai and his parents went deeper inside the forest, they saw a pack of wolves.


    "Dad, I want to fight them." Kai said to his dad.


    "Kai, do you really want to? They are four wolves that are very cunning in nature." Riya asked in a worried tone.


    "Don''t worry, mom, I can do this." Kai replied reassuringly.


    "Okay, Kai, but you need to be careful." Alex agreed to his request reluctantly.


    Then Kai gripped his sword and slowly neared them. He wouldn''t play with them like he did with the boar, since they were stronger than him and also had an advantage in numbers. So he did not do anything stupid.


    The wolves warned Kai by howling, but he didn''t hear them and continued to walk towards them.


    After Kai got very close to them, they pounced on him without considering the consequences. But Kai effortlessly dodged without making any errors. The wolves didn''t give him a chance to attack them because they were continuously pouncing towards him whenever he was about to attack.


    Kai kept a distance from them and calmly analyzed the surroundings, using perception to help him in this battle and to avoid getting injured.


    Whereafter Kai positioned himself just before a tree, and after a wolf pounced towards him, he dodged the attack and stabbed another wolf directly in its heart, killing it without any hesitation.


    The wolf that pounced on him had to defend itself from hitting the tree, giving Kai some time that he used to kill its companion.


    After killing one wolf, the remaining fight was a piece of cake, and Kai easily killed all of them.


    "Kai, it seems you need to improve your battle IQ a lot. Although you killed the wolves in the end with the help of your surroundings, you did miss a lot of chances to kill them in the battle. You also need to change your overly cautious character; it is good to be cautious, but it also needs a limit." Alex pointed out the mistakes Kai made during his battle.


    "Okay dad. I will remember it." Kai calmly listened to his dad.


    He did miss a lot of opportunities to kill them immediately because he wasn''t sure if they would die.


    ''I need more experience to increase my battle IQ,'' thought Kai.


    But that''s it for today, because for the next real battle, he has to wait until tomorrow since Alex needs to capture a suitable beast.


    Then Kai did his body training, sword training, and will training. He always did them daily, even though they wouldn''t increase his physical strength because he had already reached the peak of mortals. But he still did it nonetheless to perfect the moves.


    The next day, Alex brought boars and wolves again. Kai had a fight with three wolves and boars. He managed to defeat the boar easily, but the wolves were harder to defend. Nonetheless, he did improve compared to the previous battle.


    Like that, Kai continued to battle and train for four months.


    ''Now I can confidently say I have a lot of battle experience. I can easily defeat six wolves without sweating,'' thought Kai, since he can easily defeat a pack of wolves without any trouble.


    He was able to battle a middle-stage Tier 1 beast if he used the "one with the sword" state. But he can only battle with them, not defeat them.


    Battling a middle-stage beast with a mortal body is a very impressive achievement, and even Alex was surprised by this. But Alex did not allow Kai to battle any middle-stage beasts after that, because the "one with the sword" state put a lot of pressure on his body.


    Even though battling a middle-stage beast will be more rewarding than battling an early-stage beast, Kai didn''t want to risk his body''s condition when he had a safer way of developing. He also didn''t miss any training for a single day in the past four months. Kai also further researched the [Will Manifestation] realm and discovered a new application of his willpower that he named [Will Might].


    It allowed him to subtly intimidate any opponent using willpower alone, and if his willpower is stronger than the opponent''s, he can completely overwhelm them and easily defeat them.

 Chapter 15 - 15: 15. Awakening

    Ever since the first battle, Kai had fought a lot of beasts daily without fail for three years. He can now proudly say that he has a lot of battle experience and he was no longer a newbie in this field. Kai battled with lots of beasts of different races and also learned about their characters.


    Now Kai is almost 12 years old, and this will be his last battle in training.


    "Kai, are you sure you want to fight that beast?" Alex asked worriedly.


    "Yes, dad, I am sure, and this time I will defeat it." Kai replied in a confident voice.


    Alex asked worriedly because Kai wanted to fight a middle-stage Tier 1 beast. A middle-stage beast was out of Kai''s league to battle, but after Kai learned the [Will Might] technique, he can fight them on an equal stage and even have the possibility of defeating them. So Kai tried challenging them for his last battle in this training.


    There are only 5 days before his birthday, which means he can start cultivating after 5 days, and he won''t be able to fight as he would focus only on cultivation for a period of time.


    "Okay, I agree with your decision. But I will interfere if I see anything wrong." Alex suggested.


    "Okay, dad, you can do as you please." Kai also agreed since it was related to his safety.


    Then Kai took his sword and started preparing for the battle. The opponent is a snake, but it cannot be said to be a snake because it''s bigger than an anaconda. Its name is Green Serpant; it was named because of its green-colored venom.


    Kai went near the snake; it became alert and looked at him. He attacked it without giving it any chance to make the first move, but the snake dodged his attack and spit its venom at him.


    The venom fell like acid rain, but Kai dodged all of them like an art. The snake suddenly opened its mouth and tried to bite him using its fang. Kai calmly evaded the incoming attack, but with the speed of the snake, he had a hard time keeping up.


    Since the snake''s strength is similar to that of the Qi gathering realm, its physical body is superior to that of Kai. So, he can''t keep up with its speed, and its defense is also very high. His sword only scratched its skin because of its defense and did not do any actual damage.


    Kai suddenly used the [Will Might] technique on the snake, the compressed willpower shook the snake''s spirit, and it became momentarily stunned. So, Kai took the opportunity to trust the sword into the snake''s eye, since it was the only weak spot that he could find.


    The sword was buried deep in the snake''s head, but it obviously didn''t die. It had a crazy amount of vitality and started attacking him violently without care for its life.


    Kai knew the snake was going to die because of his surprise attack, so he calmly dodged the attack until the snake became exhausted. Then the snake laid down on the ground with hatred in its eyes, but it still had some breath on it. After it was clearly confirmed that the snake was dead, Kai took his sword from its head and went to see his parents.


    "Kai, you really did a good job, and it seems you also learned some soul technique." Alex said it in a proud tone.


    "Congratulations, baby. I think only the geniuses of the Supreme and Emperor Tier families can do this, and you did it without any external resources. This is a very big achievement, and we will celebrate a party tonight." Riya praised her son enthusiastically.


    It seems Alex misunderstood the will technique for a soul technique, but Kai didn''t correct him, because he can surprise Alex by teaching this after becoming an emperor. The only thing that Kai doesn''t know why heaven did not allow him to teach the Will path to others before he proved Dao using this method.


    ''There may be some rules I don''t know, but I will find them after I become stronger. '' thought Kai.


    Hearing Riya''s praise, Kai just smiled and didn''t think much about it. Because even he can achieve this much without any resources (like medicines for making the body stronger or pills), how much can a genius from an emperor-tier family or sect achieve?


    ''I won''t be able to compare with them for now, but I will be the final winner of the battle of destiny.'' thought Kai.


    Then the family of three enjoyed themselves at the little party, and it also made Kai relax. In the past six years, he didn''t have a lot of time for relaxation other than the trip they spent together, and this party gave them a happy moment. Kai decided to rest for these five days and did not even do the daily training.


    Just like that, five days passed in a blink of an eye, and now it''s time for Kai to start his cultivation journey.


    "Kai, hold this stone in your hand and just relax. You will automatically awaken your cultivation talent." Alex handed him a pure white stone.


    To begin the cultivation journey, a person needs to awaken, and the stone Alex gave Kai will help him awaken his cultivation talent. The pure white stone is called spirit stone, and it is also the currency among cultivators.


    The spirit stone is just a condensation of Qi, but it only forms in a place where the Qi density is higher, just like in a secret realm. Such places are very rare to find, and even if they are found, they will be under the control of powerful families or sects. Who in the world does not want to have more money with them?


    The spirit stones are also divided by grade; they are low level, mid level, high level, and peak level, and these are only the basic spirit stones.


    There is also a saint-grade spirit stone, a supreme-grade spirit stone, and an emperor-grade spirit stone, but these types of spirit stones are very rare and are not used for any ordinary purchases.


    Kai took the spirit stone and held it in his hands, and after a few moments, he felt a very cool feeling all over his body. It was very comfortable, and he wanted to enjoy that feeling for a little longer, but that feeling just disappeared. When Kai opened his eyes and saw, the spirit stone in his hand had already turned into ashes.


    Kai was able to feel that the world around him was totally different as he saw the energy around him. His thoughts also become very clear, and even his memory power seems to have increased as he can recall things from earth when he was a child.


    "Kai, now that you have awakened, let''s check your cultivation talent." Alex handed sphere to him.


    "Okay dad." Kai replied to Alex in a heavy tone.


    The sphere in Kai''s hand is used for the detection of cultivation talent, called a measurement stone. The cultivation talent is just an affinity for Qi, but the affinity is very important for a cultivator since it determines the speed of cultivation.


    The talent is divided from 1 star to 9 stars in low to high order. One-star talent has a very low affinity, and cultivation is like going the extra mile. For the nine-star talent, it will be smooth sailing.


    Then Kai placed his hand on the measurement stone, and after a few seconds, five stars appeared in the sphere.


    Kai was disappointed by seeing his talent because he always had a small hope that talent could cheat in this world, but it seems his talent is similar to that of his parents without any suspension.


    Kai already had a plan to break through the talent limit, so he didn''t care much, as he would only have a hard time in the early stages and it could also give him some valuable experience.


    "Congratulations, baby; you can now officially become a cultivator, and your talent seems to be higher than ours." Riya said happily.


    "Congratulations, Kai; now you are one step closer to your dream." Alex also said happily.


    Both of his parents talents should be at the peak of four stars, so because of that, Kai''s talent is at five stars. It increased a little, maybe due to hard work.


    "Kai, you must cultivate only in the secret realm and don''t cultivate anywhere else in the body-tempering realm. The Qi in the secret realm is very pure, and it helps you in the foundation establishment realm."


    Kai also had the same plan, and it seems both he and his father had the same idea.


    ''Now I can''t wait to start my cultivation.'' thought Kai. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Dad, I am going to the secret realm to cultivate." Kai said it excitedly and started running towards the secret realm.


    Then he found a place with higher Qi consentration and sat in a meditative position. After relaxing his mind and calming his emotions, Kai started feeling the Qi in his surroundings. Then he saw himself surrounded by an ocean of Qi; it was a totally different world for him.


    When Kai tried absorbing the energy, it gathered towards him at a slow pace. He didn''t like that speed, so he tried to make them move faster by increasing the absorption speed.


    It did become a lot faster compared to before, but he can only absorb a limited amount of Qi at once. It was like a mountain of treasure in front of him, but he could only take the a small amount.


    Kai cultivated for a few hours, and stopped because he could not absorb them anymore.


    ''It seems to be the limitations of my body.'' thought Kai.


    If he cultivates at this pace, it would take more than two years to reach the peak of the mortal realm, and this is just the mortal realm. Kai doesn''t know how much time it takes at the higher levels;


    "It seems the importance of talent is much greater than I thought." He took a deep sigh.


    Just as he was thinking, Kai noticed a small energy that was different from Qi. When he tried to feel it again, he didn''t feel anything different, but when he used willpower, Kai saw an entirely different world.

 Chapter 16 - 16: 16. Power of Will

    Using his willpower, Kai saw a lot of colorful particles floating in the air. The colors of the particles are red, brown, dark blue, green, and gold.


    He tried controlling the colorful particles but he felt a lot of resistance during the process.


    ''It seems my willpower isn''t enough to control them.'' thought Kai. After that, Kai tried a lot of experiments with the particles.


    From the experiment, he can conclude that these particles are the five elements of heaven and earth. The red color is a fire element, the dark blue color is water, the brown color is an earth element, the green color is a wood element; and the gold color is a metal element.


    For the other elements that exist in heaven and earth, Kai can''t feel them for now, but he can do it when his willpower becomes stronger.


    The five elements are basic elements that exist everywhere, and they are necessary to maintain the stability of the world.


    ''It seems I can also control them using my willpower, but I just can''t do it now since my willpower isn''t strong enough.'' Kai silently said in his heart.


    ''What if I do it with natural fire elements in the surroundings?''


    Suddenly Kai got an idea, since the Slaughter Palace uses [Refining Tower] to make their bodies stronger by using heavenly fire, he thought of making something similar.


    A heavenly fire is naturally made by heaven after a countless period, the same sentence can also be written like this: ''The fire elements in the atmosphere make the heavenly fire after some time''. It is possible because the heavens or heavenly dao was just embodiments of nature, and the fire elements are also part of nature.


    To confirm his sudden idea, Kai tried absorbing a small amount of fire into his finger. He didn''t absorb it into his body because he wasn''t even sure his theory was correct, if something goes wrong, it will only damage his finger, not his body. So, he only absorbed it into his finger to avoid any danger.


    Even if his theory is correct, if the fire element is stronger than his body''s endurance, Kai may explode due to the nature of the fire element.


    Then the fire element slowly got into his finger, and he felt a burning sensation, but because of the illusion training, he held on, and after a few seconds, he felt nothing different.


    After doing this for an hour, he finally felt a change. His finger got a little stronger and also acquired very little fire resistance.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Kai laughed loudly like a crazy man, because of this discovery.


    "Kai, what happened ?" Riya suddenly came to him and asked worriedly.


    "No, Mom, I was just happy and started to laugh because of it," Kai said in embarrassment because Riya saw his crazy behavior.


    After seeing his normal reaction, Riya left him alone. Even though what he gained was very small, Kai was still happy with it. Because he only absorbed a small amount of fire elements, this method has a lot of potential since he can gain resistance from it.


    Kai can theoretically obtain immunity to the said element if he does this for a long period. But it isn''t going to happen since the elements in nature cannot be that strong.


    Kai can easily temper his body like the refining tower and even do it with other elements. He can even create a heavenly fire for himself if he is capable of controlling the natural elements.


    ''It seems the Will path has a lot more potential than I anticipated.'' thought Kai.


    Kai can temper his body using elemental energy, and he can ignore the limit of his talent for this minor realm alone. As for he considere this minor realm alone was because Kai won''t absorb the elemental energy to form the Qi sea or Qi gathering realm since it will limit his Qi''s nature only to the five elements.


    But if he absorbs the neutral Qi, he can convert it into any type he wants in the future.


    Both methods have their advantages and disadvantages. The former method limits the nature of Qi to five elements, and the latter method makes Qi a little weaker compared to the first.


    But Kai wants his Qi to remain neutral since it is not a disadvantage for him. He can eliminate the weakness after his willpower becomes stronger, by blessing the Qi with elements using the surroundings.


    Body tempering is divided into skin tempering, bone tempering, and blood tempering. Kai is planning to temper his body with all five elements so that he can have a better foundation.


    Kai was planning to use all five elements, so he needs the elements to mutually restrain and generate each, so the elements will balance themselves due to an equal force. It will also help him to set up a proper foundation.


    Fire generates earth, earth generates metal, metal generates water, and water generates wood. Wood generates fire, and like this, they generate each other. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the same time, water controls fire, fire controls metal, metal controls wood, wood controls earth, and earth controls water and also controls each of them.


    But if one element is stronger than the other, it may destroy his foundation due to an imbalance. But he is willing to do this since the rewards are greater than the risk.


    Kai started tempering his skin with a fire element. He only absorbed a small amount since a large amount would cause damage to his body. It was very painful, as his whole body was burning, but he endured it for the sake of a better foundation.


    A lot of impurities emerged from his skin because of tempering, but he didn''t care about that. He slowly increased the absorption speed, and the fire elements formed a tornado around him.


    Kai continued to do this for two days, and after that, he felt no improvement from the fire element, so he stopped absorbing the elements. He can feel his skin changing a lot, but before that, he needs to bathe since he is covered with stinky impurities.


    After Kai took a bath, he decided to check the changes in his body.


    ''Thr feeling of getting stronger is more addictive than I thought.''


    He felt that his body is very light compared to before, and he can even control his body better than before.


    Kai can now start tempering his bones, but he did not do that. Since he wanted to establish a strong foundation, he decided to temper his skin with all the elements.


    Then Kai used the earth element for tempering, since fire generates earth, it is suitable to go in order. A small amount of earth elements gathered around his body, and this time his body felt very heavy, but it was not as unbearable as the fire element.


    After two days of skin tempering with earth elements, his skin stopped developing. The benefits are very obvious with the earth element, it made his skin very hard, and it also increased his defense. Unlike the earth element, the fire element burned all the impurities in the pores of his skin.


    Then Kai did the tempering with metal elements. It was very hard to absorb the metal element into skin since they are sharp; Kai felt the sensation of someone was cutting him with a knife.


    So, he took three days to complete this tempering. There aren''t a lot of benefits for metal elements other than increasing the hardness of the skin a little.


    After finishing with metal elements, Kai took a break for two days. He had to let his body rest since he was doing intense training without any rest, and this tempering was hurting his body, unlike the illusion. So, he had to rest to avoid any hidden dangers.


    This made him realize how much wealth and background can affect a person''s growth. The geniuses in the top family do not have to worry about any hidden injuries because they have a lot of heavenly treasures to heal them faster and a lot of other powerful treasures to make them stronger.


    After taking a proper rest, Kai absorbed the water elements in the surroundings. The water elements didn''t cause him any pain like the other elements. It gave him a very cool and refreshing feeling; he felt like his body was getting massaged by gentle hands. But the comfortable feeling did not last long because the water element did not improve his skin after two days.


    It only improved the smoothness of his skin, and it now looks like the that of a newborn baby.


    Then Kai immediately started absorbing the wood element into the pores of his skin. This process also didn''t hurt him, but it felt very warm, unlike the cool water element.


    The skin tempering process only took a day, and his skin had already reached its full potential and could not be developed anymore. The wood element improved his recovery factor of the skin, although it was only a small amount, it helped him a lot.


    He knee that a baby step can also completely achieve the goal, so it does not matter to him how small an improvement can be.


    Now, with his skin alone, Kai can resist the attack of five elements, if the attack is not stronger than his skin''s defense. If he continues on this path, he can obtain immunity to all the elements and make his body into an [Indestructible Body].

 Chapter 17 - 17: 17. Discovery and Elemental Resistance

    ''Now that I have reached the peak of the skin-tempering realm, it is time to start tempering my bones.'' Kai immediately made his decision.


    He slowly started absorbing the fire elements into his body and letting them enter his bones. He did not temper all of his bones at the same time.


    The human body has 206 bones, and Kai had planned to temper them one by one to perfectly refine them. He calmly guided the fire energy into his fingernails to start; it was not that painful since he had already acquired some resistance against the fire element by tempering the skin.


    Kai took his sweet time to temper every bone to perfection, and now he is refining the last bone. The last bone was the skull, which is in a very dangerous place. So, it took him three full days to temper his skull without doing any damage to the brain.


    As soon as he finished tempering, Kai''s whole body started to heat up, and a lot of impurities emerged all over his body. It caused him a lot of pain since the impurities were being removed directly from the bones.


    But the benefit of using the fire element is that it burns the impurities in his body and washes them away. If Kai used any other element to temper his body for the first time, removing impurities would be a very hard process, or it may not even occur.


    The other elements will directly make his body stronger, and in the process, the impurities will get assimilated into his body. But the fire element will not make the body stronger; it will burn the impurities from the body in the form of tempering.


    So, the impurities in his body will get released, and it can increase his potential on the body training path.


    Due to the musky smell, Kai immediately went to the bathroom to clean himself. After a thorough clean-up, Kai felt very refreshed, and he could feel his bones becoming very strong. Even steel won''t be as strong as his bones.


    After the fire element, Kai started the earth element in the same order as the skin tempering; it was relatively easy compared to before. This time, when tempering the skull, it did not take him three days because he had some experience when tempering with the fire element.


    Kai finished it in two days, and his bone defense also increased a lot. It became a lot harder, and defense also increased. Then Kai started tempering with metal elements. It was still very torturous, even though he had acquired some resistance, and he had to be very careful when tempering with this element since he had a chance to damage the cartilage.


    It took him a week to complete this tempering; it was hard because of the pain, and he had to rest in between. It only developed his strength of the bones a little, and nothing happened.


    Next, Kai started tempering his bones with water elements, and it was very easy to temper with them. It was also comfortable, and he completed the tempering in just one day. The flexibility of the bones increased a lot. He can now do a lot of weird movements, which will help him in his footstep training in the future.


    The final wood element is also easy, and it is very warm, like a hot spring. The wood element increased his regeneration speed, and he completed it in half a day because of his familiarity with tempering.


    ''Now that I have completed my bone tempering, it is time to start the blood tempering.'' thought Kai.


    The fire element tempering in the blood did not bring out any impurities in the blood, but it made his blood concentrated, i.e., increased the purity of the blood.


    The earth element''s tempering made his blood denser and also increased the flow of blood. The metal-element tempering also increased his blood concentration.


    The water element tempering made a qualitative change. It increased the number of cells in his body as well as its strength. ''It is a very good function.'' thought Kai. He had a general idea about the working of cells, so he was about the increase in number.


    An increase in the number of cells can increase the regeneration speed indirectly, and it also increases the disease resistance. Since Kai is a cultivator, he won''t have any disease, but the resistance here not only inculcates mortal disease but also poison, drugs, etc. It directly increases the strength of white blood cells, which means his body cells can easily fight against foreign invaders.


    The wood element also brought him a good change in blood; it increased the vitality of the blood. It is a direct increase in source, not a regenerative factor.


    For a person to regenerate, they need blood. Whether it is a small wound or a cut-off limb, the blood is the source of healing factors.


    ''So it would be a very good thing if it increased in this way; I have the possibility of doing rebirth from the blood.'' thought Kai.


    Now that Kai has completed all the tempering, he can advance to the Qi gathering realm. But he did not do that since he feels that this realm is still incomplete. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The body-tempering realm involves tempering skin, bones, and blood, but why did they not include the internal organs of the body? A fragile organ cannot function for a very strong body; everything in the world works in the way of balance, even the heavens.


    So a strong body must have strong organs to support it. It is also possible that organ tempering is common knowledge in the upper echelon of the world, and it is a way for them to stop the common people from rising. "Whatever the situation may be, I don''t care about that; I only want to become stronger, and I will do anything to achieve that." Kai expressed his desire to reach the peak.


    For this specific realm, Kai is not going to use all the elements to temper a single organ. He plans to use a single element for each vital organ in the body.


    While doing my master''s on Earth, Kai did a project on Chinese medicine theory and had a very good idea about this theory. According to the theory of the Five Elements, the elements are fire, earth, metal, water, and wood and are represented by the five vital organs, which are the heart, spleen, lung, kidney, and liver, respectively.


    Kai is going to use this theory as a base to temper his organs. First, he decided to temper the heart. Kai slowly absorbed the fire elements in his surroundings into his heart. He was very careful with the amount of energy that he was absorbing, since one wrong step may cause him to die.


    A very small amount of energy is slowly integrated into his heart, and after that, it slowly tempers his heart. Kai had to bite his teeth to stop himself from shouting, since shouting would probably interfere with the process.


    After a few hours of this torture, he finally completed this process. Now Kai can easily control his heart, and it is a very good feeling to control your heart. He is very satisfied since he has a lot of ideas for using this.


    Next, Kai started absorbing earth element energy into his spleen, and it is easy compared to the heart. In just four hours, he completed the whole tempering process, which increased his body defense at a base level and purified his blood since it was the job of the spleen. He can now actively purify my blood and develop it to a higher level.


    Then Kai absorbed the metal element in the surroundings into his lungs, and it did not even hurt a little bit, unlike my previous tempering with the metal element.


    Kai completed this very easily, and it gave him a very heaven-defying ability. He finally got an ability with metal elemental tempering, but the ability is broken. The lungs in his body will also absorb the energy in the surroundings with the addition of oxygen.


    The basic function of the lungs is to allow oxygen in the air to be taken into the body, but with this ability, it is equal to 24-hour cultivation. Even a saint can''t passively cultivate, but Kai is now able to do this, and all the abilities he obtained are only in their basic form. It needs a lot of time to develop to its full potential.


    ''I wonder how much the ability of my organs will develop in the future,'' wondered Kai.


    Then Kai absorbed the water elements in the vicinity into the kidney with anticipation, which he completed in three hours.


    But the result is just okay; he obtained the ability related to endurance, and he needs to check in real practice to experience the effect of this ability.


    For the final liver tempering, Kai slowly absorbed the wood elements into his body and guided them to the liver. It is also an easy process since the wood element is very gentle. The whole process took him six hours.


    Kai was a little surprised by the time it took since it was only a second to his fire element tempering. But when he saw the ability that he had obtained, Kai started going crazy with happiness.


    But this time, he controlled his laughter and calmed himself. The ability he obtained was called Evergreen; the name seems relatively simple, but its function is a cheat. By using the surrounding wood element, he can restore anything, even a severed limb. This ability has the potential to develop into the [immortal body].


    Now Kai can understand why the upper echelon of this world did not want to disclose information about the organ-tempering realm. This realm develops the hidden or locked potential of the body, and there is also a chance to get heaven-defying abilities.

 Chapter 18 - 18: 18. New Realm

    ''Now that I have reached the peak of the body-tempering realm, it is time to get familiar with my body since I have become a lot stronger than before.''


    He needs to get used to the sudden increase in strength, so he began to do some exercises to make himself familiar.


    It took him a day to become familiar with the sudden increase in strength.


    Kai positioned himself in front of a large rock and punched it with full force; the rock shattered due to his strength.


    ''I am basically a Superhuman now.'' Kai muttered in satisfaction.


    He also had the idea that he wanted to try it in the body-tempering realm before moving on to the next realm. If a person wants to have a strong foundation, it is necessary to have a strong body. But Kai thought that the soul would also increase the strength of the body.


    The foundational establishment realm cultivator starts refining their qi and compressing it to make it stronger. The maximum number of compressions is directly proportional to the strength of the body. A strong soul can also bear the pressure to increase the number of compressions. So, he thought like that.


    But the tempering won''t increase the strength of his soul since his soul is already stronger than his body. Both the body and the soul need to complement each other for living; everything needs to be in a state of harmony. So the soul can''t be stronger than the body.


    Kai tried absorbing the fire element and slowly absorbing it into his soul; it was not that painful because of the strength of his soul. His soul strength is already at the peak of the supernatural realm.


    After tempering for 2 hours, Kai finished the process. There are no impurities in the soul, but he felt relaxed and could see the world very clearly. There is no increase in strength, as he expected.


    Then Kai continued tempering with earth elements, and it was also a very easy process. The earth element gave a very good surprise. Now he can sense the gravitational force and electromagnetic force that exist in his surroundings using willpower.


    This was a huge surprise for him since Kai thought that only stronger willpower was needed to sense the advanced element, but it seemed he needed to fulfill some requirements for sensing the element. Kai did not dare to absorb these energies because they are very strong and overbearing and could also cause an imbalance in his body.


    He did not want to do such a risky thing when everything went the right way.


    The metal element did not give him any surprises, like the organ tempering, but it seems to have increased his metal affinity since he can feel very close to the sword.


    Then Kai started tempering with the water element; it was very comfortable, like always, and also ended even before enjoyment. It did not bring any changes to his soul.


    The final wood element tempering only increased his regeneration factor for the soul. It is a small surprise, but compared to the Evergreen ability, it is not worthy of surprise.


    But after the whole tempering, Kai got a surprise: his body just acquired [primary elemental resistance]. Now Kai can ignore 5% of elemental damage, and it is not only for the basic five elements but for every element. That is why he called it primary elemental resistance instead of five-element resistance.


    The five elements maintain the stability of the world, and the other elements are formed by the combination of the five elements. So, it is very reasonable to acquire elemental resistance by tempering the whole body.


    Space, time, fate, karma, and other special elements do not come under the five elements. They are independent and do not come under his elemental resistance.


    Also, elemental resistance is not absolute; when the strength of the opponent is greater than Kai by a large margin, it won''t be of any use. But if the strength gap is that large, he may just run and escape instead of getting killed.


    Now Kai can advance to the next realm, but before that, he decided to meet his parents since it''s been a month since he saw them.


    "Dad, Mom, I am back," Kai said as soon as he got out of the secret realm.


    "Kai, do you come to take a break?" Alex asked doubtfully.


    "Yes, Dad, I just finished tempering my body, and I might spend time with both of you since I will go to seclusion after breaking through the Qi gathering realm."


    "Kai, did you just finish the body-tempering realm in just one month?" Riya asked in surprise as soon as she saw him.


    "Yeah, Mom, I found a trick for this realm. But it won''t be as fast as now in the future." Kai replied to them like this since he had not even told them about the will path because of the heavenly dao.


    The heavenly dao put a restriction on him, and he is not even allowed to talk about it with others, but the benefit is that they won''t be able to see his willpower cultivation level. This method of heaven has both advantages and disadvantages for him.


    ''but I will try talking about it with them in the future.''


    "Don''t worry, baby, you will find some tricks in the next realm also, and it also proves your potential," Riya said with a smile on her face.


    "Okay, Riya, enough praising him. Let''s go for lunch."


    After eating, Kai spent a week with his parents and also asked about the experience of cultivation. Their experience will help him save a lot of time since they both have a common background and have made a lot of mistakes in their cultivation paths. Kai can take their life as an example and learn from their mistakes.


    To gather the Qi, it is needed to open the dantian in the body. The location on Dantian is different for everyone, but it is always near the stomach area. Everyone will open their dantian with Qi as a background, but Kai planned to open it with the five elements of energy.


    It will be like opening the world in the body; the size of the Dantian is also different for everyone, and the five elements of energy will help him increase the size.


    Then Kai gathered his willpower and tried to fuse the elemental energy, but it was a failure. His control over the elements is almost null, and he can''t fuse it. First, he needs to improve his control over them, absorb them into his body, and fuse them, then use the fusion energy to open his dantian.


    It took him a week to complete this fusion, and he could only hold it for three seconds. But this is enough since he already found the location of Dantian using the soul. Kai took a deep breath, calmed his emotions, and tried to fuse the energy.


    The five elements slowly fused into a gray smoke; it is like chaos energy, but only in its downgraded version. The real chaos energy will directly kill him.


    Chaos energy is the combination or fusion of all the elemental energy in the world, and Kai''s only contains five elements, so it is downgraded. There is also the theory that says, ''The birth of the universe is from chaos, so chaos is the beginning of all things'' but Kai didn''t know how much this theory is correct. But what he knows is that chaos energy is superior to Qi in every manner.


    Kai used the fused energy to hit the location of his Dantian, and then he heard something break within his body. It was like a limitation placed by the heavens that was broken. Using his inner vision, Kai saw the expansion of his dantian. It expanded from three to four meters, and it continued to expand until it started to slow down at seventy-nine meters.


    Then it slowly increased to eighty meters and continued to increase. After a few moments, it reached the ninety-meter mark and started to slow down a lot.


    Ninety-two, ninety-three, ninety-four, ninety-five, ninety-six, ninety-seven, ninety-eight, and ninety-nine... It seems to have reached the limit, and it can''t break it. Kai did not like the ninety-nine meters because it did not sound good; the hundred would be more pleasant to hear. But he decided not to give up and to try to hit a century.


    The ninety-nine-meter Dantian is a heaven-defying achievement; the average distance is about 5 to 6 meters, and some people can achieve 9 meters, and his 99 meters is almost ten times bigger than theirs.


    But this data is only from common people, and they don''t know about organ tempering and would not have resources for tempering. But people from strong families will have a very big advantage since they have a lot of knowledge and resources.


    Kai just reached the realm and still has room for improvement, so he can try the hundred-meter mark before breaking to the next realm.


    Now that Kai has opened the dantian, he can gather Qi and fill up the dantian. Also, his talent [eternal breathing] started to absorb energy from the surroundings by breathing. Eternal Breathing is the name he gave to his lung ability, and it is a very cool name, in his opinion.


    sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 19 - 19: 19. Breaking the Limit

    Kai went to the secret realm and found a place for meditation. He sat down and started absorbing the Qi in the air. His speed was very slow since he was still not able to use the willpower to absorb the Qi.


    But in this realm, all he had to do was gather or absorb. So, Kai can make up the talent gap by hard working. He also had an eternal breathing ability that let him cultivate all the time, so he should be able to reach the peak in one or two months.


    After that, Kai had a very boring schedule ahead of him. It is a day full of meditation, and other than some necessary things, he basically sat in the same position for almost one month, and now he has reached the peak of this realm.


    Now his Dantian looks good; before absorbing the Qi, it was like an empty desert with nothing; but now it looks like an ocean full of vitality.


    ''It was time for me to break through the limit of this realm,'' thought Kai. He already had a chance to break the limit, but he did not do that and waited until he reached the peak.


    Everybody has a single chance to break the limit of Dantian in this realm. A person can even try to break the limit a second or third time, but the stability of Dantian will decrease, and the chances of breaking through to the higher realm will also decrease. So, no one will do such a stupid thing.


    Now Kai is gathering all the Qi in his Dantian to break the limit.


    "Let''s do it. It is now or never." Kai cheered himself and controlled the Qi to hit the barrier. It was an invisible barrier that existed at the edge of Dantian, and he was trying to break it.


    Kai used his control over Qi to gather them in a single place and form something like a sphere; then, using that, he hit the boundary of Dantian. The limit did not break, but he continued hitting until it broke.


    After the ninth hit, the barrier broke, and the space inside the Dantian also expanded. It expanded until it reached a hundred and eleven meters.


    "I think I have become a lot stronger now." Kai felt the changes in his body; it was like a heavy burden lifted from him. The control over his Qi also increased a lot; it is very smooth compared to before breaking the limit.


    Even though Kai can control his Qi very well, it always feels like forcing the Qi; but now, the feeling has disappeared and it feels very natural for him, just like using his hands. His physical strength also increased a lot because of it.


    Now, Kai is ready to break through the Qi Sea realm. The Qi Sea realm cannot be said to be an actual realm; it was more like a state. Kai only needed to transform the gaseous Qi into liquid Qi. This process is very easy as long as one has good control over their Qi.


    Kai already had good control over his Qi, but after breaking the limit, his control over them also increased.


    ''Maybe I can reach the peak in one week.'' Kai thought, happily.


    Then Kai started compressing his Qi at a single point, and after that, he compressed the Qi again and again until it became a single drop. After recovering the used energy, he repeated the process and had another drop of Qi.


    The entire Dantian space needs to be filled with the Qi Sea to reach its peak and to break through the foundational establishment realm. The process of compressing and converting is easy, but the recovery of Qi takes a lot of time.


    Here, talent plays a very important role. A person with stronger talent will recover faster than others because it is related to the absorption of Qi, and they will have a natural advantage.


    But Kai had [Eternal Breathing] talent, his body would automatically replenish the depleted Qi. Also, even during the compression process, the Qi in his body will replenish, as he was breathing the whole time.


    As Kai had expected, he reached the peak of the Qi Sea realm in just a week. It was a very easy realm for him, who had high control over his Qi.


    The next step is to break through the foundation establishment realm, but Kai needs to adjust the condition to peak before breaking through.


    After relaxing for two days, it was time for Kai to break through. The foundation establishment is divided into nine layers, and it is also the most important realm in cultivation.


    The layer of division is based on the number of times of refining the Qi. If a cultivator refines his Qi sea three times, then he is in the third layer; if he refines it four times, he is in the fourth layer. A person can also advance to the next realm after a single layer, but only a fool would do such a thing.


    The number of layers will play a crucial role in awakening talent in the supernatural realm. The higher the number of layers, the stronger the awakened talent. But it is only one of the factors that determine the strength of awakened talent; the other factor is the purity of Qi.


    For this reason, Kai only cultivated inside the secret realm. Since their secret realm is one of the oldest secret realms, the Qi found here is extremely pure, and through refining, he can further eliminate the impurities and make it even purer. This is also the reason he did not use any medicines for the development of the body at an early stage.


    As a biology student from his previous life, he knew there was no perfect medicine in the world. There is nothing perfect, not even the Emperor. There may be higher-level cultivation, but he did not know about it. So, he did not even use medicine for his recovery and let his body recover the energy on its own.


    The first three layers are called mortal foundations, and the next three layers are called divine foundations. The seventh layer is called the saint foundation, the eighth layer is called the supreme foundation, and the final ninth layer is called the heavenly foundation.


    His goal is to surpass the limit and set a transcendent foundation. Then Kai started refining the entire 111-meter Qi Sea.


    He won''t be able to use any shortcuts in this realm to cultivate faster, but he wants to stay in the foundation establishment realm for a long time since it helps him achieve a stronger foundation.


    The first three layers took him three months to achieve, and the next layers will take a longer time. That was only because he had Eternal Breathing talent; if he did not have that talent, it might take a longer time.


    The refining of the next three layers took him six months. The time directly doubled, and the difficulty of refining also became a little harder. Now Kai has a divine foundation, and it was time for him to break it into a saint foundation.


    After nearly one and a half months, he finally achieved the Saint Foundation. It was not that hard because of his strong soul, and he is very confident in achieving a heavenly foundation since all aspects have reached their peak in every realm.


    The only thing that concerns him is breaking the limit.


    "Can I make my Qi 100 % pure ?" It was the question that has bugged Kai ever since he started cultivating in this realm. For the saint foundation, his purity should be around 76 % and every layer increases the purity by 10 percent, so in the heavenly foundation, his purity should be 96 %. So Kai needs to break the limit for the remaining four percent.


    Then Kai started refining his foundation again, and this time it took him 2 months to complete. The purity increased to 86 % in the supreme foundation, and it still does not place a burden on his body.


    The heavenly foundation took him 3 months to complete, and this realm was not as easy as he thought. But his purity of Qi reached 96 %.


    Now he needs to increase the purity of Qi by further refining it. Then Kai tried refining the Qi again to reach the 10th layer.


    But he encountered a bottleneck and felt like facing the same wall as the previous barrier. Kai kept hitting it without success for a long time, and after six full months, he finally reached the 10th layer.


    But before he could enjoy the happiness of breaking the limit, he got some surprise news from the heavenly dao.


    The name of the 10th layer is called Heaven-Defying Foundation, and the purity of Qi is 97%. The reason this layer is called heaven-defying is because the existence of this realm defies the rules of heaven. A cultivator who has a heaven-defying foundation can defy the heavens when they become a powerhouse.


    So the heavens will assign a trial for them to prove their worthiness in this realm, and the trial will be anything, and it can even start anytime.


    But that is not the only news Kai got from the Heavenly Dao, there is an 11th layer, and it is called the Taboo Foundation. The purity of Qi is 98 percent. The trial for this layer is even harder than before.


    Then the final 12th layer is called the perfect foundation, and the purity of Qi is 99 percent. This will be the hardest trial, and there may be a chance that the cultivator needs to face heaven themselves.


    S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 20 - 20: 20. Metamorphosis

    The information gave Kai a lot of headaches; he needs to stay alert all the time since the trial can happen at any time.


    "I will face it when the time comes." Kai muttered fearlessly.


    But for now, he is not going to care about that since he needs to reach the 11th layer. Then Kai started refining the Qi sea, and it was very hard to continue refining because his Qi had already reached 97 percent purity and there was not much impurities to eliminate.


    Time continued to pass, and Kai forgot about the passage of time due to concentration. After a long period of refining, he finally felt the bottleneck of the 11th layer, and it was even harder than the last layer.


    Kai gathered all of his Qi in a single place and started hitting the wall. But no matter how much he hit that wall, he wasn''t able to break it. It seems like throwing an egg to break a huge rock.


    But that did not stop Kai from doing it; his desire to reach the peak is absolute. A person with ambition can reach the peak, but after achieving the ambition, the peak will be a lonely place for them. But a person with desire will not have that feeling since it''s their dream.


    After a long time of hitting the same point of the barrier, Kai finally found a breakthrough. A small crack appeared in that place, and with hope in front of him, he hit the barrier with even more vigor.


    *BOOM*


    Finally, the barrier broke with a cracking sound; As soon as the barrier broke, the surrounding Qi gathered around him and formed a cocoon with him inside.


    Kai felt very comfortable and soon lost consciousness inside the cocoon. He wasn''t able to resist the process during the entire.


    Inside the white cocoon, Kai was peacefully sleeping. He facial expression also indicates that he wasn''t in any danger.


    Then the cocoon suddenly produced some gray coloured energy; it appeared near Kai and went inside his body without any warning.


    The energy first went inside his head and futher moved towards the brain; after that began to disintegrate his brain.


    It completely disintegrated the entire brain in a few seconds. But Kai did not die, and his brain also reformed in a few seconds.


    The energy did not move away from the brain but continued to disintegrate and reform it. After repeating this process nine times, the energy moved towards the heart, and it did the same process in the heart.


    Then the energy moved towards the lungs, kidneys, spleen, and liver. They all got disintegrated and reformed by the gray energy.


    After reforming all the vital organs in his body, the energy moved to the bones and started crushing them bit by bit.


    "Ah"


    Kai screamed in pain in this process; it was not like the other process, and it seemed he was able to feel the pain now. But after a few seconds, he lost consciousness.


    Then the bones all around his body turned into power and reformed properly. After doing all the work, the energy disappeared into his blood. It did not bring any changes to his blood.


    The cocoon around him slowly merged with his body, and his skin started to fall like a snake shedding his skin. After doing all of this, it merged with him. Kai fell down naked on the ground.


    "I thought I was going to die."


    This was his first thought after he woke up. The process that happened in the cocoon made him realize what it means to be in hell.


    Every piece of his bones got crushed, and the entire structure of the bones in the whole body got replaced. That pain still sent a shiver down his spine when he thought about it. He doesn''t want to ever experience that again.


    The result of this process is also very beneficial to Kai.


    ''I think this process is similar to mortal shedding in the divine realm, but it is not that advanced since I am still a mortal.'' thought Kai, who knew he had experienced something similar to Nirvana.


    It was similar to the transformation of a caterpillar into a butterfly. The same metamorphosis process happened to Kai, and his whole body transformed in this process. The process reformed his entire body, and his potential also increased a lot.


    But it was on the body training path, not the Qi path, but Kai is still happy since it will be helpful for him in the future. He plans to cultivate the body path after going to the Slaughter Palace.


    Now, his purity of Qi has reached 98 percent, and Kai is only one step away from the perfect foundation.


    "You should stop here; I won''t tolerate you if you continue to do this." A monotonous voice suddenly appeared.


    "Who are you, and how did you appear here?" Kai asked.


    "You know who I am and also the reason for me saying this," the monotonous voice said. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai became silent after hearing the voice. The voice belongs to the heavenly Dao. Kai had already heard its voice when it gave the information about the trial.


    The heavenly dao does not want Kai to achieve a perfect foundation. If he had a perfect foundation and eventually reached the top, there would be no need for the top, just below the emperor level, and Kai would be invincible in the entire Enlightenment World. The only one capable of defeating him would be another person with a perfect foundation.


    It severely breaks the balance of the world, as he is capable of doing anything he desires when he reaches such a stage.


    But Kai does not listen to Heavenly Dao''s advice; his intuition is telling him that this will be a chance to change his fate.


    ''I think heaven won''t attack me directly. It will only set up a very hard trial, and I think I can manage it after I have the perfect foundation.'' thought Kai, without caring about the consequences.


    Without listening to heaven''s voice, he started refining the Qi to make his foundation perfect. The process becomes really hard since there is only 2 percent impurity present.


    Kai continued to refine, and after a long time, he felt the same wall blocking his advancement, but this time it was more majestic. Kai felt like an ant in front of such a huge barrier that was like a mountain.


    Kai tried hitting the barrier using the Qi, and he did not even scratch it, but he used the same method of hitting the same place, like the taboo foundation realm.


    After a long period, his idea seems to have worked, and a very small crack appeared. Just like that, after some time, the whole barrier broke down. Kai felt a huge pressure on him; it was the first time he felt such an overwhelming pressure.


    ''It seems my body has already reached the limit of pressure that I can bear, and I had to stop at the perfect foundation.'' Kai thought, about the reason for this pressure.


    Like before, the Qi starts surrounding him and forms a cocoon, and I fall asleep in it.


    General POV


    "Brother, what happened to our parents? Why aren''t they waking up?" A little girl asked her big brother worriedly.


    "They are just sleeping because of their sickness, and after they get healthy, you will be able to play with them." The big brother replied, and it was an obvious lie, but he did not want to make his sister sad.


    While they were talking, the sky suddenly changed and became red.


    "Brother, what happened? It looks very scary," said the little girl in a panicked voice.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen," reassured the boy, but he was also in panic in this unexpected situation.


    The whole Enlightenment World became red, and a lot of dark red clouds with pure black lightning appeared and disappeared around it.


    A lot of old monsters sleeping in some places noticed such a big change and started worrying about it.


    DRAGON EMPIRE, LONG FAMILY


    "Dad, why did the heavens suddenly get angry?" asked a teenage boy in a calm voice, and he was not worried about the change in the sky.


    "I think someone broke the rule set by the heavenly dao," replied a middle-aged man, and he is the father of the child.


    He is the current emperor of the Dragon Empire, named Long Zhen. The teenage boy is Long Tian, the only son of the emperor.


    "What kind of rule was broken, Dad?" asked Long Tian.


    "I don''t know, since there are a lot of rules set by heaven. But to get such a reaction from the heavens, the person who broke the rule must be very strong, and the heavens want to obliterate this person immediately."


    "Dad, will it cause any problems for our status?" asked Long Tian.


    "Don''t worry, there is no such person right now. Although our family only had two emperors, they are one of the strongest emperors in history. You also did not know the things that the Emperor left behind," replied Long Zhen.


    "Okay, dad." Long Tian said it again in his usual calm tone.


    The clouds began to gather around one place, and the black lightning that appeared around contained immense destruction energy that was capable of destroying anything in its path.


    Suddenly, the energy intensity of the lighting increased more than five times. Some saint''s supreme-tier families and sects started to worry about the lighting, unlike the emperor-tier family.


    Then the lightning appeared and surrounded the whole central continent. All the common people started to panic, and some weak people had already fainted.


    The one who caused all of this is sleeping peacefully inside the cocoon without being aware of his surroundings.


    Then the lightning seemed charged enough and suddenly launched a huge lightning that was capable of destroying an entire country. The location of lightning is the secret realm where Kai is located.


    Will Kai be able to survive this catastrophe? Will he pay for his action, as he ignored the warning when he was not strong enough?

 Chapter 21 - 21: 21. Transcendent Foundation

    The lighting is nearing Kai, and it is only a few nanoseconds away from him, but he is still undergoing metamorphosis without any care.


    When the lightning was about to strike the secret realm, the fragment inside Kai started to vibrate. It seems to have sensed that the owner was in danger and wanted to help, but before the fragment could make a move, the dark lightning disappeared without any trace. All the dark red clouds also disappeared, and the whole world returned to peace.


    All the things that happened until now seem to be illusions. A lot of people were confused about this sudden change.


    But the most confused ones were emperor-tier families and sects since they knew the reason for the appearance of lightning. They were confused about its sudden disappearance without doing anything to the target.


    While the whole outside world was guessing the situation, Kai was the one who caused all of this sleeping inside the cocoon.


    The same gray energy appeared around him and got inside his body. But this time the energy did not go towards any organs; instead, it went to the meridians in the body.


    The meridians were a fragile part of the body, but they had very important functions. It transports the energy inside the body, and even an attack performed by a cultivator is done through the meridians.


    A person can still do all the things without meridians, but the efficiency will be very low. The meridian tempering is not included in the body tempering stage because tempering the meridian in the mortal realm is seeking death for yourself.


    It is very fragile and will break immediately if handled without care.


    However, the energy did not care about any of the consequences and started destroying the whole meridian structure. It did not disintegrate the meridians like previous organs; instead, it totally erased them, but after a few moments, it formed new strange meridians around him, and it even connected to his vital organs.


    Then the energy got inside the head and heart, but this time it did not move towards the brain; instead, it moved to the neurons in the brain and inside the heart.


    Neurons are nerve cells that send information all over the body to do everything from breathing to talking, eating, and even thinking.


    Neurons release brain chemicals known as neurotransmitters, which generate these electrical signals in neighboring neurons. The electrical signals propagate like a wave to thousands of neurons, which leads to thought formation.


    The thought, or Will power, is produced by the neurons, and it is very important to the early stages of the Will path.


    For the heart, willpower is not only produced in the brain but also provided by the heart. We call it the heart''s voice or the inside voice.


    Then the energy tempered all the neurons inside the brain by disintegrating and reforming them. The whole process happened nine times, and it moved towards the heart and merged with it.


    "It is really good to experience metamorphosis, and this time I did not even feel the pain."


    This time, the process had brought Kai so much benefit. His meridians have completely evolved into something entirely different, and they cannot be called simple meridians anymore.


    It was more like a complex circuit that operates in a certain direction. If he develops the meridians in the correct direction, they have the chance to change into something new.


    The next benefit is the change in neurons; it made his speed of thinking like a supercomputer. He also obtained an ability similar to parallel thinking. With this ability, Kai can do a lot of things at the same time. For now, Kai can do three things at the same time.


    "Maybe I should try achieving 100 percent purity." Kai thought to himself since his physical strength increased a lot during this metamorphosis. Although a perfect foundation is very good and only a few people can achieve it, Kai wants to try to reach the 13th layer.


    Kai tried to refine the Qi, but he couldn''t refine it. He directly encountered the bottleneck, and he only needed to break it through for the transcendent foundation. It seems there is nothing to refine.


    Then Kai tried hitting the bottleneck, but he couldn''t even touch them through his Qi. It looks very simple, like fragile paper, but strength cannot be judged by looks. This barrier is actively repelling him, and he can''t even reach it.


    Kai started fighting with them for a long time, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not hit them. It was like water; it evaded Kai from every single angle. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I don''t know how much time was wasted on this; I did not even process a single bit. Maybe this is the hurdle I need to cross."


    After thinking so hard, Kai changed his approach a little. Instead of using brute force to break through, he tried other methods. Kai added soul power to the Qi and tried hitting them, but the result was the same. Then he used the elemental energy; he absorbed it from the surroundings and used it to hit them, but the result was the same.


    He even fused the energy into incomplete chaos energy and hit them, but still, the results were the same disappointment.


    "It is not working; what is the thing I am lacking?" Kai thought doubtfully.


    He knew his approach should be correct; the barrier cannot be broken by force; instead, it focuses on other things and needs something special to break through. With this idea, Kai thought about something special about him.


    "Why did I not think about this? I always had the answer right inside my head."


    The will path is his specialty, and it is also his creation. The first ability in the will manifestation realm is manifestation, and the function of ability is self-explanatory.


    With this sudden idea, Kai tried adding willpower to his qi, and this time the barrier did not move away or avoid him. It just broke with a single touch.


    "It is very easy; I should have used this method at the start." Kai thought, but he was surprised by the sudden change.


    The moment he broke the barrier, the whole secret realm started to shake, and it even started to shrink in size, but it stopped shrinking in a few moments, and all the energy formed a cocoon around him. Kai fainted again inside the cocoon.


    General POV


    In an unknown place that was filled with dead bodies and blood. The blood is already flowing like a river, and there are also screams of the soul that seem to be in agony. It looks like the legendary hell, but it is not. This place is scarier than hell, and it is one of the most mysterious places in all of heaven and earth.


    In such a place, a being is sitting quietly in a meditative position with its eyes closed. This being seems to be genderless, and he also looks like a combination of both male and female, so it is more appropriate to say that being is genderless and that being suddenly opened its eyes.


    "So, true perfection does exist," he muttered. After saying that he looked in a certain direction. His eyes completely ignored the concept of spacetime and directly looked at a small planet. The small planet is Enlightenment World, and he directly looked at Kai.


    "Such a tiny place is capable of producing perfection; there must be something special about this place," he muttered in a genderless, weird voice.


    Then he used his eyes to see through Kai, but he was interrupted, and all the things became like shadows.


    "There is someone capable of blocking my vision in such a tiny place. I think I need to treat this with caution. A person capable of achieving true perfection must have something special," the speaker said without any emotion.


    Then the being waved its hand, and a small amount of energy tried to infiltrate the Enlightenment World. The Heavenly Dao of the Enlightenment World wanted to resist it, but it was not able to compete with this energy, and the energy easily bypassed the defense and merged with the world.


    Kai is still unaware that a powerful being is targeting him because of his true, perfect foundation.


    This time, the metamorphosis process took a lot of time. Kai woke up naked again in the grass field.


    "I should make an untearable cloth first." Being naked is very uncomfortable, thought Kai. Even though he is alone, he is not an exhibitionist.


    The result of the process is very pleasing to Kai. It did not increase his strength or anything, but it increased his bloodline level and my Qi.


    In the previous two metamorphosis processes, a lot of the remaining energy just merged with Kai''s blood, and in this process, the remaining energy also merged with my blood. After obtaining enough energy, it appears that his bloodline has evolved. But Kai does not have bloodline ability for now; he needs to create them on his own.


    Kai did not care about creating his abilities since he could just create something suitable for him. The real benefit of a transcendent foundation is that the Qi inside his body completely belongs to him.


    Transcendent Foundation is the name that Kai gave. He wanted to name it true perfection, but this foundation is more than perfect, so he just named it a transcendent foundation.


    For the Qi being completely belonging to him, it is just the literal meaning. A powerful cultivator can easily suppress the Qi of a weak cultivator with just their thoughts, given that the gap is really big. There is also some poisonous medicine that is capable of sealing Qi.


    But now that won''t work on Kai; even a very powerful cultivator can''t seal or block his Qi unless he wants the same. But such a person is capable of killing Kai a hundred times within a second. So this ability is really useful for him in a critical situation.


    ''Now, it is time for me to see my parents and think about executing my next plan.'' thought Kai as he left the secret realm.

 Chapter 22 - 22: 22. Innate Talent

    "Dad, Mom, I am back," Kai said as soon as he came out of the secret realm.


    "Kai, you took your sweet time in cultivation," Alex said as he saw Kai coming out of the secret realm.


    "Yeah Dad, I wanted to lay a solid foundation so I took my time to cultivate."


    "Wow, baby, you changed so much in just three years," Riya replied in astonishment when she saw Kai.


    "How long did I take, Mom?" Kai asked doubtfully in case he heard wrong.


    "You did cultivate for 3 years, and you have grown so much. Even your skin becomes smooth, I want my skin to be like yours." Riya replied with some envy.


    Kai did not hear her envious voice; instead, he was surprised about the time he took for cultivation. According to his calculation, if he cultivated his talent regularly, it would only take 2 years to reach the peak of the mortal realm, but now three years have passed.


    ''It seems the transcendent foundation took longer than estimated.'' thought Kai.


    "Kai, how many layers did you cultivate?" Alex asked curiously.


    "Can you guess?" Kai asked a question instead of answering.


    "Eight layers, I think so," Alex replied doubtfully


    "My son can cultivate nine layers, and Alex, you don''t know his determination; he will not end his seclusion without achieving his desired result," Riya said in a confident tone.


    "Mom is the one who understands me better. Yeah, I have achieved a heavenly foundation." Kai said it with a smile.


    "It''s not like I don''t know your determination and desire, but achieving a heavenly foundation is a huge hurdle, and only a few individuals in the entire world have achieved such an achievement," Alex explained the reason.


    "Dad, it is not like Heavenly Foundation makes a person stronger; there may be a lot of people with such potential who end up as losers. The world only remembers the winner in the end."


    "You do have a point, and don''t tell the information about your foundation to anyone."


    "Okay, Dad." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai did not tell them anything about his real foundation to scare them. The trial that he needs to pass will worry them, and Riya will tie him up in a room if he tells them the dangers of the trial. Kai has a lot of possibility of dying in this trial since he ignored the words of Heavenly Dao and broke the rules.


    "Kai, rest for a few days, and you need to break into the supernatural realm. After that, we will go to the sect since they have better resources; the secret realm won''t be of any use to us after awakening." Alex revealed about his next action.


    Like Alex said, the secret realm won''t be of any use to Kai since it is only tier 1 and the supernatural realm is tier 2.


    Breaking through the supernatural realm is very easy; Kai can do it anytime, but he is very nervous about the awakening talent. He had achieved all the things that can make his talent better; he even achieved a transcendent foundation.


    ''so I hope my talent will be good, unlike my cultivation talent.'' Kai thought, even though he knew his talent was going to be the best of the best.


    "Dad, did something major happen at the time of my seclusion?" Kai asked. It is a habit of Kai to remain knowledgeable about the current situation.


    "Two major things happened, first one is about the holy son of Slaughter Palace. He broke through the supernatural realm in half a year after his awakening. He is the youngest to make a breakthrough in the history of Slaughter Palace. It happened only a few days ago. The second major thing is that the whole world became red, and dark red clouds with pure dark lightning appeared.


    It seems someone broke the rules of the world, and the heavenly dao wanted to eliminate them, but it suddenly disappeared without any trace."


    Kai did not care about the first information, but the second information scared him a lot. The heavens were targeting him since he was the one who broke the rule despite the warning.


    ''But why did the punishment suddenly disappear?'' Kai was clueless about the situation.


    He did not think that heaven would strike him directly instead of setting up a very powerful trail.


    "From now on, I need to think about the consequences of my action instead of the benefits," Kai muttered in a serious tone.


    "But why did the punishment disappear for no reason?" Even the heavens directly said that it wouldn''t tolerate him if he broke the rules.


    The punishment appeared like heaven''s words, but it disappeared instead of striking him.


    ''It seems there is something big that has happened and maybe someone saved me for some reason.'' Thought Kai. He knew the Heavenly Dao wouldn''t have taken pity on him, so there was some external interference and they prevented him.


    ''There is no free lunch in the world, so the person may have some plans to use me. If it was a genuine reason, it is okay, and I can repay him or her for the favor.'' thought Kai.


    But if there is some ulterior motive, ''I hope you will not regret killing me earlier."


    Even if the person did not save Kai, he wouldn''t have died in the lightning tribulation, he had the protection of a void fragment, and no one is capable of defeating it in this world.


    But Kai did not think about that for now; he needs to prepare for my next plan. It is very crucial to my future path.


    Then, after two days of rest, he is ready for the breakthrough.


    "Dad, I am ready."


    "Kai, you can go inside the formation. It is a Tier 2 formation called the Spirit Gathering Formation; it will help gather the ambient Qi."


    Without saying anything, Kai sat inside the formation. Then he tried meditating inside the formation. It was easier to absorb the Qi inside compared to cultivating it outside.


    ''It seems this type of formation is very useful for people with low-level talent.'' thought Kai.


    The only disadvantage is that the cost of material for this formation is very high, and it consumes a lot of spirit stones for each usage, so it is only used when it is time to break through.


    A human has a wisdom palace in their spiritual soul, but it is sealed by our subconscious mind. The innate talent of every human is in the wisdom place. Only a strong body is capable of wielding talent; a weak body will explode, so the seal is placed until the body becomes strong. It is because a cultivator needs to temper their body before breaking through the supernatural realm.


    The body is like a container, and the talent is like water; if the container is small, the water will pour out. But here, the water will not pour out; instead, it will explode the container.


    Kai needed to break the seal of wisdom to break through; it was very easy since he had already broken a stronger barrier. The moment Kai broke the seal, he got information about the talent.


    After digesting the information, Kai opened his eyes with a smile on his face.


    "Baby, what talent did you awaken?" Riya asked excitedly.


    "Kai, tell us quickly," Alex asked in the same tone.


    It seems they are much more nervous about the talent than Kai.


    "I awakened two talents," Kai replied calmly.


    "Baby, do you awaken two talents?" Riya asked in disbelief.


    "Did I ever lie to you?" Kai replied.


    "It seems the rumors may be true." Alex suddenly said.


    "What rumor, Alex ?" Riya questioned.


    "I heard that people who achieve 7 layers or above have a chance to awaken dual talent. I thought it was a baseless rumor, but it seems to be true."


    "Baby, what about your talent? If it is strong enough, you can achieve your dream easily." Riya asked curiously.


    "My first talent is Ultimate Sense, it increases all my senses to an abnormal level. The second talent is Learning, it lets me learn anything and also gives me the power of adaptation. Both of them are growth types, and they can grow with my strength." Kai replied proudly.


    "Kai, it seems your talent is really good and your dream is now achievable, " Riya said happily, and her words seem to be genuine without any jealousy.


    "I hope you will develop your talent in the right way and become the strongest person in the entire world," Alex advised, he was hiding his proud face but still spoke in a strict tone.


    "Okay, dad, mom. I will defeat all of them in the battle." Kai said confidently.


    The confidence is because of his foundation and talent. Both of his talents are very good, and they''re even growth-oriented. The talent is divided into normal and growth talent.


    The normal type of talent will have a certain upper limit, and it is also the most common type. The growth-type talent is very special since it does not have a limit; it grows stronger with the cultivator.


    The Ultimate Sense ability is similar to a certain hero''s sense, but it is more advanced as it includes his reflexes, intuition, and even soul. It is called Ultimate because everything related to sense is amplified. For now, the amplification is 10 times, and it will grow stronger with his cultivation level.


    The Learning ability is also heaven-defying; it allows Kai to learn anything. It is a passive ability, and it has increased his speed of learning 10 times now. The adaptation power that comes with this ability makes this talent broken. It allows Kai to adapt his body to anything and makes his body integrate or resist it.


    Now Kai needs to prepare himself because his plan officially starts in the Slaughter Palace.

 Chapter 23 - 23: 23. Past

    "Baby, don''t worry about Daddy. I will take care of you from now on." Said a middle-aged lady to a young boy.


    The boy did not say anything, and he stood at the grave of his father without any emotion on his face. He just continued his studies without the incident bothering him. The young boy is Kai.


    After a few days at the school, an incident happened.


    "Hey, do you think we will care about your family situation? Give the money, or we will beat you up and take it ourselves." Said some group of boys to Kai.


    He did not plead or argue with them and left after handing over the money. The same thing happened all the time in his school days, and he was not able to tell his mother since she already had a lot of problems and he did not want to increase the burden.


    The bullies started getting annoyed with his attitude and even started to beat him.


    "I should control my emotions," he thought.


    It is not like he wanted to get bullied; he was able to fight them even though he was not able to beat them all.


    He is not afraid of them, but instead, he is afraid of himself. He did not even care about their lives; he was afraid of killing them because of this small matter.


    "Today I am very annoyed because of the math teacher, so I am going to beat you up very hard today." Said the bullies.


    Then they started beating him. Kai endured all the pain without any emotion on his face, but he suddenly started at the bully''s face with a calm look, but under that look lies absolute madness.


    The bullies were scared of his looks and left after he said some useless words. They did not even come to collect the money afterward.


    "It seems I need to better control my emotions; if I do not do that, there will be serious consequences." At the time of getting beaten by the bullies, I had the intent to kill them. I would be in trouble if I did not control my emotions at the time.


    The school days became peaceful after that, and the bullies also did not have the guts to ask for money from then on. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His mother also died a few years later; he just stood there emotionless, without any sadness or grievance.


    He just continued to move on without the events bothering him. Even during his death, he did not feel any emotion other than helplessness.


    "So, it was just a dream."


    "Do I love my parents? or is it just a facade?"


    Kai thought after the dream about his past.


    He was always an emotionless person in his previous life, but why did he change his personality in this life suddenly?


    The answer may be the illusion trial. He did not accept his hidden personality in his previous life, but here in this life, he chose to accept it. He has a selfish personality and a lot of greed, but he doesn''t say anything about that to anyone since being an upright person is considered a good thing on Earth.


    In the Enlightenment World, there is no such restriction; he can do anything he desires without thinking about anything. People here only worship the strong, not good or bad people. The freedom that this world gave him made changes in his thinking and also broke the restrictions on his character.


    ''I don''t want to experience the same powerlessness, and I will make my fate.''


    While Kai was in deep thought, Alex suddenly spoke.


    "Kai, get ready. We will go to the sect today, and you can join directly without any test."


    "Okay, Dad," Kai replied.


    The test that Alex mentioned is similar to an entrance exam; only people with minimum standards get accepted, and all other people get rejected.


    Since Alex is working in the sect, Kai is eligible to join the inner sect without any tests. It is a privilege that is given by the sect master.


    Then Kai got ready and entered the carriage with his parents. Riya also decided to go with them since they would not be here for a long time.


    After a week of travel, Kai and his parents reached their destination. The Slaughter Palace did not change much, except for the holy son. He is the only son of the sect master, so it is normal for him to be the holy son.


    His talent is also the best in the history of Slaughter Palace, an 8-star cultivation talent. It is already comparable to the emperor-tier family and sects.


    But the cultivation talent only determines the speed of cultivation, so we cannot judge the person by their cultivation talent.


    Nothing major happened in their journey, and they reached the room where Kai would live for a long time.


    "Kai, from now on, you will stay here. Me and your mother won''t be able to visit you often, so take care of your health and take this." Alex said as he handed Kai a ring.


    "Dad, is it the storage ring you promised me?" Kai asked in surprise. He thought that Alex had forgotten to gift him.


    "Yeah, it is a 6¡Á9 storage space and also has some contribution points that I saved up."


    "Thank you, Dad; I love this gift." Kai accepted the gift since he needed it very much. After that, both Riya and Alex left for their work. Kai decided to check his room and make it comfortable.


    The room is good for a single person; it is clean and has all the facilities. Kai is the only one going to live in this room because of his status as an inner-sect disciple.


    Every inner-sect disciple has a single room allocated to them. He also has a total of 10,000 contribution points in the storage ring. It was in the form of a token with the number of points written on it.


    "For now, I need to focus on the Will path and break through to the next realm."


    Kai already had the idea for the next realm, and his plan here also involves using the Will path.


    Kai wanted to cultivate both the body and soul paths, but those techniques are family inheritance and won''t be passed down to outsiders.


    He needs to steal them from the scripture pavilion, and the Will path is a good choice. Even Alex did not notice the difference between willpower and soul power, so he had to use this loophole to steal without any saint realm powerhouse noticing him.


    A saint realm cultivator has their domain, so they will be able to sense the difference. Kai needs to steal them at the right moment and also has to obtain a lot of hidden knowledge from them.


    "Stealing directly is a bad option, but I can manifest my will on a living being and use them as a communication link to obtain the information." Kai thought about this idea.


    Manifesting will on a person is also not an option since his will is not strong enough and it is also dangerous, but Kai can use small insects like ants and bugs. It is also a safer method, and in case of failure, he can directly cut off the link between him and the insect.


    The heavenly dao is still hiding his information about his foundation and will path from others, even though it did strike him for breaking the rules.


    The Heavenly Dao is impartial and knows how to differentiate between good and evil. It punishes a person for evil things and rewards them for good things. But both good and bad things are considered from the perspective of the world. So it is different for others, as everyone has their own opinion on good and evil.


    "You will be my first test subject," Kai said, and he captured an ant. Then he tried manifesting his will on it, but the ant just exploded.


    ''It seems I need to properly control my willpower.'' Kai thought. He knew the ant died because of his poor control over his willpower.


    Then, instead of using ants as a test subject, Kai started practicing his control over willpower and concealment. Both of them are core to his plan, so he needs to train them carefully.


    After just two weeks of training, Kai can already control his willpower better than Qi and can also easily conceal it.


    ''It seems my learning talent played a huge part in it.'' Kai thought happily. He practiced for more than a year to control his Qi at a fine level, but now he achieved the same result in just two weeks.


    For now, Kai cannot use his talent to its full potential since they are both growth-type talents.


    After learning the control, Kai again found an ant and used his will manifestation on it. This time the ant did not explode, and it just stood there like a puppet.


    "Circle the stone." Kai gave an order using willpower. Then the ant started to circle the stone according to his will.


    ''It seems the first part of the plan is a success; the next part is to monitor using Will.'' thought Kai. It would be the most difficult part of this process, and for that, he needed to break it through to the next realm on his path.


    Kai already had the idea for a communication link, but his willpower is not strong enough, so he needs to break through.


    During the two weeks of practicing control over willpower, he used his parallel thinking talent to deduce the next realm on the will path.


    The will path will not have any minor path like the Qi path; it will only have the corresponding major realm, and every major realm will have its ability, like how the manifestation realm can manifest will on anything. This is what makes the Will path the most powerful path and even heaven had to hide the information about this path from others.


    It will guarantee Kai''s safety by hiding the information about the will path, but it is not free as he needs to repay the karma in the future.

 Chapter 24 - 24: 24. Stealing (part-1)

    The communication link will be connected using the electromagnetic energy in the surrounding area. The insect is the transmitter, the electromagnetic energy is the wire, and the will is the receiver.


    It is just like the mobile phone, but instead of using objects, it works on living beings. It is also possible to form a connection immediately, but the distance of communication is limited by strength.


    So it is necessary to upgrade to the next realm. To progress in the Will path is the same as on the Qi path. But it is not an efficient method, as the will of a person grows with experience in his life.


    Kai used his parallel thinking ability to deduce the next realm and the development of his talent.


    ''The Will path is truly miraculous,'' he thought. The next realm of the will path is the will cognition realm. The ability of this realm is cosmic awareness¡ªthe ability to obtain information about the universe. If this ability is developed to a very high level, it is also possible to obtain information about the past and present from cosmic entities like the stars, sun, and moon.


    ''This ability is too good, but I think it will also be limited by my strength.'' The will path''s power is related to my strength of will, and it depends on the strength of my soul.


    The soul''s power depends on the body, and the body depends on Qi. So all four paths are needed for the complete development and utilization of power.


    Without wasting time, Kai started cultivating after his deduction. The Qi in the surrounding area slowly started merging with him; the speed of Qi was very slow as it was limited by Kai''s talent.


    A very mysterious energy appeared around Kai; it slowly started to rotate around him. The mysterious energy is Willpower; it started to take form around his head.


    To break into the will cognition realm from the will manifestation realm, it is necessary to make the willpower solid. The peak of the manifestation realm is to manifest the will in any form and use it as you please.


    The willpower around Kai started to take form, and when it was about to take form, it disappeared around him.


    ''It seems willpower cultivation is also limited by talent. I need to overcome the limitations of my talent; otherwise, it will be very hard to cultivate in the future.'' he thought. Kai has now reached the peak of the will manifestation realm. He only needs to break through the bottleneck to become a Tier-2 being on his second path.


    Without standing from his place, he started to break through, and the surrounding energy gathered around him at a faster pace.


    Kai faced his first bottleneck in his Will path, but it was not that strong since he already faced a lot of them before. He used his willpower to break them, and he also succeeded on his first try.


    ''This is different from usual vision,'' he thought. He was able to see the information without even opening his eyes; it was a new experience for him. The soul''s perception of vision is also like seeing with the eyes but using the will to see is entirely different. It seems Ultimate Sense plays a huge role in upgrading perception. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The ultimate sense ability only allows him to increase his sense of vision for now. But it seems the vision here includes all types of vision, like using the soul and will.


    ''This talent is broken; it is too good even without growing up.'' He thought. The ability only allows him to increase his vision for now, but after his strength grows in the future, it will increase his hearing, intuition, and even dangerous sense. The same goes for learning talent; it only increases his comprehension for now.


    But in the future, it will increase his comprehension and even have the power of adaptation.


    Kai, after breaking through the realm, used his ability to check the surroundings.


    ''It seems I can only obtain information from non-living things, and I cannot obtain information about the past.'' he pondered. Kai was only able to obtain information about the present time using objects. It was like a CCTV camera, but this ability has not developed to its full potential. So there is a lot of time for that.


    "It is time to execute my plan," said Kai in an excited tone. He was afraid of something going wrong, but he decided to take the risk.


    ''Before executing the plan, I should go and check the distance and make sure all the things are properly arranged.'' he thought. Kai then got out of his room and decided to go on a tour, as this would not arouse suspicion.


    As Kai was walking around the sect while viewing the scenery, a tall man talked up to him.


    "Hey, are you new here? I had not seen your face before. The tall guy asked.


    "Yes, senior brother. I only joined a week ago, and this is my first time seeing around the sect." Said Kai. He did not act weird, and he gave a regular reply. ( The word senior brother or sister is used by the new disciples to refer to the older disciples. It is like a tradition.)


    "Since you are new, I will show you around the sect. As a senior brother, I must guide you." Replied the tall man.


    "Thank you for your help, senior brother. Can you tell me your name? My name is Kai. " Asked Kai.


    "My name is James, and I have been in the inner sect for 2 years," James replied as he put his hands on Kai''s shoulder.


    Then James began to introduce all the work in the sect with details. He also explained the value of the contribution point. The contribution has a lot of value in the sect because it is the currency in the sect, and 10,000 points can be used for a year, even if they are spent in luxury.


    ''My father gave me a lot of money; it seems he does not want me to work hard in the sect at the beginning.'' thought Kai. Then James also showed the scripture pavilion and refining tower.


    The refining tower requires 100 contribution points per day. It is a lot considering a person cannot be inside the tower for a long amount of time; a person can only stay for 3 to 4 hours based on their fire resistance and endurance.


    It is also possible to buy tickets for fewer hours, but it is not cost-effective. The scripture pavilion also takes 100 contribution points for entry, and each book costs based on its level.


    The spirit stone can be exchanged for a contribution point, and vice versa. It is a daylight robbery since they are only selling a copy of a book or technique, but the cost is too high.


    After returning to his room, Kai thought about the plan to infiltrate the Scripture Pavilion. The security of the pavilion cannot be judged since he did not go inside, but the security must be high since it is one of the most important places in the sect.


    Kai then captured some ants and bugs for the infiltration. He used his will manifestation on them and tried connecting his willpower to the electromagnetic energy in their surroundings. (He got the ability to sense the electromagnetic energy and gravity in earth''s element tempering.)


    Kai was not able to use the energy in the Surrounding in Tier 1 (Will Manifestation realm), but now he can connect with him using his Will in Tier 2.


    After the connection, he used his commanding ability of will to order the ants and bugs to move into the scripture pavilion. The insects started to move towards the pavilion; some of them were killed by someone accidentally walking on them.


    A lot of them had reached the pavilion without any problem. Then they followed the orders and got inside the pavilion. There were no people inside at the entrance, so they got in without any problems.


    After walking inside the pavilion for a few minutes, they reached the section that stores the books. But before they could reach the book, they were killed by a cleaner.


    "What is the reason for the sudden increase in insects today?" pondered the cleaner.


    "Why did he come to clean at this time?" thought Kai in frustration. His plan almost succeeded now, if that guy did not kill the insects. He can view and hear the information about the situation using the insects; if they get into the book, he can easily read all the information without spending any contribution points.


    Without bothering about the first failure, he captured another set of insects and did the same procedure. This time he sent the insects with a time interval between them because if they got killed, they would not be wiped out like before.


    The insects successfully infiltrated the pavilion without causing any damage. They easily got to the pavilion since Kai knew the exact direction this time. After seeing the row of books in the shell, Kai gave orders to the insect in excitement.


    "Who is it?" Suddenly, a voice came from an unknown place.

 Chapter 25 - 25: 25. Stealing (part - 2)

    ''I just got away by luck; I need to be careful on this type of dangerous mission,'' thought Kai.


    He, who had just lost control of his willpower in excitement, was covered in a cold sweat. He quickly calmed his emotions and controlled his willpower.


    The voice that came from the scripture pavilion is the guardian of the pavilion; he sensed the willpower when Kai lost control of it. He did not suspect the insects because of their harmless appearance. He only thought someone had come in without permission.


    Kai did not cut off the connection between him and the insects when he got caught, because if he were to do that, he would be locked by the sense of the powerful cultivator.


    "I thought someone had sneaked inside the pavilion," said the guardian. His name is Daniel, and he is a loyal servant of the Yang family.


    The Yang family is the ruler of Slaughter Palace. The first ancestor of the Yang family is the founder of this sect, and now it has become a Saint tier sect, on the verge of becoming a supreme sect.


    The sect leader is still in seclusion, and he will only come in a critical situation, the grand elder also has a lot of work to do. So the reason Kai did not get caught was because the powerhouses in the sect were busy.


    Kai only devised the plan based on this assumption; the sect master can easily sense his willpower. He may not know about willpower, but he can understand it is some kind of foreign energy, and that is invading the pavilion.


    Seeing the guardian did not find him, Kai ordered three ants to go inside the book. He can only read three books at the same time, so he only used three and gave the order to hide from other insects.


    The three ants started searching for the books of other cultivation paths; after searching for a long time, he did not find anything related to them. He was disappointed by his findings, but he decided to try all over the pavilion.


    The pavilion has a total of 5 floors, and he only looked at the first floor. The body and soul cultivation books will be on the 4th or even 5th floor.


    The first floor only contains information about the world. It was like the library in his house but with detailed information. He did not find anything on the second floor either, as this floor only contains basic techniques.


    The third floor has a lot of books, but all of them are about cultivation techniques and martial arts techniques. They were not his target now, so he decided to make the ants move towards the fourth floor.


    The fourth floor only contains a small amount of books, but all of them are saint-level books. It was a treasure trove, but he did not see it since his only objective was to find books related to other paths. Kai did not want to take risks because Daniel was guarding the pavilion. Reading all the books in the pavilion will take a lot of time, so the chances of doing something wrong are very high.


    With his order, the ants started searching for a body and a soul path. He found three books on each path. Kai was disappointed since there were only three books, and one book only gave an introduction to the path, but he understood the rarity of the path and the level of slaughter Palace. It was a very good thing to have two books at Saint level with them at their level.


    The emperor-tier family and sects may have a lot of books and techniques with them, but it is not a luxury for Slaughter Palace unless they are pure soul and body path sects. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai started to read all three books at the same time, using the ants as a communication link. After finishing all three books, he started the next set.


    ''So, it is the reason heaven did not allow me to teach Will''s path to others.'' thought Kai. A person can only cultivate two paths at the same time, the will path is not a fully-fledged path for now. It only has two realms, and the heavenly dao does not want Kai to teach a half-baked path to another.


    It is also possible to cultivate three paths at the same time, but it cannot be done by all people; only a heaven-defying genius can cultivate them.


    There are only nine people capable of cultivating three paths at the same time, and all of them are emperor-level powerhouses. They are idols of countless generations and also the strongest among the emperor realm. There may be some other people who cultivate all three paths at the same time, but it won''t exceed a hundred.


    ''Now I have another limit to break through, but this can be done later. For now, I need to break the limitations of talent, and I have only one chance.'' thought Kai. He did not care about the limitations of the path since he already had a plan.


    The body path also has six major realms and corresponding minor realms; the same goes for the soul path. The Slaughter Palace only has the cultivation technique for the first four realms in both paths. If Kai wants to find higher realms in these paths, he needs to steal them from the emperor-tier family and sects, but that is an impossible task considering his strength.


    Body cultivation path


    1. Essence formation realm


    * Marrow tempering


    * Cell tempering


    * Mortal cleansing


    * Essence transformation.


    2. Nine gate-opening realm


    * Gate of opening


    * Gate of rest


    * Gate of life


    * Gate of pain


    * Gate of closing


    * Gate of joy


    * Gate of shock


    * Gate of Death


    * Gate of power.


    3. Dao body realm


    * Body tempering


    * Bone tempering


    * Blood tempering


    4. Saint Dao''s body


    * Golden Blood


    * Golden bone


    * Golden body


    * Sanctification.


    This four-tiered system corresponds to the energy path. The essence formation realm forms the essence by cleaning and tempering the body to form the essence. The essence is a type of energy that is used for the body''s path, like Qi.


    The gate-opening realm is to open the gate inside the body of a person. Each gate has to be opened by using the essence of energy.


    The Gate of Opening frees the brain from all the strains and muscles, giving the user five times more speed and strength.


    The Gate of Rest releases the brain''s limit on stamina.


    The Gate of Life is in the spinal cord and frees the limit to the nervous system throughout the body. This makes information faster and builds more stamina.


    The Gate of Pain, releases the limit of oxygen going to the lungs, making more oxygen for the user''s body to use.


    The Gate of Closing frees up the amount of energy that can be used in one attack.


    The Gate of Joy takes away the amount of fat and protein the body can digest. Releasing useless energy resources gives the person more power and more stamina.


    The Gate of Shock takes away the dead skin cells to fences and refreshes the system in the body to make it more powerful and have a lot of stamina.


    The Gate of Death is at the heart and uses the whole body''s energy; it makes the heart pump at its fullest speed and passes energy to all the 1¨C7 gates. It uses every cell in the body.


    The Gate of Power amplifies all the gates using the power of essence and makes the body stronger.


    In the Dao body realm, the cultivator needs to temper their body with law, or Dao. After tempering the whole body, bones, and blood, the Dao body is formed. The law, or Dao, is based on their affinity, or it can also be the comprehended law in the divine realm.


    After tempering the body with Dao, in the saint Dao body realm, the cultivator needs to refine theirs for sanctification.


    In the golden blood realm, the cultivator needs to refine the blood until it turns a gold color; in the golden bone realm, the cultivator needs to refine the bone until it turns a gold color. The same goes for the golden body realm.


    After the whole body turns gold, it is time for the body to be sanctified. The cultivator needs to pass the heavenly tribulation to be sanctified. It makes the cultivator''s body pure and holy, capable of fighting saint realm Qi cultivation with their bare hands.


    This is the reason that the upper echelon of the world did not allow the common people to gain knowledge about these paths. Both body and soul are superior to the Qi path in terms of strength. These two paths also have disadvantages, but they outweigh the gains.


    If a pure body cultivator uses the correct subdao, the power of a person will increase multiple times. In terms of versatility, the Qi path is superior. All three paths are considered equal in overall terms, but in the early stages, the Qi path is at a disadvantage, and the upper echelon of the world wants to use this as an advantage.

 Chapter 26 - 26: 26. Refining Tower

    The cultivation of the soul path is the hardest of all the paths, even harder than the will path. The soul is directly linked to the life of a person, so it is difficult to cultivate on this path.


    The soul cultivation path is also divided the same as the other paths. Tier 1 to Tier 6, but the first major realm did not have any minor realms in it.


    Soul Cultivation Path


    1. Mortal soul realm


    2. The spirit-soul realm


    * Human spirit


    * Earthly spirit


    * Heavenly spirit


    3. Divine soul realm


    * Divine embryo


    * Divine infant


    * Divine soul


    4. Spirit ascension realm


    * Yin-Yang refinement


    * Shackle breaking


    * Spirit ascension


    The spirit-soul realm has three minor realms. In this realm, the cultivator needs to transform their shapeless soul into a spirit. A person''s soul at birth will not have any shape; it is in the state of soul energy.


    In the spirit-soul realm, the cultivator needs to shape their soul. The shape can be any shape¡ªnot only themselves but also plants, animals, stones, etc.¡ªliterally anything in existence. But the disadvantage is that the compatibility of body and soul won''t be high, and future cultivation will be blank.


    The human, earth, and heaven division is the quality of the soul. Each minor will increase the quality of the soul, so they were divided like this. But the quality mentioned here is just the name; the soul won''t be as strong as heaven in the heavenly spirit realm.


    The divine soul realm is to make the soul divine. The first stage of making a soul divine is to form an embryo around the soul. After that, the embryo needs to be broken, and this is called the infant realm. The nurturing of an infant into the divine soul is called the divine soul realm.


    The spirit''s ascension is to break the shackles of the soul. A soul needs to be capable of existing outside the physical body, and this realm is beyond the boundaries of the physical body.


    The Yin-Yang refinement is to refine the soul with the Yin-Yang element in the proper balance between them. An imbalance will make a single element too strong, and it will be a problem. Both elements need to mutually restrain each other so that they can renew themselves.


    After the refinement, the shackles of the soul need to be broken. Every single person has shackles in their soul; some of them are shackles put by their mind, and some of them are put by heaven. So it is necessary to break them to reach a higher level of cultivation.


    A soul can dependably exist after passing the heavenly tribulation; the success of passing the tribulation is in the soul ascension realm.


    The information about the other two realms is not in the Slaughter Palace; they only have the information up to Tier 4.


    ''The soul path is harder than others'' thought Kai. He thought about the injuries that may occur during cultivation and the rarity of treasures that are capable of healing such injuries.


    ''Since the information about these paths won''t be of any use for now, I should obtain techniques and martial arts from the library,'' thought Kai. Using his willpower, he gave orders for two ants to view the books and the remaining one to hide.


    Kai, after giving his order, started to practice his talent to avoid any suspicion. He is now in the transformation realm because the awakening realm is over after awakening the talent. He needs to train harder to break through to the innate realm. But his learning talent can easily reduce his training time, which is a very big advantage for him.


    "Junior brother, how are you doing?" Kai heard a voice from outside.


    "So it is senior brother James. I am just doing my training session for today." Kai said as he came out of the room.


    "It seems I disturbed your training. How about I visit you sometime later?" He replied to James, as he learned that he had disturbed Kai''s training.


    "You don''t have to worry about that senior brother. I am going to finish my session now," said Kai, but that is a lie that he made up. He wants to use James for his plan, so he needs to get close to him. That is the reason he told lies, or else he wouldn''t even open the door to his room.


    "Junior brother, I want to invite you to go to the refining tower with me. If we both pay the entrance fees in half, it will save our contribution point." Said James. He thought Kai wouldn''t be able to stay in the refining tower for a day. So he plans to pay half the entrance fee for himself and use half a day without any extra fees, and the other half for Kai.


    "Okay, senior brother. I also wanted to go to the refining tower for a long time, but because of the expensive entrance fee, I did not go for a long time. With your invitation, I can go without wasting my contribution points." Kai said, even though he could stay inside the tower for a full day. He can even stay for three days without any problems.


    Both James and Kai started walking towards the refining tower. They reached the entrance of the tower within a few minutes.


    "100 contribution points for a single room," said the guard who is guarding the entrance of the tower.


    Both Kai and James paid 50 contribution points each and got inside. There are a lot of people in the sect who use this method for paying; not everybody can stay inside the tower for a day. They did not temper their bodies with the five elements of Qi in the body tempering realm, and they didn''t even temper their organs in the mortal realm.


    Both of them entered the tower and went to the top floor. There are a total of 10 floors in the tower; the 10th floor has the lowest amount of fire energy, but it is suitable for the supernatural realm. The lower floors also cost a lot compared to the higher floors since the fire energy concentration is higher.


    The [Red Scarlet Flame] is ranked 86th on the heavenly flame list and is located at the bottom of the tower.


    Kai and James found a place in the room and sat in a meditative position. James did not have any body-training techniques, so he wouldn''t be able to use this energy to cultivate the body. He can only use this highly concentrated energy to make his cultivation easy.


    Kai did not have such a problem since he could directly absorb the energy. ''The fire energy is different from outside,'' thought Kai. The color of the fire element here is blood red, and the energy intensity is also high compared to outside.


    ''The fire element in the atmosphere is similar to the red scarlet flame described in the book that my father gave me,'' thought Kai. His plan to make his heavenly fire can be realized with this discovery, but it won''t be that easy, and there may also be other conditions for the formation of such natural treasures.


    Kai started to absorb the fire energy around him, but he only absorbed a small amount.


    ''It seems the primary elemental resistance works.'' thought Kai. He did not feel any pain during the absorption process.


    After confirming that the energy wouldn''t cause any damage, Kai absorbed all the fire elements using his willpower. The speed of absorption is faster than before because his cultivation level increased in both paths. He used this energy to temper his body.


    Then both of them quietly mediated in the same position for 3 hours. James suddenly stood up from his place, and seeing this, Kai also stood up, following him.


    "Junior brother, you cultivated three hours on your first try. It seems you have a natural affinity for the fire element; I was only able to stay an hour on my first try." James said it in a slightly envious tone.


    "It is not that, senior brother; I was just sitting there without doing anything. I was only able to meditate for an hour." Lied Kai. James also believed since he was not able to see the movement of the fire element in the surroundings.


    Both of them got out of the tower and started walking towards their rooms. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Junior brother, I will call you next time, too. So be prepared."


    "Okay, senior brother. I will come."


    Kai started to view the information from the scripture pavilion that the ants collected. After reading all the information, he was disappointed since there was no interesting information. The techniques and martial arts books were interesting, but he won''t be able to cultivate them for now.


    He needs to be in the divine realm to start cultivating a technique, so it is like seeing a mountain of treasure but not being able to use it. The same situation happened to Kai.

 Chapter 27 - 27: 27. Discovery

    Kai started his talent training after he met with James. He also ordered the ants to look for more books on the third floor. He did not have to train his learning talent as it was passive, but he needed to train his Ultimate Sense talent.


    Both of his talents gave him 10 times speed for now. His learning talent allowed him to increase his comprehension by 10 times, and his Ultimate Sense talent increased his vision by 10 times.


    Kai is now capable of seeing even minute details within a hundred meters, but he is not capable of doing this actively whenever he wants. It acts like a passive talent that is activated all the time, and because of his high soul level, he is capable of handling such information pressure.


    With his training, Kai also got along with James, and they both used the Refining Tower. A month passed, and Kai finally got some very interesting information.


    Kai learned about the existence of variant physiques. He is already aware of them because of his high level of fantasy knowledge from reading a lot of novels on earth, He has also researched the human physique for the past few years.


    A variant physique is different from the normal human body, a person with a variant physique will have a natural affinity for elements and law. They also have high physical strength compared to normal people. There are still a lot of advantages to a variant physique, but the development solely depends on the user.


    There is a variant soul and different eyes that are similar to the variant physique. A variant soul gives the user an advantage in the soul path, and different eyes may be the strongest among all of them.


    The different eyes give the user an unparalleled advantage in fighting, so it is considered the strongest of them all. The variant soul and physique only gave the user potential, not direct strength.


    There is also another category of inherent bloodlines and inherent bones. They are not unique, as they can be acquired by doing a certain process, like how Kai obtained bloodline power during his metamorphosis process. The same goes for inherent bones, which can also be obtained.


    The physique is divided into mystic, ancient, celestial, and origin grades. This ranking also goes for the soul, eyes, bloodline, and bones. There are countless variant bodies in mystic, ancient, and celestial grades, but there are only nine variant bodies in the origin grade of each category.


    (A/N - variant body is a term that will be used for collectively saying all things.)


    The origin grade is the source of all variant bodies, and the other grades are just mutations from the origin grade.


    ''It seems I need to create my physique to overcome the limitations of my talent.''. He also learned that the holy son of Slaughter Palace has a mystic-grade physique, just a mystic-grade physique had granted the holy son an 8-star talent.


    ''How much will an origin-grade physique increase the potential of the user ?''. It seems nine starts are not the limit of cultivation talent, it may be only among the common people.


    Kai did not overthink the situation for now, he decided to train the [Nameless Scripture] for now. He already cultivated the basic footwork and basic sword techniques in the scripture. However, he did not cultivate any techniques in the scripture because he was not able to cultivate them in the past.


    Kai did not want to cultivate the sword technique of the scripture because he wanted to develop his [Freedom Scripture]. He only wanted to cultivate the footwork since he did not find any technique that was better in the scripture pavilion of Slaughter Palace.


    Phantom steps is the name of the technique that is recorded in the Nameless Scripture. This technique involves extreme speed to make phantom images to confuse the enemy.


    To achieve such a result, Kai needs to apply the energy in the body to different types of meridians in the leg. The amount of energy is also different for each meridian, so a high amount of control over Qi is required to perform this technique. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai then found a secluded place a little far away from his room and started training. Kai was able to manipulate the Qi for the designated meridians, but he was not capable of sending the desired amount of energy to different meridians at the same time.


    He started training again and again, and after doing this for a day, he decided to try actual running.


    Kai positioned himself in an open position and tried using the phantom steps. Instead of becoming like a phantom, he ran straight towards the tree and hit it directly.


    ''My nose hurt. What the hell with the sudden speed.''. He was not able to control his body due to his sudden increase in speed, so he directly hit the tree. The way he performed the technique is wrong; he needs to travel to the enemy instantly, like teleportation, and his body must leave behind a shadow that looks exactly like him.


    This is how the technique should be performed, but Kai only used the speed aspect of the technique.


    ''It seems this technique will take a lot of time for me to learn.'' He continued to practice in the open space to perform the technique properly. Due to his training, a month had passed.


    During this time, James also visited him four times to invite him to the Refining Tower. Kai also accepted the invitation since the fire element in the tower is very useful for his body, even though he is still not able to cultivate it in his body. The fire element will only increase his defense by tempering the body.


    Kai also cultivated the technique to minor success during this month. The cultivation technique mastery is classified into minor success, major accomplishment, and perfection. He only achieved minor success during a month because of his learning talent, since it increased his comprehension by ten times; otherwise, the first step may take him ten months.

 Chapter 28 - 28: 28. Demon Forest

    Kai ordered the ants to search for information about variant bodies in the library and started practicing phantom steps.


    ''I should go practice outside to speed up the training.'' thought Kai. Practicing indoors will not yield many results compared to real-life experience. A single battle is always better than a hundred days of training, so Kai decided to go to the mission hall to find suitable tasks to do along the way.


    Kai walked into the mission hall and started searching for any relevant task that would give him battle experience, but luck wasn''t on his side, and he did not find any suitable task.


    ''I thought of making some contribution points along with the training, but it seems there is nothing here.'' thought Kai. All the tasks related to battle are not available for his realm, and for the supernatural realm, the tasks are either support or assistance for alchemy and blacksmithing.


    ''I should go to the demon forest to train, it is nearby, and the beast there is not dangerous.'' thought Kai. The demon forest is located near the sect, and it is managed by Slaughter Palace. They use this place as a sort of training ground for their disciples.


    In the demon forest, beasts above Tier 3 cannot be found. Every time the beast was about to break through, he sent people to kill them. In Tier 4, the beasts will develop their intelligence, and they will come here for revenge for raising them as tools.


    A beast in the semi saint realm won''t be a threat to the Yang family, but it is a huge danger to disciples in the sect. If the Yang family is not even capable of protecting their people, then the Slaughter Palace may decline due to this reason. No one will join a sect that isn''t capable of protecting their person.


    So, there is a lot of trouble in managing such a huge forest, but because of the gains, the sect manages them.


    Kai got out of the sect and started running towards the forest. He did not use a carriage because he was faster than them. After two days of traveling, he reached the periphery of the forest.


    "Little brother, how about you join our team? Our group is just missing a single person." Asked a mature lady.


    "Hey, don''t listen to them, little guy. Join our group; we, brother will protect you." Asked another bald middle-aged man. He is surrounded by a group of weird-looking men.


    "Thank you for your invitation, but sorry, I prefer being alone," Kai replied and started walking into the forest without hearing their reply.


    "Hey, where are you going? Do you think you can ignore us?" Said a guy from the group. He placed his hands on Kai to stop him.


    "Do you think you can stop me now?" Kai asked, and he showed them his inner disciple token of Slaughter Palace.


    "Sorry brother. Please forgive us for the disturbance we caused." Said the bald middle-aged man as soon as he saw the token and hurriedly walked away with his group. The other group also walked away in another direction.


    The reason for both groups staying away from Kai is because of his status as a disciple of Slaughter Palace. They only invited Kai to cheat with his money and valuable things, but after seeing his status, they ran away from him.


    ''It seems this token is very useful in this type of situation.'' Kai thought. In this world, all people will consider their status before messing with other people. Sometimes personal strength is not needed if one has a high enough status.


    Kai started walking inside the demon forest without minding the group. After walking inside the forest, he saw some Tier 1 beasts, but he did not kill them. Their strength is too weak for him and won''t give him any experience. He also did not want to mindlessly slaughter all of them.


    After searching for a suitable beast for hours using his vision talent, he finally found a perfect beast that was suitable for his training.


    A giant ape was sleeping at the side of a tree. The giant ape is a peak tier 2 beast, and its bloodline level is also relatively good. It did not have good speed compared to other beasts of the same tier, but it had an advantage in strength.


    ''This is the perfect beast for training, so I should start my training with you.'' thought Kai. He took his sword and started walking towards the ape.


    The ape sensed the presence of Kai as soon as he reached 10 meters around it. The ape attacked him with its fist. Kai used a phantom step to escape and appeared behind the ape. He slashed his sword at the back of the ape, but it did not even leave a scratch since the defense of the ape was very high.


    The ape again punched him in anger, it seemed to be very angry with the ant that disturbed its sleep. Kai again used his phantom step ability to dodge and attack from behind, but this time he attached his Will Manifestation to the sword. The sword left a deep mark on the ape.


    *ARGGHHHHH*


    The ape screamed in anger and agony, and its eyes also got red due to pain. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    *ROARRRRR*


    The ape roared, and it activated its talent. The gravity around the ape changed, and it increased by twofold. Kai, who was unprepared for this situation, was caught off guard and lost his balance. The ape did not miss the chance and hit him straight in the chest.


    Kai flew towards a tree and got hit by it due to the force of the punch. Due to his tempering in Refining Tower and proper tempering in the body tempering realm, Kai had a high amount of defense and survived with only a few injuries. If there is a regular cultivator in Kai''s situation, he may die due to the sudden impact.


    "It seems my experience with Tier 1 beasts is not enough." Thought Kai. He had already trained to fight with beasts for 3 years, but all of them are Tier 1 and they don''t have any abilities to fight. But from Tier 2, every beast has their talent and abilities. Their fighting style will also differ based on their abilities.


    Kai did not consider any of these in the fight, he did not even use his full power in this battle. If he were to use his willpower to sense, he would have found the change in gravity as he was already capable of sensing them. He could have also used his soul perception to see the situation, but he did not do anything and fought without any consideration.


    ''I must control my pride. If I used all my strength, the situation wouldn''t have happened.'' thought Kai. He had already realized his mistake.


    Kai got up from the tree and used phantom steps to escape from the gravity field around the ape.


    ''TCH!, This gravity field is very annoying. It is almost like a domain ability,'' thought Kai as he continued to dodge the assault of Ape.


    The ape won''t be able to maintain the ability for a long time since it will consume energy. Kai wanted to take advantage of this situation and make the ape tired. He used his willpower and soul perception to avoid any surprise attacks.


    Kai was only passively receiving the attack while dodging them with phantom steps. He was not able to attack the ape due to the gravity field around it.


    ''Ahh! This type of battle is so annoying. I should have learned at least one attack technique from the library'' Thought Kai. He wasn''t able to attack the ape, and even if such a chance appears, the attack''s impact will be reduced a lot due to the field. Considering the high defense of apes, it only causes a negligible impact.


    Kai can also perform his [Freedom Scripture] technique to kill this ape in one shot, but it will use all of his energy and leave him in a defenseless state. So he did not use that move since he was still in the forest.


    Due to being on the receiving end of the attack, he suffered a lot of small injuries. Kai activated his evergreen talent to heal his injuries by absorbing the surrounding wood element, Qi. He also made his blood run at a faster rate to increase his speed. It was achievable due to the heart control ability he acquired in fire tempering.


    Kai got a little advantage in the battle and finally started battling in an equal state with the ape. He used all of his basic sword moves to perfection and moved by using phantom steps. He did not leave any trace or sound during his movement.


    Kai moved like a ghost in the battle with the ape, and it also started acting more recklessly. The ape stopped using its gravity field ability, and Kai took the opportunity.


    He used his phantom step to immediately appear behind the ape, used his will manifestation on the sword, and slashed with his full power at the neck of the ape. The defense at the neck is very weak, and the sword easily passes through it. Blood splattered on Kai as the head of the ape was severed, and its body slowly fell to the ground.


    *THUDD*

 Chapter 29 - 29: 29. Fusion

    After killing the giant ape, Kai decided to look for another beast. His original plan was to stay in the demon forest for only a week, but he decided to extend his stay for a month to experience battle and wildlife survival skills.


    After battling three more beasts, he decided to call it a day. He searched for a suitable place to stay the night. He did not find a place near any water source since it might be a hotspot for beasts.


    After searching for two hours, Kai found a very hidden cave around the bushes and decided to make it his for the month that he would be staying here.


    ''This cave is not bad, and it is a good hide spot.'' thought Kai.


    Kai slept in the cave and woke up very early in the morning. He searched for a beast to fight after finishing his breakfast. He already stored his daily necessities in his stronger ring. So, he did not have to hunt for food.


    A week had passed since Kai started training in the demon forest. His abilities become visible to the naked eye. The most obvious one would be his swordsmanship. He had already reached the peak of the sword-beginning realm during his training with Alex.


    It has been more than five years, Kai has not been able to break through since he did not concentrate on the sword. After his awakening, he only cultivated the Qi path and forgot about the sword path.


    The sword master realm is the second stage of the sword path, and due to being a minor path, it will not give him any benefits other than increasing his sword strength. Kai had to master his sword intent if he wanted to break through.


    Kai is now standing on top of a rock with his eyes closed. He is trying to figure out his intention for wielding the sword. That intention will become his sword intent, if it is a greater ambition, then the sword intent will be stronger. If the intention is small, the sword''s intent will be weak. The necessary condition for breaking into this realm is staying true to your heart.


    Ultimately, the strength of the sword''s intent depends on the user''s heart.


    ''Why should I use a sword as my weapon ?'' thought Kai. His reason for wielding a sword is very simple, he wants to look handsome, and he has had a special love for swords since childhood.


    ''It seems my reason for using the sword is very simple'' thought Kai. He read a book in the scripture pavilion that says, "A sword cultivator must only think about wielding swords to become stronger ".


    "That kind of view is a bit extreme for me. I only need a useful tool that is capable of annihilating everything in my path. " Kai muttered to himself.


    He did not want to depend on the sword to become stronger. His [Freedom Scripture] pursues absolute freedom without any limitations, so how can he be limited by having a sword in his heart? So Kai decided to use his desire as a base for sword intent.


    With this plan in mind, Kai decided to implement it immediately. A small amount of aura appeared around him, but it was in an unstable state. It appeared sometimes and disappeared sometimes.


    After some time, the aura becomes more stable.


    *TINGGH*


    A sound appeared, and the aura around Kai formed completely. The aura is changing every moment; sometimes it looks harmless, sometimes it looks very sharp and even capable of utter destruction.


    ''It seems my sword intent is better than I thought.'' thought Kai. He only had the idea of forming an intent that was capable of annihilating everything, but he formed an intent that was capable of transforming into anything he desired.


    Kai did not know that the change in the sword intent was related to his will path. His sword intent is almost a miniature version of his will manifestation ability, and it also has limitless potential.


    ''I should test my sword intent today, thought Kai. He started looking for a beast. It seems today is his lucky day; he found a beast after looking for a few minutes.


    ''So it''s a thunderclaw bear, it should give me some trouble, but it is manageable.'' thought Kai. The thunderclaw bear has thunder elemental power and its bloodline is also high. Its speed and strength are very high and it has almost no weakness.


    It attacked Kai as soon as it saw him. Its claw is coated with thunder, Strike down at him. Kai saw the incoming strike since he was already prepared. He dodged using the phantom step and appeared behind the bear, but it seemed the bear had eyes on his back also, so it attacked him the very moment Kai appeared behind.


    Kai was surprised by the reflexes of the bear but dodged the attack since he had already activated his soul perception. He was able to see the movement and continued to dodge all the attacks.


    Thunder suddenly appeared all over the body of the bear; its strength and speed increased more than twofold.


    ''It seems I have to take this battle seriously.'' thought Kai. He activated his sword intent, and a very sharp aura appeared around his sword.


    The bear became alert, sensing the aura from the sword, and did not fight in close combat.


    "Do you think I will let you do as you want ?" Kai asked. He used his heart control ability to make his blood run faster. His entire physical strength increased due to this, and he started an offense against it.


    The bear can only defend passively, but a lot of blood marks appear on its body.


    "It seems your defense is not strong enough," Kai said in a mocking tone. The bear has enough intelligence to understand his words, but it does not fall for his trick.


    Kai used his phantom steps to further increase his speed, and he started attacking more aggressively.


    "It seems you aren''t able to handle my speed. " Kai said, and he activated his Will Manifestation. Both sword intent and willpower fused into something more dangerous.


    The bear became scared and tried to escape from Kai.


    "Do you think I will let you go ?" He used his willpower from the Will Path and increased his power.


    Kai appeared in front of the bear and casually swung his sword. It seems like a simple sword, but it has an intangible aura that is capable of annihilating everything that appears on it. Only the bear experienced the true terror of the sword. Its body split into halves, and blood splattered everywhere. But the terror on its face did not disappear, even after death.


    ''It seems the fusion of will and sword intent is very scary. I almost lost control of it.'' thought Kai. The fusion power of both energies reached a scary level, and both energies are in their rudimentary form. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai started searching for other beasts to familiarize himself with sword intent. He continued to battle over the next period, and his control over sword intent became very strong. He is now able to freely manipulate them, but he is not able to control the fusion power of the sword or willpower.


    A month had passed since Kai came to the demon forest, and he started preparing to go back to the sect. He still had to obtain information about the origin grade variant body and needs to plan about changing his cultivation talent.


    If Kai did not break the limit of his talent, breaking into the supreme realm would be a question, let alone fighting for destiny to become emperor. Even if he had Eternal Breathing talent, it would only speed up his cultivation according to his talent. So Kai must break the limit of talent.


    After traveling for a week, Kai arrived at the sect. It took him a week because he went to visit cities in between the paths. As soon as he arrived inside the sect, he heard the voice of the disciples of the outer sect.


    "Do you know where the coronation of the Holy Son will take place officially?" asked a passerby.


    "Yeah, it will take place in the Master Hall next week." replied another passerby.


    ''So, the coronation will start next week. I have a chance to meet.'' thought Kai. He did not have any attraction towards the holy son, but he had an interest in his variant physique.


    Yang Wudi is still not officially the holy son according to the rules of the sect( The name of the holy son is Yang Wudi). He needs to pass the test from the founder to become the holy son, but nobody doubts that he will fail, so they just call him the holy son whenever they see him.


    Kai did not care anything about the holy son other than his variant physique. So he went to his room and started training his talent. During the trip to the Demon Forest, his will path progressed a lot due to experience. So he decided to cultivate the Qi path, to make it equal to the Will path.


    His battle experience also increased a lot, and he also gained an idea for his first move in [Freedom Scripture]

 Chapter 30 - 30: 30. Absolute

    While Kai was practicing, he received information about variant bodies.


    Origin Grade Variant Physique


    1. Innate Chaos Body.


    2. Space - Time Overlord Body.


    3. True Nirvana Body.


    4. Ultimate Destruction body.


    5. Green Lotus body.


    6. Hell Suppressing Body.


    7. Flying Immortal Body.


    8. Heaven Refining Body.


    9. Destiny Manipulation Body.


    These nine physiques are origin grade, and they are the origin of all other physiques. There is no ranking between them since each of them is equally strong. The strength of the physique finally depends on the user.


    The ancient and other grades are almost endless due to being mutants of these physiques. The mutation may be a good mutation that strengthens the user, or it may be a bad mutation that also curses the user. So, there are a lot of possibilities, but every single celestial physique is very powerful.


    The variant soul is the same as the variant physique, as only the name of the physique is changed into the soul. Even their functions are almost the same. A variant origin-grade physique represents each law and is capable of fully controlling the said law, and the same goes for the origin-grade soul. (A/N - For example Innate Chaos Soul, Space-Time Overlord Soul, True Nirvana Soul, ...)


    The reason for the same name is that both the body and the soul need to be in coexistence for a perfect life. So, both the physique and the soul have to be similar to exert more power.


    A person with a similar body and soul will have a lot of advantages because of harmony. If both body and soul are not in harmony, it may endanger him. Having a different variant body and soul at the origin grade is not a blessing, but a death sentence.


    Origin Grade Variant Eyes


    1. Eye of Grand Dao


    2. Destiny Eyes


    3. Eye of Six Paths


    4. True Double Pupil


    5. Clairvoyant Eyes


    6. True Spirit Eyes


    7. Eye of Destruction


    8. Eye of knowledge


    9. Evil Monarch Eye.


    These nine eyes are origin-grade variant eyes and sources of other grades, just like the body and soul.


    The bloodline and bones aren''t common in humans, and physique and soul aren''t common in beasts. The chances of bloodline appearing in humans are very rare compared to beasts.


    Kai acquired his bloodline by undergoing three metamorphosis processes, and it is still incomplete. He needs to create his bloodline powers later, he only acquired the ability to develop his bloodline through the process. That''s how rare the bloodlines are in humans.


    ''It seems creating a physique is more complicated, I may have to resort to some extreme means.'' thought Kai. He initially planned to create a physique by increasing his affinity with the element during nirvana, but he won''t be able to create his Physique like that since there is a chance for bad mutations during the process.


    He is very clear that the variant body is just a mutation of a certain body, but the news of the bad mutation made Kai reconsider his plans.


    Kai never trusted his luck, and he won''t leave his fate to luck, an unstable factor in his plan. His other method was to research the physique of Yang Wudi, the holy son, to get data to make his physique. This process will reduce a lot of unstable factors, but it will undoubtedly be the hardest method.


    Researching the holy son is killing his future since Kai is not even sure of the results. There is a high possibility that the holy son will die. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If anything happens to the holy son, Kai has almost no possibility of survival.


    ''I need to carefully consider the plan and should only use it as a last choice.'' thought Kai. After that, he started making his move. He already had a very good idea for his first move, so he decided to do that.


    Kai started to swing his sword again and again. There is no difference between his casual swing and now. He continued to swing for a day, but no changes appeared in his sword.


    As he continued to swing, a small change appeared in his sword. It is very small, but it shows that Kai is moving in the right direction to create his sword technique. With results appearing, Kai started to swing his sword more vigorously.


    After almost a week of continuous training, the aura around Kai had reached its peak. He stopped swinging his sword and stood with the sword with his eyes closed. After taking a deep breath, Kai opened his eyes and swung his sword.


    The aura from the sword traveled in a straight line, and it did not even cause any damage to the surroundings.


    ''It was really hard to do it in actual practice, but it seems my idea is feasible.'' thought Kai. He had intended to do no damage to the surroundings with that sword, and he did it successfully.


    This is the first move in [Freedom Scripture] is called Absolute. This move was inspired by the fusion of will and sword intent. So, he thought of applying his desire to a sword and making a move from it, and the result was successful.


    This move works in two ways, one is to add his desire to his sword intent and directly attack with it. The other one is to simply swing the sword by attaching his desire, like Will Manifestation.


    Both methods have advantages and disadvantages. The first method''s power is based on the Qi path, and the second method''s power depends on the Will path. The second method is more efficient, and the first method is more effective. So the strength of each move depends on the situation.


    As Kai was thinking about the situation, he heard a voice calling him.


    "Junior brother, are you ready to see the coronation ceremony of the holy son?" asked James from outside.


    "Yes, senior brother, I will come in five minutes to see you," Kai replied as he recovered from the trance. He got ready fast and went to see his senior brother James.

 Chapter 31 - 31: 31. Spying

    Kai and James arrived at the place of the coronation ceremony. The ceremony was held at the sect master''s peak, and it was full of people. There are a lot of girls waiting to see the Holy Son; some of them are even willing to become maids of the Holy Son.


    ''It seems something never changes, even in other worlds,'' thought Kai. A lot of people are trying to climb the ladder by using the people from above, but they don''t know that they will only be used as loyal dogs or slaves.


    After waiting for some time, the Grand Elder arrived at the venue. Seeing him, all the noise dropped, and all of them kept quiet for him to talk.


    "Since the sect master is in seclusion, I am the host of the ceremony." The grand elder said without any introduction about himself. The Grand Elder''s name was Yang Liwei, and with his status, he did not need to introduce himself.


    After a few moments since the arrival of the Grand Elder, the Holy Son also arrived at the location.


    "All disciples show respect to the Holy Son." He said in a commanding tone. He did not use the word Candidate Holy Son; instead, he used Holy Son, indirectly implying that Yang Wudi is already the Holy Son for the upper echelon of the sect.


    All disciples, including Kai, bowed in the direction of the holy son, and he passed them without any expression on his face, his face was calm the entire time. He took the seat that was placed for him in the center and sat in it.


    "All disciples should take their seats." He again said in a commanding tone. All of them took their seats, but a few of them stood and tried to talk against the Grand Elder.


    Before they could raise their voice, a life-threatening aura appeared, and they became silent as soon as they sensed it.


    "It seems some files are adamant about disturbing the ceremony. Let''s get rid of them and start the ceremony." The Grand Elder said as he waved his hand in the air. Soon, the people who tried to talk against him turned into bloody mists. The surroundings became full of blood, but he again waved his hand, and all the blood and organs disappeared as if nothing had happened.


    ''It seems fools also exist in other worlds.'' thought Kai. The people who tried to talk did not like the tone of the Grand Elder and also had the idea of going against him without sufficient strength. They did not even consider the difference in strength and status, they only had blind arrogance and a limited amount of knowledge.


    They considered their talent top-notch and thought themselves valuable to the sect, so they acted recklessly without even thinking about the consequences. Kai also has a lot of pride and arrogance, but he knows how to act in a situation. He is also not a narrow-minded person who gets angry at someone for bowing to them. If he were to act like them, he would have died long ago.


    "I welcome Yang Wudi to take the oath and officially become the holy son." After his voice, Yang Wudi also stood up from his place.


    "I, Yang Wudi, after becoming the Holy Son, will take you, the disciples, to a height that you never dreamed about. In this generation, our sect will become an emperor-tier sect." Yang Wudi made his statement. His words may seem simple, but he announced that he would be competing in the battle of destiny and had the confidence to win in this generation.


    After hearing the oath from Yang Wudi, all the disciples started to scream in excitement. They did not have a lot of knowledge about the outside world, so they just believed these words.


    ''It seems they are planning something since they are just openly announcing it.'' thought Kai. The statement made by Yang Wudi contains a lot of information. Since they dared to openly state their decision to fight in the battle of destiny, they may have some backup.


    Participating in the battle of destiny is openly going against the emperor-tier family and sects since they will eliminate a potential danger to winning the battle. They don''t want another emperor-tier family and sect into their rankings.


    Then the coronation ceremony continued after Yang Wudi''s oath, and he directly took the token representing his status as a holy son. The Holy Son''s position is only below the sect master and grand elder. He did not even take the test but directly became without even taking the test.


    Kai did not care about the sect directly supporting Yang Wudi. He has to make plans about making his physique.


    Kai severed the connection between him and the ants to avoid getting caught in the future since he already obtained all the useful information from the scripture pavilion. He then caught another set of bugs, but this time he did not choose any ants and only chose bugs that were capable of flying.


    He controlled all of them using his willpower and made them his puppets. He spread the insects all over the sect to spy on anything interesting.


    ''Let''s hope this plan succeeds,'' thought Kai. He plans to find some bait for luring the Holy Son, so he needs some secret information about the person to blackmail him.


    Kai did not want to be directly involved in capturing the Yang Wudi since he would be heavily guarded and he may have some means to contact his father in an emergency. So, he preferred his safety first and would choose another person as a sacrifice.


    Then Kai started viewing things from a bug''s point of view. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''It seems I am watching all the people from the monitoring room,'' thought Kai. Kai was able to use willpower to manipulate a lot of bugs and see things, but he was only able to obtain clear information from three at the same time. It is the reason, he only used three ants at the same time to obtain information from the scripture pavilion.


    Then Kai started to spy on his fellow disciples using the bugs. The bugs traveled to hiding places and did not go to heavily guarded areas.


    "We should visit the brothel next week. The girl from last is too good; we should visit her soon. " Said a disciple.


    "She is the most famous girl in the brothel, but it is a pity that she is a mortal; otherwise, I would marry her. " Replied another disciple.


    "We need to visit the store to buy that new dress." Said a girl.


    "Yeah, I also want to visit that store. I had an eye on a dress for a week, now I had money. I want to buy it." Replied another girl.


    Kai heard this type of useless conversation between the disciples, and he became speechless.


    ''It seems a lot of people did not even have the idea to become strong. They just want to enjoy benefits without even working hard,'' thought Kai. He ignored this type of useless conversation and started spying on any suspicious individuals.


    ''She may be the key to breaking through the situation,'' thought Kai. He found a perfect target after spying for a week.

 Chapter 32 - 32: 32. Anna

    Kai is now on his way to visit Anna, an outer sect disciple. She was the target that Kai found as a sacrifice, and her situation made her the perfect target. He did not have an ounce of remorse about using her; he had already decided to accept his hidden personality. He decided to do anything to achieve his goal and fulfill his desire.


    "Junior sister Anna, senior brother Kai is here for a visit," Kai said from outside the room.


    "Senior brother Kai, what brings you here to my humble abode?" Anna asked doubtfully. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She knows there is no senior in the outer sect with the name of Kai, so she guessed it was a person from the inner sect and acted more politely.


    "I want to discuss something important, so can we go inside and talk," Kai replied. He did not mention the details outside to avoid any prying eyes.


    "Okay, senior brother, you can come inside my room to discuss," Anna looked Kai for a moment and invited him.


    She prepared a chair for Kai inside the room, and both of them sat in a comfortable position for communication.


    "Junior sister, how about we only tell the truth during our conversation?" Kai began the conversation with smile.


    "Okay, senior brother, I will only tell the truth." Anna also complied with the request.


    "Junior sister, how about you kidnap the Holy Son instead of just killing him?" Kai said it abruptly.


    "W-what are you saying, senior brother? I don''t know what you are talking about," Anna looked at Kai in surprise, her voice trembled in panic.


    He did not reply to her question; instead, he just stared at her with a confident smile on his face. Anna became irritated by the smile and slowly calmed down to analyze the situation.


    "Senior brother, it seems you mistook me for someone else," Anna said in a calm tone, and her previous panicked expression seemed like a facade.


    "You don''t need to act in front of me. I know your purpose and the reason. I am also not the enemy; after my plan is done with him, I will hand over the holy son to you. You can do anything you want with him. We can use each other for our benefit." Kai replied with the same confident smile.


    Anna didn''t say anything for moment, but after some time, she accepted her fate "Okay, senior brother, I lose, but you need to show enough value for our cooperation to work together."


    She already knows that her identity has been found, and she decided to cooperate with Kai to avoid conflict. She knew she wasn''t capable of defeating him in the battle, and the possibility of killing him was mainly zero. So she only thought about the advantages of cooperation instead of the disadvantages. But she needs to verify his qualifications to ensure her safety.


    "You don''t have enough qualifications to ask such a question. I am only here for mutual benefit, not for cooperation. You just need to follow my order, and things will come into place." Kai said it in an emotionless tone. His behavior changed completely, and his gentle smile also disappeared, replaced by a lack of expression.


    Anna became nervous after hearing Kai''s voice. The behavior change was so sudden, and she was unprepared; her plan for cooperation was also shattered.


    "Senior brother, what are you saying? We can cooperate; it will build trust between us."


    "I already said it; you don''t have the qualifications to cooperate with me. You don''t even know how to hide your information; I found all your information in a single week; if it were someone else, you would be dead now."


    "Senior brother, how much did you know about me?" Anna asked in a panic.


    "Anna, your real identity is the youngest daughter of the Caster family. Yang Wudi, who once saw your elder sister''s beauty, wants to obtain her, but your family has resisted since your parents do not want to ruin their daughter by handing her over to him. The final result is that your family got destroyed, and you managed to escape at the cost of your father''s life.


    Then, you came in the hope of revenge by using a disguise." Kai said all of this in a calm tone.


    "How did you know so much about me?" Anna exclaimed in disbelief.


    "It is not that I am smart, but you are a fool. You did not even try to confirm once when I said you were here for revenge. You just accepted it completely without even resisting."


    "It is not like that; I saw the confident expression on your face and guessed from it. I''m very good at reading people''s expressions from a young age."


    "How about the people who are good at faking their expression?"


    Anna wasn''t able to reply to the question, and she realized the situation was leading to this because of her panic.


    "You are a fool, Anna. That won''t change, no matter how much you argue. I come straight to the point; you just need to act according to plan, and you will get your revenge."


    Anna wanted to argue with him, but before she could say anything, an overwhelming aura made her breathless.


    "I''m not here to discuss this with you. It is an order, and you need to follow it, or else I will dispose of you right now. Don''t think I''m lying about your death." Kai and his killing intent also surrounded her. Anna became afraid as soon as she sensed the killing intent; swearing started to appear in her head, and her breathing also became heavy.


    Kai said these words and left the place. He found the information about Anna in the shadows. It is an assassination organization that has been operating in the Enlightenment world for a few generations.


    Even though they have existed in the world for a few generations and there is no emperor on their side, no emperor-tier family or sect will offend them. Their strength is beyond imagination, and their stance is also neutral, as they are not interested in the power struggles of the world.


    Both the leader and vice leader of the organization are unknown, but there are seven captains, each representing a sin. The Sin captains protect the organization and also maintain order. Their strength is at the supreme level, and even in the supreme realm, it is at the top level.


    Because of the mysterious leader, no one is willing to offend them. The strength of the leader is unknown, but since he can keep seven supreme realm experts in his organization, his strength must be at the top of the world.


    The shadow organization will do anything for the right price. Kai had obtained information about Anna from them using money. The caster family is just a small family with a semi-Saint-Realm cultivator at its peak, so the information did not cost a lot of money.


    He obtained a lot of beast material from his trip to the demon forest, and by selling the valuable things, he obtained a lot of spirit stones. By using the spirit stones from hunting and using the spirit stones that Alex gave him, Kai had covered up the cost.


    Anna''s POV


    ''Who is this guy? How did he find so much about me?'' thought Anna. She did not know about the existence of shadows. Kai knew about their existence from the information he stole from the scripture pavilion.


    After contemplating for a bit, her expression completely changed from fear to a proud smile.


    ''It seems my acting skill is top-notch, but I did not expect my information to be leaked. I should act carefully from now on and use that guy as a shield,'' thought Anna.


    She only acted in that situation in front of Kai; she planned to only use him to achieve her revenge. She saw the potential in Kai to make her plan succeed. So, she decided to act and deceive him so that she could use his idea.


    ''After my revenge, I should get rid of him to avoid future troubles from him,'' Her expression contains pure madness.

 Chapter 33 - 33: 33. Planning

    While Anna thought she had successfully deceived Kai, he was always watching her use the insects.


    ''Her personality makes her unique.'' thought Kai. Anna has a lot of ambitions, but she lacks the qualifications to achieve them. She wants to avenge her family by killing Yang Wudi, but she does not want to risk her life in the process, and her determination is also not enough. But her two-sided personality is nearly perfect; she is a good chess piece.


    ''I should get rid of her after the completion of the plan; her ambition makes me unable to use her further in the future.'' thought Kai. He did not want anyone to know about his involvement in kidnapping Yang Wudi until he was strong enough to protect himself and his family, so he needed to eliminate it to avoid any danger.


    Kai did not immediately start the plan since there was no suitable location. Kidnapping the holy son of the sect is a pure death sentence, so he needs to wait for a perfect opportunity.


    Kai started his practice after meeting with Anna; he is at a critical moment in his cultivation. He was at the peak of his transformation state for a long period, but now he already felt the bottleneck of this realm. He is trying to break through today for the completion of the plan.


    Kai sat in a meditative position on a mat; this time he did not close his eyes. He opened his eyes and used his Ultimate Sense talent. The surroundings became clear to him, but he was not able to see the desired location as all the places had zoomed in for him.


    ''Let''s try after breaking the bottleneck,'' thought Kai. The barrier in this realm is the brain; it protects the body of the user from using the talent in the wrong way. The human brain acts subconsciously to protect the body, and it needs to be broken to display its full potential.


    Kai let his sense sink into his subconscious mind, and after reaching it, he saw something similar to a barrier protecting his mind.


    ''So, this is the barrier that limits the power of talent.'' thought Kai. He used his talent to break the barrier; this barrier is different from the barrier felt during cultivation. It needs to be broken using talent ability, and Kai has two types of talent, so he needs to break both of them to break into the innate realm.


    Kai first used his learning talent to break that barrier; this talent had a very small amount of restriction on him, so it was easy to break, and he decided to break that first.


    After hitting the barrier for some hours, Kai completely broke the barrier.


    ''It seems the usage of talent has become a lot smoother, and it has also become a part of me.'' thought Kai. He then started to break the barrier of ultimate sense talent. He took a long time before finally breaking the barrier of second talent.


    ''It took me a longer time than the initial estimate'' thought Kai. The barrier of Ultimate Sense talent is much stronger than the barrier of learning talent, so it took two days to break it.


    After breaking through, Kai decided to visit Anna to tell her about the plan.


    "Junior sister Anna, senior brother Kai is here for a visit," Kai said from outside Anna''s room. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Senior brother Kai, come inside. I am waiting for you." She replied to Kai as soon as she saw him.


    Kai got inside the room and saw her, but he was amazed by the view in front of him. Anna''s dress was a bit too revealing. She wore a loose yukata, and she was wet. There are some water droplets on her body, making it more seductive. Her skin around her chest area is visible, and if she were to bend a little, her boobs would also be visible.


    Her thighs were also visible outside to the naked eye; her sister would also be visible if the wind just blew faster. Her whole body is excluding a sweet temptation.


    "Senior brother, do you come to visit me personally to see me?" asked Anna, and she also bent a little so that Kai would able to see her assets.


    Kai was unable to control himself from ravaging her; her looks are perfect, and she is also actively seducing him. But Kai did not fall for her petty tricks, since he knew she was just acting to make him fall for her.


    ''Is she trying to trap me with lust? Maybe she has some plans for doing this,'' thought Kai. Here in the Enlightenment World, the virginity of the person is very important. A pure person can cultivate faster than an impure person upto the saint realm. So, most people here value their first time, at least until the saint realm.


    "I''m here to discuss the plan. You don''t need to talk in between, but if there is a doubt, ask me after I finish explaining." Kai did not reply to her question but said it in a serious tone.


    Anna also became serious after hearing his voice and made adjustments to her dress.


    ''Is he competent? He did not even change his expression when he saw my body, let alone do something to me,'' thought Anna. She wants to use this opportunity to seduce Kai and make him fall in love with her so that she can control him through this.


    Anna did not know that Kai almost thought of doing her, but he controlled himself at the critical moment. Even if he did something, Kai would not care about her and only think about her as a toy that he used for pleasure.


    "I need you to act in cooperation with a guy named William from the inner sect. He is a spy from Nine Star Sect, so you need to get along with him if you want to successfully escape from killing Yang Wudi."


    "How did you know that he is a spy? Are you also a spy from another faction?"


    Kai did not answer her question but used his will manifestation to suppress her. She is only in the body-tempering realm, so he can completely overwhelm only using will manifestation since it has the power to suppress people with lower cultivation than the user.


    "His father is working as an elder at the alchemy pavilion. So you need to act carefully around him and don''t have much interaction with him; you need to act normal." Kai said as he lowered the pressure on her.


    Anna breathed a sigh of relief and just nodded her head. Kai then began to give details about the plan, and after fully listening to the plan, Anna was simply astonished by the crazy idea.


    "I hope you will not make any mistakes in this plan. If you were to try anything stupid, I will personally make sure you will regret being born," said Kai in a cold tone, leaving her place.


    After Kai left the room, Anna breathed another sigh. She was really afraid of his cold tone.


    ''This guy is a serious problem. He is very cautious and has a lot of unpredictable means'' thought Anna. She did not even know how Kai was able to suppress her without using any cultivation.


    ''Is he also a person with a strong background? He was able to obtain information about such things. I need to act carefully around him next time and also need to obediently follow his plan for the period'' thought Anna. Her confidence in using Kai also decreased a lot.

 Chapter 34 - 34: 34. Bait

    ''She still has some knowledge. I hope she does not do something stupid, or else I have to get rid of her.'' thought Kai. He was watching Anna use bugs as soon as he left her room.


    Kai was not able to hear her mind''s voice, or else he would have already been killed for thinking that he was incompetent.


    Anna''s POV


    "I should start the plan tomorrow," thought Anna. She did not want to delay the plan; she was really afraid of Kai.


    She went to sleep that night and left her room early in the morning to visit Williams in the inner sect.


    "Senior brother Williams and junior sister Anna are here for a visit." Said Anna from outside.


    Soon William came out of the room, and he saw Anna. His face was completely amazed as he saw her beautiful look, but he soon came to his senses and asked about the reason for her visit.


    "Junior sister Anna, what is the reason for your sudden visit?" S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''It seems my charm did not decrease. But why did that guy not fall for it?'' thought Anna. William becomes fascinated by just looking at her appearance, but that is not the case with Kai because of his cautious personality.


    "Senior brother, I am on behalf of Master Yin Hao to inform you of something," Anna said in a calm tone.


    "So, you are on behalf of the master. Please forgive; come inside, sister." William said these polite words as soon as he heard the name of Yin Hao and invited Anna into the room.


    "Thank you, senior brother," Anna said, and she got into the room. When she came into the room, her behavior changed completely, and she did not act like a humble junior sister; instead, she was in the chair with her legs crossed like a superior, and William just stood like a subordinate.


    "Sister Anna, what is the reason for the sudden visit?" William asked without even bothering about her change of attitude. He even dropped calling her junior and just changed it to sister.


    "Master Hao wants to change the situation between us, so he needs you to do something important."


    "What is the plan, sister Anna? Is it confidential?"


    "No, the master has trust in you. So you are eligible to learn about the plan. But you need to prevent it from leaking, or else you know the consequences."


    "Okay, sister, I will live up to the trust."


    "You will need to add this to the food that the holy son is taking. Just make sure to add a small amount every day without fail." Said Anna as she handed over a bottle.


    "Sister Anna, is it poison?" He asked doubtfully.


    "No, it is not poison. But it is something different, and you don''t need to worry about being caught; nobody will ever find something mixed with the food. This is colorless and tasteless medicine; even the sect master may not be able to find the difference." She replied in confidence.


    "Thank you for the explanation, sister." William became excited to hear he wouldn''t be risking his life on this mission.


    ''This mission is a chance to get free contribution points as long as I don''t get caught.'' thought William.


    "Okay, senior brother, I will take my leave for now." Anna returned to her previous humble behavior and left his place.


    ''This guy is brainless; how did he even believe me without any proof?'' thought Anna.


    Williams is the spy from the Nine Star Sect; his identity as the son of the elder is also fake. The nine-star sect killed the real Williams and replaced him with a spy.


    He must monitor any important things and give the information to the Nine Star Sect. Kai also obtained information about Williams when he was spying on the whole sect. He found that William was acting strange, so he decided to pay special attention to him and found out about William''s identity as a spy.


    The nine-star sect has a hidden information department, and its head is Yin Hao, who is also an elder in the sect. Nine Star Sect and Slaughter Palace have been at odds with each other for a long time. So, they send a spy to each other to monitor the movement.


    Williams has been sent by Yin Hao to send information regularly to update the status of the sect master since the sect master is at a critical point in his cultivation breakthrough.


    Once the sect master of Slaughter Palace becomes a supreme realm cultivator, he will eliminate the entire Nine Star Sect to secure benefits.


    Both of these sects have equal power for now, but the sect master and his son Yang Wudi''s rise will imbalance the current status quo, so the Nine Star Sect does not want to take a risk and choose to spy on Slaughter Palace.


    Kai obtained all the information about them using the shadows; this information did not cost much money since it was not that valuable. It can also be obtained freely if one spends a lot of time investigating.


    ''The Nine Star Sect also did not use their brains; how could they send such a useless person to act as a spy at such an important time? He believed that the poison wouldn''t be found by a saint realm cultivator,'' thought Anna.


    The bottle given by Anna to William is only a bait to use as a shield for the real plan. Using poison to kill Yang Wudi is practically impossible, and any saint realm cultivator can easily sense the poison, no matter how much it is concealed.


    Kai did not want to lose Anna for now; she is still a useful tool. So he decides to manipulate the character of William against him, to act as a shield or sacrifice for the success of the plan.


    ''The only reason you died is because you are not smart enough.'' thought Anna about Williams. Kai already explained the details of the plan to her, and his way of doing this is a bit extreme for her.


    When she heard about the plan from Kai, she was astonished at how smart a single person can be.


    ''Maybe I should ally myself with him instead of using him.'' thought Anna.


    She was aware of the intelligence that Kai possessed, and she did not want to kill him, but she decided against the idea.


    ''He will only use me as a tool as long as I leave him alone,'' Anna thought with her hands clasped.


    She knows smart people like Kai won''t be willing to work under anyone else; their ambition to create their legacy and the desire to reach the peak is absolute. So it is useless to work with them and get betrayed.


    Anna decided to use Kai to avenge her family, and after that, she would get rid of him to avoid future trouble.


    She did not know that Kai was always different from her and had already decided to eliminate her after all the use.


    Kai''s POV


    ''It seems manipulating Williams will be easy; I should change the plan a little bit to make it more perfect,'' thought Kai.


    He only wants to use the poison as evidence against Williams in case his plan goes wrong, but his lustful character will come in handy.


    ''I should let Anna interact with him more so that he will develop feelings for her. This will avoid giving the information in case he gets caught,'' thought Kai. It is cruel to manipulate one''s feelings against them, but Kai did not care about the feelings; he only wanted to break the limitations of his talent.


    Kai wants to capture Yang Wudi in the secret realm that will open next month. The Slaughter Palace has a tradition of opening the secret realm on special occasions.


    The secret realm is Tier 3, and it is open to all the disciples in the sect. The things and treasures obtained in the secret realm also belong to the person who found them.


    The valuable treasure in the secret realm has already been acquired by the sect, but there are a lot of treasures that have not been found, so it is also possible to acquire a good treasure.


    Yang Wudi will also come to the secret realm since the sect decided to hold this opening as a sort of competition. Although Yang Wudi became the holy son, his position was not absolute since there are some capable people in the Yang family also competing for the same position.


    It was only because of his talent and his status that Yang Wudi was able to become the holy son without any obstruction from other parties.


    If his performance is not up to par, the sect will replace him without a second thought. So he needs to come to the secret realm, and Kai decided to execute the plan at the location.


    Tier 4 or Saint realm cultivators are unable to enter that secret realm. It is a type of special secret realm that only allows people below the saint realm.

 Chapter 35 - 35: 35. Announcement

    Kai was practicing his talent in his room. Since he removed the restriction on his talent, he needs to familiarize himself with it.


    "All disciples should assemble at Hell Field tomorrow morning."


    The voice of the grand elder echoed through the sect.


    ''Well, it is a surprise,'' thought Kai. The sudden announcement was a bit of a surprise for Kai, but he thought it had something to do with the secret realm.


    The next day, Kai arrived at the location. There are already a lot of disciples who have arrived at the location and are discussing the announcement.


    "I heard this time there will be competition for entry into the secret realm."


    "How did you know about it ?"


    "My father works as an inner sect elder, I got the information from him."


    "How does the competition work? Is there any format ?"


    "I don''t know about the details. My father only told me this much."


    Kai overheard the discussion between the two disciples.


    ''It seems there will be a lot of changes from now on.'' thought Kai. There was no change in the entry for the secret realm last year, but this time there is a change.


    Soon the grand elder and group of elders arrived at Hell Field.


    "Today there is an important announcement to make, so all disciples keep quiet." Said an elder.


    All the disciples became quiet after hearing the voice, and the grand elder spoke next.


    "As you all know, our Slaughter Palace will open the secret realm on special occasions for all disciples. This time we will open the secret realm to celebrate the coronation of the holy son. But there is a change this time, the spots for the secret realm are only limited for each major realm, and others have no chance for this chance."


    The disciples started murmuring about the decision, as it caused a lot of dissatisfaction among them.


    "Don''t worry about the limited spot. Since there are only limited spots, the resources available are abundant, and the sect personally added some treasure from the treasury to add more resources for cultivation." The grand elder said it with a smile on his face.


    After hearing this, the voice of the disciples subsided a lot. Seeing this, the grand elder continued his speech.


    "The spot for the secret realm is decided by a tournament among yourself. The opponent will be in the same major realm as you and the top 100 from each major realm will participate in the expedition into the secret realm. There are also additional prizes for the top 10 in each major realm."


    Hearing that there is additional praise and extra resources for cultivation, all the disciples become excited, and no more complaints arise. They all understood that only the strong could enjoy the benefits, and the weak would be suppressed everywhere.


    "Yang Wudi is a genius, his idea is really good. With this, we can only train elite disciples at a lower cost on our side." Said, Grand Elder.


    "Yeah, making Yang Wudi the holy son is the best decision that we made." Replied another elder.


    There are a total of more than a thousand disciples in the outer sect alone, and the inner sect also had about a thousand disciples. The resources these disciples used in the secret realm are enormous.


    By only allowing hundreds for inner and outer sects, the resources can be reduced by a large amount, and they will be able to only use them for elite disciples.


    ''This move by the sect is really good. It seems Yang Wudi took a chance to make a positive change as soon as he took the position. I need to be careful in executing the plan.'' thought Kai. With this move, Yang Wudi''s position in the upper echelon will also be stable. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai decided to meet Anna to talk about the adjustment to the plan.


    "Anna, you need to make Williams fall in love with you. I don''t care what methods you use, but you need to do that in order not to be found." Kai said to Anna as he saw her.


    "I already planned to do that when I first saw him; he is very easy to manipulate, so don''t worry about it," Anna said casually. She did not mind manipulating a pure person''s heart for her safety.


    ''It seems she is more ruthless than I thought. But it is better to be like this, as it will give her a lot of chances to survive. She is a very useful tool.'' thought Kai.


    Anna''s POV


    Anna went to visit Williams after meeting with Kai.


    "Senior brother Williams, junior sister Anna is here for a visit." Said Anna from outside.


    "Junior sister Anna, what a surprise! Come in."


    Williams came out of the room and invited Anna with a happy smile.


    "What is the reason for your visit, sister ?" Asked Williams in a humble tone. He did not give her usual smile but asked with a serious tone.


    "There is no reason, senior brother. I just wanted to visit you." Replied Anna. Her tone is a little girlish, not like the commanding tone that she used before.


    William became excited as he heard the voice of Anna.


    "Did you come to visit me, sister Anna ?" He asked the question to make sure he had heard it correctly before.


    "Is senior brother not like my sudden visit? Maybe I should only visit you for official purposes." Anna said it in a sad tone. She seems to be hurt by his words.


    "It is not like that, sister; I am just surprised by the sudden change in attitude." Replied Williams. He had already seen Anna''s attitude in the previous meeting; the sudden change confused him a lot.


    "That was when I came for official duty. So I had to maintain my character to avoid any trouble." Anna said it in a pitiful voice.


    "I can understand it, sister." Williams also believed her lies.


    " You don''t need to call me sister, instead, call me Ann from now on."


    "Sister, is it appropriate ?" Asked Williams doubtfully. He never thought she would ask her to call intimately on their second meeting.


    "Yeah, you can call me from now on. But only when we are alone."


    "Okay, sister Anna, s-sorryy Ann. I will call you that from now on." Williams replied in a happy tone.


    "Senior brother, do you know anything about the tournament ?"


    "This tournament is newly introduced by the sect. I also heard that this plan was devised by the holy son, Yang Wudi. He is a threat to us, we need to eliminate him as soon as possible before he becomes strong and changes the status quo." Williams blurted out all the truth without even hiding a bit.


    "How did you know about the involvement of Holy Son''s senior brother? "


    "It was my father in the sect who told me the information, and he also praised the holy son a lot. He never praises anyone unless he is really good. So we need to eliminate him soon to avoid getting caught."


    "Thanks for the information, senior brother."


    "You don''t need to call me as a senior brother from now on. Just call me ''Will'' ."


    "Okay, Will, I will call that from now on," Anna said in a happy tone. Her expression seems genuine, without any flaws.


    "Ann, can we go outside for a walk around the sect? I will show you around the inner sect."


    "Okay, Will, I didn''t visit the inner sect before." Replied Anna. Outer sect disciples are not allowed to visit the inner sect other than visiting the living area of the disciples. Anna never went to other places in the inner sect, so she accepted the invitation.


    Then both Anna and Williams visited all the places in the inner sect. William was really happy to spend all the time with Anna.


    "I am very happy today; we should go like this another time," Anna said before leaving for the outer sect. She was smiling all along when she told her about the news.


    "Thanks, Ann, we will visit outside the sect next time."


    Both Anna and Williams parted ways after their unusual date.


    ''He is very ignorant about feelings between men and women.'' thought Anna. During their date, Williams never even took the initiative to hold hands together.


    Kai''s POV


    Kai was spying on Anna during their date.


    ''It seems she did not do anything stupid'' thought Kai. He thought Anna might do anything stupid to avoid his clutches, so she decided to spy on her using the insects.


    Since the insects can fly, he was able to completely watch their date without going out.


    ''I should not use my will path during the competition.'' thought Kai. He does not want to reveal the existence of Will''s path unless he is strong enough. The heavenly dao only concealed his will cultivation, not willpower. He will be found if he uses willpower before a strong cultivator, so he cannot use it in this competition.


    He also won''t be able to use his sword intent and [Freedom scripture] to their full potential, as they need the assistance of the will path.

 Chapter 36 - 36: 36. Battle Royale

    A week had passed since the announcement, and it was already the day of the competition. During this period, the relationship between Anna and Williams also developed a lot. He had to monitor them all the time to prevent Anna from doing anything stupid.


    Kai arrived at the Hell Field; the place was already crowded. He found a place with fewer people and stood there. He also spotted both Williams and Anna standing in respective places since inner and outer sect disciples have different gathering places.


    Soon the grand elder and holy son arrived with a group of elders.


    "This competition is held in the format of a battle royale. A hundred disciples will participate in each round, and the battle will continue until ten disciples remain, The ten disciples selected from the previous round will battle again if their number exceeds 100. Like this, one hundred disciples will be selected for both outer and inner sects.


    The participants must all be in the same major realm in the battle royale. Any cheating or prohibited act will be severely dealt with according to the sect rules. Killing fellow disciples in the battle royale is also forbidden."


    The elder announced the rules of the tournament.


    ''It is a good idea to conduct battle royale to reduce time.'' thought Kai. The outer sect alone has approximately 6,000 disciples, and selecting 100 disciples by conducting individual competitions consumes a lot of time. So by doing this, a lot of time can be saved. The same goes for the inner sect, as they had more than 2,000 disciples.


    "All disciples must participate in the battle corresponding to the number in the token." The grand elder said this and waved his hand.


    A lot of tokens appeared out of thin air and started flying towards the disciples. Everybody got a token with numbers in it.


    ''Let''s see my lucky number,'' thought Kai. He saw that the token had a number three in it. He had to battle in the third battle royale.


    ''I should not reveal all my cards in this round. I need to obtain first place in the next round without revealing my full strength,'' thought Kai. He decided to reveal everything other than [Freedom Scripture] and Will path cultivation, so that he could safely achieve first place in the ranking tournament.


    "Disciples who are having token number one come to the field and prepare for the battle. I repeat here once again, that killing fellow disciples is strictly prohibited during the competition. The battle for the spot in the secret realm begins." The grand elder announced the start of the competition.


    Two battles are going on at the same time, one for the outer sect disciples and the other for the inner sect disciples. Kai changed his place to see the battle more clearly.


    He did not watch the outer sect battle, they are only at different stages of the mortal realm and won''t learn anything from them, so he decided to watch the inner sect disciples to see how they are using their talent.


    "Holy son, the disciple over there is called Aman. He is the best among the geniuses in the current inner sect; his innate talent is also a good one with great potential." The elder gave information about the genius in the inner sect.


    "So, there is only one genius in this badge?" asked Yang Wudi in confusion.


    "Yes, holy son, the geniuses are deliberately placed in separate groups to avoid facing them at this stage. Giving them a chance to participate in the expedition of the secret realm will increase their loyalty to the sect." The elder cleared the doubts of the holy son.


    The battle continued, and Aman was surrounded by more than ten disciples. He was calm during the situation without any nervous expression on his face.


    "Do you think you rats can defeat me just by ganging up on me?" Aman mocked the group without any fear.


    "Do you think we will be afraid of you? Don''t forget that we are a group and you are alone. We can easily defeat you." Said a person from the group.


    "What you said is true, but that does not apply to me. I am an expert in handling group battles, so start preparing for any injuries" Aman replied arrogantly.


    He immediately screamed and tore his shirt down, after that, he became a huge giant.


    "Now, do you think you can beat me ?" He asked in a loud voice.


    "W-what happened to y-you ?" The group asked in a panic. His appearance intimated them, his height alone is more than 8 meters. With his giant physique, he seems like a small, moving mountain.


    "It is my innate talent called gigantification. Now let''s enjoy the battle." Said Aman in a loud voice and started rampaging the battlefield.


    The battle was purely one-sided. Nobody could even break his defense; he massacred everyone without breaking a sweat.


    "You guys are really weak, you are not able to handle a single punch from me." Said Aman arrogantly.


    The disciples in the field were not able to argue with this, and most of them were in despair. He easily won the first battle, and he is the only winner in the round, and all the remaining members are eliminated by him.


    ''His talent is really good. It seems this sect holds a lot of hidden talents.'' thought Kai. Aman''s talent in the future will have a large impact in group battles like war, he plays a huge strategic role in a lot of crucial battles.


    "Is there anyone with a higher potential than Aman in the inner sect ?" Asked Yang Wudi to the elder.


    "No, holy son. Aman is the top talent in the inner sect, but there is a disciple with the same potential as Aman called Leiyin. He is also a very good genius with great potential." Replied elder to the holy son.


    "The winner of this round is Aman. The disciple with the number two on their token gets ready for their battle. The battle will commence in five minutes; late participants will not be allowed in the battle royale." The grand elder announced the result of the first battle royale and also about the next battle royale.


    The second battle also started. As soon as the battle started, more than twenty disciples surrounded the leiyin to eliminate him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense like the previous idiots. Attack him with all you have; otherwise, he will eliminate all of them." A person in the group shouted.


    "Tchhh! Why are you guys like this? You are supposed to be the side character for me as the protagonist. How dare you try to change the fate?" Leiyin asked in a crazed manner.


    A lot of thunder appeared around him, and his whole body became elementalized in thunder and lightning.


    "Feel the wrath of heaven," said Leiyin, and he used his thunder to attack them.


    *AHHHHHH*


    The disciples are not able to avoid the attack, because the thunder attack is very fast. A lot of them screamed in agony because of the pain, and a lot of them had their skin torn apart by the heat of the lightning.


    Soon, almost all the disciples gave up seeing this gore scene.


    "I give up"


    "I give up"


    "I give up"


    As they gave up, Leyin won the match easily and without any trouble.


    "Holy son, his talent is good, but his character is very bad. He won''t talk with anyone weaker than him. He also has some personality issues." Said elder to the holy son.


    "Don''t worry about that elder. I will subdue him with strength. This type of person will have a hard time accepting reality, if he chooses to embrace it, I will accept him. But if he had the choice to resist, eliminate him immediately to avoid any future trouble" Yang Wudi said in an emotionless tone. He did not have any guilt about killing his people to avoid any danger.


    ''Has this guy had some problems with his brain?'' thought Kai. He did not expect such a person with this kind of mentality to exist, he would face a lot of challenges if he continued this kind of attitude. This type of protagonist syndrome will limit his potential unless he is the protagonist of the world.


    ''But this is a good thing for me. I don''t need to keep an eye on him until he comes to his senses.'' thought Kai. The sect will keep an eye on this type of insane person to avoid any trouble because they know the person with this type of character will not accept being someone else''s subordinate.


    "The winner of this round is Leiyin. The disciple participates in the third battle and starts preparing for the battle." The grand elder announced the result and told about the next battle. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai was already ready, so he went directly to the field with only the sword in his hands. While standing there, he sensed a gaze on him, so he immediately saw in the direction of the gaze.


    ''It seems they are testing me.'' thought Kai. The saint realm elder chooses to spy on him due to the calm vibe that Kai is excluding, but he does not expect to be found.


    "Holy son, it seems we found the realm gem in this tournament." Said the elder. He is the one who spied on Kai.


    "Why are you saying this, elder ?" Yang Wudi asked in confusion.


    "The one standing alone in the field was able to sense my gaze. I chose to spy on him to evaluate, but he immediately sensed my gaze, so I withdrew it." The elder replied to Yang Wudi.

 Chapter 37 - 37: 37. Sword Demon

    Kai did not care about the elder testing him using this sense. They won''t be able to find anything suspicious about him unless he shows them. The heavenly dao is still covering for him, and it will continue until he becomes an emperor using this path.


    ''The heavenly dao helped me a lot.'' thought Kai. Without the help of the heavenly Dao, he wouldn''t be able to hide his transcendent foundation. A saint realm cultivator can directly see through him using his holy sense.


    A divine sense is developed in the divine realm, and a holy sense is developed in the saint realm, they can be used for sensing the surroundings without the aid of eyes.


    Soon, all the other participants arrived on the battlefield.


    "Holy son, the guy over there with the weird hat is called Mike. He is the best after Aman and Leiyin in the entire sect. He had a possibility of winning in this round before, but I don''t think he can win anymore." The elder analyzed the results.


    "Is it because of that guy from before?" asked Yang Wudi.


    "Yeah, he will win the battle without any trouble. I''m sure his potential must be above both Aman and Leiyin." Elder replied with his thoughts on Kai.


    "Let''s see. If he is that good, I should make him my subordinate." Yang Wudi said that he did not consider Kai a threat.


    "The round three of battle royale starts." The grand elder announced the commencement of the battle royale.


    ''It''s time to play with these guys.'' thought Kai. He drew his sword from the scabbard and slashed at the guy in front of him.


    The opponent in front of Kai is unprepared and gets slashed by his sword. The hands were severed by the sharpness of the sword.


    *AAAHHHHH*


    He screamed in agony, but Kai did not care about him and moved towards another opponent. He was fighting with another person, Kai interfered with their fight and slashed at both of them.


    Both of them were caught off guard due to their focus on their battle, so both of their hands got severed. They both fell and fainted due to pain.


    Like this, Kai fought the battle to his advantage. But soon, a lot of them noticed his presence and started gathering around him.


    "Guys, let''s eliminate him first. He is the guy who sneaks an attack on us. He will be trouble if we leave him alone." A guy from the group shouted as he pointed his hands towards Kai.


    "Yeah, let''s get rid of him. We don''t need a coward like him in the sect, we should break his hands and legs to make him crippled for the rest of his life." Another disciple shouted angrily at Kai.


    Kai, who heard their criticism, did not respond to any of them. He was ruthless as he severed their limbs, but he did not think anything was wrong with it. Lightly injuring a person has a chance of recovering, and he will continue the battle. Kai did not want to waste time with these guys, so he directly made them incapacitated to avoid trouble.


    More than a group of 50 disciples surrounded Kai, and everybody used their attacks on him. Kai watched calmly as the attacks neared him.


    ''It seems I have to show some of my strength in this battle.'' thought Kai. He immediately used his phantom steps to dodge all the attacks and appeared behind the group like a ghost.


    A very sharp aura appeared on his sword. Kai used his sword intent to finish this battle early.


    "Guys dodge the attack, he is a sword master!" A guy with sensing talent immediately guessed the aura and shouted to remind the disciples.


    "Your talent is good, but you are too late." Kai calmly replied to the guy.


    "[Absolute] " a low voice echoed in the ears of the disciples.


    He used this sword move for the first time in an official battle. It is the first technique of the [Freedom Scripture] and it is still in its rudimentary form.


    After the echo of the voice ended, all the disciples who surrounded Kai had their limbs cut off. They fell to the ground without any balance.


    The whole arena became silent after seeing this scene. The disciples in the field also dropped their weapons and watched everything quietly without any noise.


    *YEAHHHHHHHHHH!*


    Soon, the crowd started cheering for Kai in a crazed manner. The noise of their voice resounded throughout the entire sect. But at the same time, the remaining disciples in the field also give up due to despair.


    "We forfeit this match," all the remaining participants in the field said to the grand elder.


    The crowd started cheering for Kai in an even more enthusiastic voice. Kai did not care about any of them and calmly looked at the grand elder for the result of the match.


    The grand elder came out of his astonishment and announced the result.


    "The winner of this battle is Kai. He will move to the next qualifier match. The disciples with the number four token, get ready for your match."


    The grand elder did not say anything about Kai''s behavior since he did not kill anyone. The rules only prohibited him from killing anyone, but they did not say anything about injuring or crippling a person. So it is within the rules.


    Kai calmly walked away from the field without any emotion on his face.


    "He did not feel any guilt about crippling so many disciples, what a ruthless guy." A disciple from the crowd spoke aloud.


    "Don''t think that kindness will save you on the battlefield. His decision was correct." A girl who is a fan of Kai replied to him.


    "Yeah, he is like a sword demon. From now on, he will be called the sword demon." Another girl also defended Kai.


    "Sword demon" "Sword demon" "Sword demon" the crowd started shouting his new nickname with more passion.


    ''The title sword demon is pretty accurate,'' thought Kai. His sword moves are ruthless and only aimed at taking lives, so it is more correct to call him a sword demon. He also did not mind the title that others gave him. He found a less crowded place and sat in it with his eyes closed.


    "His ruthless personality is hard to control," Yang Wudi said to the elder.


    "Yeah, but don''t worry about that holy son. His father worked as an inner sect deacon in the sect for a long time, and his loyalty to the sect should be very high. We did not mistreat his family or him, so he won''t hold a grudge against him." The elder calmly told him about the situation of Kai. He found everything about Kai in a short period.


    "Then I don''t need to worry about him anymore. If he does not want to work for me, we can cooperate with him for mutual benefit. His talent in swords is very high, and I''m not even sure about defeating him." Yang Wudi told the truth to the elder.


    "Holy son, are you saying the truth." The elder asked in confusion, as he knew the real talent of Yang Wudi.


    "Yeah, I won''t be able to defeat him without activating my physique." Yang Wudi said it with a smile.


    "Hmm, how is the holy son unable to defeat a commoner, but it seems I forgot about the existence of a variant physique?" the elder said in a proud tone. He is indirectly praising Yang Wudi by talking about his extremely rare physique.


    ''This guy is very dangerous,'' thought Anna. She shuddered in fear after seeing the sword intent to sever all the disciples like a piece of butter without any resistance. She planned to use Kai without knowing anything about his strength, but now she realizes that the chances of success are very small.


    ''No, I need to reach the top and revive my family'' thought Anna. After avenging her family, she wanted to become an emperor to revive her family using her strength. She did not know whether the emperor realm was enough to bring the dead back, but she decided to embark on this path full of hardships.


    The match continued after that, but it was not interesting as the top talents of the sect had already completed the match. So the crowd was silent the whole time, and it soon concluded. A hundred disciples from each division are selected.


    "Congratulations on being selected for the expedition into the secret realm. You need to be proud of this achievement because you came above all of your peers; you are the best of this generation in the sect now." The grand elder first congratulated all the winners of the battle royale and continued.


    "Now that you have all selected, it is time for the distribution of additional resources. It is distributed as a form of reward in the upcoming battles. It will be a duel between the top 100 disciples; valuable things are only available to the top 3. The battle will start tomorrow." The grand elder said so, and he left the place. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai also started walking towards his room, and on the way, he saw James.


    "Senior brother James, what are you doing here alone ?" Kai asked as he pointed to James standing alone near his room.


    "Brother Kai, it''s just that I want to ask something from you. No, forget about it." Replied James in an awkward tone and started walking away.

 Chapter 38 - 38: 38. Duel (part-1)

    "Senior brother James, what are you trying to say? Just ask me and don''t mind the formalities." Kai said to James as he saw him hesitating to ask something.


    "Junior brother, I want to ask a favor, but I won''t be able to ask considering your strength," James replied honestly.


    "Is my strength the reason for your hesitation? Do you think I am that kind of character?" Asked Kai.


    "No, it is not like that, junior brother. It''s just that my strength and status are low compared to others, so I''m hesitant to ask " James replied. The performance Kai made during the battle royale impressed a lot of elders, and his strength is also high, so James did not want to ask for something personal.


    "Senior brother, I do not see the status or strength of a person during interaction. So don''t mind it and ask your favor." Kai said it in a calm voice.


    "Junior brother, I also won the battle royale and was selected for the expedition. I hope that we will form a team in the secret realm. The death rate in the secret realm is very high since the beasts inside are very strong compared to those outside. We can look for each other if we form a team " James revealed his purpose for visiting Kai.


    "Why did the senior brother need to ask a favor for this? I already thought about forming a team inside with you to face any dangers," Kai replied to assure James.


    "It seems I did not misunderstand you, junior brother. But you defeated Mike without even breaking a sweat. " James said it in amazement.


    "Who is this Mike guy? Did he have something special about him ?" Kai asked in doubt. He did not inspect anyone during the battle, as he saw everyone as weak.


    "Junior brother, you did not know about Mike?" James asked in doubt.


    "Yes, senior brother, I don''t know about that Mike guy," Kai replied in doubt.


    "Mike is only second to Aman and Leiyin in considering the talent in the inner sect, but you just chopped him like cutting the grass," James answered and cleared Kai''s doubt.


    "Well, I don''t think that Mike should be strong. If he is strong enough, he should be able to avoid my attack. Since he isn''t capable of avoiding my attack, he is just a paper tiger." Kai expressed his own opinion about Mike.


    "You do have a point, but it is mostly because of your unavoidable sword intent that he is incapacitated," James told the truth. He did not expect anyone capable of withstanding that sword intent in the same realm.


    Kai did not think anything about Mike, he was just like one of the people in the group. He went to his room after saying goodbye to James. He decided to act with James for a reason, otherwise, he wouldn''t act with him because of his weak strength.


    The next day, Kai arrived at Hell Field very early. He found a suitable place and sat down.


    Soon the crowd arrived, but the number of disciples was numerous compared to before. The eliminated disciples also came to watch the match.


    Soon the grand elder arrived with a group of elders and a holy son.


    "The tournament will be held in the form of a duel. Everyone will draw a lottery and battle according to the number. The numbers are between 1 to 100, number 1 will battle number 100, number 2 will battle number 99 and so on. The loser will be eliminated, and the draw will continue until a single person becomes a champion." The grand elder announced it as soon as he arrived.


    "All participating disciples form a line in front of this box and take a ball from it." Another elder took charge and ordered all the disciples.


    Everyone formed a queue to draw their number, and Kai stood in the middle of the line.


    ''Let''s test my luck,'' thought Kai. He put his hands inside the box and took a ball with with number 7 in it.


    Kai then moved away from the crowd and started waiting for his match.


    "The first battle between number I and number 100 starts now." The elder announced the start of the duel.


    The first battle is a simple match, both of them are average, and nothing is interesting about them. Kai is only interested in Aman and Leiyin, so he does not watch the match and closed his eyes to pass the time.


    The first six battles ended early without any surprise, and it was time for Kai''s battle.


    "Number 7 and number 94 come to the field." The elder announced the number of Kai and his opponent.


    "The battle begins." The elder in charge announced the start of the battle after they got on stage.


    ''My opponent looks kind of intimidating,'' thought Kai. His opponent was named Michael, and he had a giant build with muscles all over his body.


    Kai drew his sword from the scabbard and used his phantom steps to move towards Michael.


    "Don''t think you can cut me like the loser from the previous round." Michael mocked Kai by saying this. He activated his talent, and his skin became hard like a diamond.


    Kai''s sword hit his hand, but it did not break his defense.


    "Did you see? This is my diamond skin talent. You won''t be able to break my defense with your tier 1 sword." Michael again mocked Kai by mentioning the grade of the sword.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Did you just get jealous of my fanbase?" Kai replied in a counterattack.


    It seems Kai''s reply pissed off Michael, and he started throwing punches at him. His punch is very coordinated and has a faint intent on it.


    ''It seems he is not a paper tiger.'' thought Kai. Michael is on the verge of becoming a fist master, and it proves that he put a lot of effort into actual practice.


    "Do you think I went all out during the previous battle?" Kai asked with a faint smile on his face.


    [Absolute] Kai used the same technique with more power. This time he didn''t say it because the disciples already knew the name of this technique; last time he said it aloud since he thought it would make him look cool.


    Michael tried to avoid the attack instinctively, and this time he did not try to defend them using flesh alone. But luck is not on his side, as Kai''s attack was almost unavoidable and directly severed both of his hands.


    *AHHHHHH*


    Michael screamed in pain, but he did not give up. So Kai again slashed the sword at his chest without any emotions.


    "I give up, I giveee up," Michael shouted in fear. He became afraid of Kai, he knew that both of his legs would be cut off if he didn''t forfeit this match, so he immediately gave up the match, even in agony.


    "The winner of this match is Kai." The elder announced the result.


    As soon as he announced the result, the disciples in the crowd cheered for him, and most of them were girls.


    "Sword Demon!" "Sword Demon!""Sword Demon!"


    "Kai, are you free tonight? I have a lot to learn from you."


    "Kai, how about you come to my room? I have a little sister with me, we can serve you well."


    Like this, a lot of girls started asking Kai for a date, and some even asked for a child.


    ''It''s really hard to refuse the temptation of so many girls, but I don''t have time for them,'' thought Kai. He does not want to spend his first time with such a girl. His dream is to find a dream girl and make love with her, also won''t lose his virginity until the saint realm, no matter who it is.


    Kai left the noisy crowd and found a quiet place to relax. The battle continued, and soon the top 50 members were selected.


    The result is surprising for Kai because James and Williams appeared in the top 50 rankings. Both of their strengths aren''t strong, but they somehow managed to win the match.


    ''It seems luck plays an important role in life'' thought Kai. He never had much luck in both of his lives. The protagonist from the novels he read had obtained the treasure he always wanted, but he did not have that kind of luck, even though he is also a reincarnator.


    Aman and Leiyin unsurprisingly qualified for the next round. The next round of the duel started in the same format as before. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The top 50 disciples will fight among themselves by drawing a lottery, and the 25 winners will be qualified for the next round.


    The second round of the duel also ended on the same day, and 25 disciples were selected in this round. James and Williams lost this round, but Kai''s opponent gave up his match as soon as he saw Kai. It seems like he avoided Kai like a demon from hell. Aman and Leiyin also qualified in this round.


    ''It seems the sect avoids putting geniuses of the same caliber at an early stage.'' thought Kai. The top talent of the sect did not play against each other for a single time.

 Chapter 39 - 39: 39. Duel (part-2)

    The next battle also started, and in this round, Leiyin directly qualified for the next round without even playing a match.


    Since there were only 25 participants, a single lucky winner had the chance to advance to the next round, and Leiyin happened to be that winner.


    Kai also did not play in that match; his opponent, like in the previous match, gave up as soon as he saw him.


    ''Why are these guys afraid of me ?'' Kai thought, speechless, about the situation.


    Aman won the match without putting in any real effort. His talent ability increases his battle power, and there is almost no disadvantage other than the weakness that comes after deactivating the talent.


    For the next round, Kai''s opponent did not forfeit the match; instead, he played against Kai. He was also a sword master, but his sword intent was no match for Kai, and he lost the match without any suspense.


    Kai did not go all out during that battle, he battled with his opponent with only pure swordsmanship. They fought the match with only the basics and displayed the true power of basic moves.


    "His talent in swordsmanship is the best I have ever seen in my life," the grand elder praised Kai for his swordsmanship.


    "Grandelder, are you telling the truth? I don''t think there is anything special about his swordsmanship other than a solid foundation in the basics." Yang Wudi expressed his opinion about Kai in reply to Yang Liwei.


    "Yeah, your words are correct, but that is only for you. In our realm, we can see things that ordinary people are incapable of ever seeing in their entire lives." Yang Liwei calmly explained the reason for his praise.


    "Grand Elder, can you explain the reason?" Yang Wudi asked politely. He wanted to know about Kai''s specialty after hearing Yang Liwei''s opinion.


    "Did you see his sword intent during the match?" Yang Liwei questioned Yang Wudi.


    "Yeah, he added sharpness as his attribute in the sword intent." Yang Wudi replied.


    "No, his sword attribute is not sharpness. All the sword intent that I have encountered has only one attribute; in some rare cases, it has two or three attributes. But his sword intent is dynamic; it is ever-changing and even capable of transforming into something new." Yang Liwei explained in amazement.


    "Are you implying that his sword intent is capable of changing into anything he desires?" Yang Wudi stood up from his seat and asked in disbelief. For the first time, he lost his composure. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yang Wudi, calm down. It is true that his sword intent is capable of changing anything he wishes, but don''t forget that the sword path is only a minor path. His talent in cultivation is very low, and his achievement may be similar to mine." Yang Liwei calmed Yang Wudi and explained the flaws on Kai''s part.


    Yang Wudi calmed down after hearing the grand elder''s explanation. He became jealous after hearing about Kai''s sword intent, so he lost his composure.


    "Yang Wudi, you need to have complete control over your emotions if you ever want to reach the peak. Also, don''t care about that guy. Try to make him your subordinate; he will be very helpful." Yang Liwei advised Yang Wudi. He did not talk about the sword moves that Kai used during the matches, as even he did not understand them.


    ''This guy is such a gem, but it is a pity his talent in cultivation is a little worse.'' thought Yang Liwei. He did not have any descendants to continue his line in the Yang family; all of his sons were dead due to the internal scheme in the family. He thought about making Kai his godson to continue his lineage in the family, but considering his low talent, he decided against the idea.


    Kai did not know that the grand elder had completely seen him through his sword intent and also thought about making him his godson. He was now battling his next opponent in the other round.


    The top 12 disciples had to battle against each other to select the top 6. Kai faced his opponent in the first battle. His talent is teleportation, and it is useless against Kai, who has soul perception and Ultimate Sense talent.


    Kai can easily sense his opponent whenever he decides to sneak attack, so he wins the match without even breaking a sweat. Aman and Leiyin also won their match very easily, like Kai, their strength is very high compared to the opponent.


    The next round for selecting the top 3 matches also happened on the same day. Kai still did not face Leiyin and Aman; his opponent this time was a little tricky.


    His talent is speed. He can move very fast, but only in a straight line.


    ''He does have a disadvantage by moving in a straight line,'' thought Kai in relief. The speed talent is very good in the early stages if it doesn''t have that major flaw.


    Kai used his heart control ability to make his blood flow faster inside his body. He also used phantom steps to move faster. Even though he used both his ability and technique, his speed is a little inferior compared to that of his opponent.


    ''I should turn this match into an endurance battle.'' Kai thought. He wants to turn this match into an endurance battle, as he knows that his opponent will not be able to hold for a long period.


    Every talent will consume a lot of energy for its operation, and Kai decided to use it to his advantage. He can restore stamina from the surrounding Qi by combining his Eternal Breathing ability and Endurance ability. (A/N - Both of these abilities were obtained during the organ tempering realm.)


    Soon, their high-speed fight ended without any turning point. Kai won the match and qualified for the next round. Aman and Leiyin also won their respective matches easily. They also had to put some effort into defeating them.


    "Today the matches are over. The semi-finals and finals will be held tomorrow, and the winner of this tournament will receive a personal gift from the grand elder." The elder in charge announced the reward.


    Kai left the field after the announcement and decided to meet Anna to ask about the situation and plan.


    "Anna, what happened about poisoning the holy son?" Kai met Anna in an isolated place and asked the question.


    "Williams had done his job perfectly. He added that poison to every meal for a week." Anna replied about the situation.


    "Are there any chances of getting caught or leaving any trace of evidence?" Kai asked.


    "No, I asked him to double-check everything. If there was any trouble, he would be dead by now," Anna replied nonchalantly, without caring about Williams''s life.


    "Okay, make sure to interact with him often," Kai said and left the place. He did not want anything to go wrong with his plan, so he took everything extra carefully. If anything goes wrong, both his and his parent''s lives will be in danger. Kai did not want to put his parent''s lives in danger for nothing.


    While Kai was on the way to his room, someone blocked his path.


    "Don''t act like you are some kind of hero. I am the one and only protagonist of heaven, and I will crush you to prove this in tomorrow''s battle." He said that and left the place.


    From this tone alone, it was clear that the guy who blocked was Leiyin. It seems he got jealous of Kai having a large number of fans in the sect and decided to challenge him to a duel in the next round. He even boasted about defeating Kai.


    ''This guy has some serious mental problems'' thought Kai. He had never seen such a stupid person in his entire life; he had not read about such a stupid character even in the novels that he read on Earth.


    Kai ignored him and got into his room. After resting for the night, Kai arrived at Hell Field for the finals.


    "The top 3 disciples will be selected today. Since there are only three participants, one lucky winner will directly play in the finals, and the remaining two will battle among themselves. The winner among them will play in the finals." The elders today arrived early and announced the rules of the battle.


    "Don''t do this! Make it the best of three, make it the best of three." A lot of disciples raised their voices against this decision. They are here to see the action between the top talent, so they did not want to miss it. Since there will be only two battles according to the current rules,


    "Silence," the grand elder suddenly appeared with Yang Wudi and silenced the crowd with his voice alone.


    "There are no changes in the format. Luck is also a part of strength, so the finals will be held like this." The grand elder explained the reason for choosing a lucky person.

 Chapter 40 - 40: 40. Duel (part-3)

    "All three of you come and take a token from the box. The one who obtains the token with the star will directly qualify for the finals; the remaining two will battle among yourselves." The elder asked the three of them to draw the token.


    Kai, Aman and Leiyin took a token from the box at the same time. Kai saw his token and he did not have the start on it.


    ''My luck did not change a bit even after coming to the new world.'' thought Kai.


    "It seems I have to face you in the finals, don''t lose to that gorilla guy. I will crush you like I said before." Leiyin said, and he seemed to have gotten the star token.


    ''Why does this moron always get lucky? Is he the protagonist ?''


    Kai thought about the situation. Leiyin had already skipped one round, and this happened again. He didn''t like Leiyin having so much luck.


    "Participants, get ready for the battle; you have five minutes." The elder said this to Kai and Aman.


    Both Kai and Aman got onto the stage after five minutes.


    "I hope you will give me some challenge, not like the puny weakling who got defeated by a single punch," said Aman with immense fighting spirit. He did not mock Kai; he expressed his intent to fight against Kai.


    "The same goes for you; don''t be cut by a single sword." Kai also replied in the same manner.


    "The semi-final match begins," the elder announced the start of the match during their conversation.


    Aman immediately activated his giantification ability and became a small mountain. He raised his hand and punched Kai with full force.


    Kai immediately dodged the attack, but he was not able to attack him since he was continuously throwing a barrage of punches.


    Kai avoided the incoming attack by deflecting with his sword and taking the chance to distance himself from Aman. He activated his heart control ability and used phantom steps to move and increase his speed.


    Kai got an advantage in the battle since Aman''s speed decreased due to being a giant, and Kai took advantage of it and started slashing at him.


    "Why are you escaping like a mouse? Come on, face me like a man." Aman provoked Kai by saying this stupid sentence.


    "Do you think I would fall for such a petty trick?" Kai replied.


    A lot of blood marks appeared on Aman''s body. Kai added his sword intent to his every slash, and it made him bleed. Now, Aman''s body is full of blood, and he is panting in exhaustion.


    "I''m not reconciled with this type of fight," Aman screamed in anger.


    *AAHHHH*


    His body became a lot bigger, and his injuries all over his body also started to heal, visible to the naked eye. Soon, in a few moments, he reached his peak condition.


    "Do you think this move is worth fighting for?" Kai asked doubtfully. Aman used his potential to heal his injury and also made himself stronger. The consequences of this move will have a very big side effect in the future; he may cripple himself by doing this.


    "Yeah, my only dream is to fight a very strong guy, and you happened to be that guy. I don''t know anything about you, but you are hiding a lot of your strength. So, please show your true strength and fight with me." Aman explained the reason to Kai.


    "Do you think I will do it just because you said so?" Kai asked playfully. Aman became silent after hearing this, and he started regretting his decision.


    "Since you are very honest, I will fight with you truly," Kai replied. He decided to show his true strength without revealing his will path.


    Kai put his sword in his storage ring and held both of his fists in a fighting position.


    "You won''t regret this decision. I will give up this match after a satisfactory battle." Aman said it with a grin on his face.


    "That isn''t necessary; don''t judge a book by its cover," Kai replied calmly. He already tempered his body with all five elements, and he even tempered his organs, so Kai did not think he would lose in terms of physical strength to anyone in the same realm. Kai had also tempered his body in the refining tower regularly.


    Kai and Aman punched each other at the same time, and both of them took three steps back. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You have such a strong body with your appearance. But this isn''t my full strength." Aman praised Kai. Kai''s appearance is rather slim compared to Aman''s bulky appearance, but his body is in a golden ratio.


    Then both of them started exchanging fists, and their speed also started getting faster. Kai gradually lost his momentum, but he focused his blood flow into his hands and legs instead of just speeding it up.


    With that, Kai gained the upper hand; his control over his body made him extract most of his strength without wasting it. He jumped over Aman''s face and tried to punch him.


    Aman directly punched Kai in mid-air without giving him any chance.


    ''You fell for it,'' thought Kai. He used the force of the punch to redirect himself in the air and appear before Aman''s face. Kai used the momentum and directly punched Aman with full power.


    Aman fell due to the force of the punch, Kai did not give him any chance and started punching him in the face without any mercy.


    "I give up! I give up!" Aman surrendered the battle; he was not able to handle the beating from Kai.


    "The winner of the battle is Kai. He is qualified to battle in the finals." The elder announced the result of the battle.


    *YEAHHHHHH*


    All the disciples in the crowd cheered for both of them due to their superb match.


    "Aman, you have done a very good job. Don''t lose hope, and practice harder."


    "Yeah, you can defeat him next time. Don''t lose hope."


    "Kai, you are so handsome. Keep up the good work and win the finals."


    Like this, most of the disciples cheered for them, but the majority were for Aman since he used everything that he got in this match. Kai did not use that but easily won the match, but the crowd here liked the fighting spirit of Aman, so they cheered for him.


    Aman canceled his talent ability and got up.


    "You are really strong, I''m not your match even with my ability, and you did not even use yours. I hope you can spar me another time on your time." Aman praised Kai.


    "Yeah, if I had time, I would accept it," Kai replied without thinking about anything. He did not mind sparing with simple-minded guys like Aman; it was also a small training for him.


    ''I think I need to focus on training my body for now.'' thought Kai. He did not win the match against Aman easily; he only won the match by luck. Aman did not know about the existence of organ tempering, and he was also not able to temper his body with elemental energy, but his body was still stronger.


    He forgot about the ability of Aman; he would not be able to exert this much strength without using his potential, but Kai forgot about that and was thinking about his weak body.


    "Kai, you have one stick incense amount of time for rest. Your match will start after that." The elder said this to Kai.


    (One stick of incense - generally around 30 to 40 minutes; here it is 30 mins.)


    Kai got up after resting and went to the arena. As soon as he entered the field, he heard the same annoying voice.


    "Hey, have you had enough rest? If it is not enough, I can give you some extra time. Don''t say that ''I''m not in my peak condition'' after the match." Leiyin said it with a creepy smile on his face.


    "You know what? I don''t like your face, your ugly smile, and your annoying voice. I hate your entire existence, so I hope you will see your face for the last time since I am going to destroy it entirely." Kai said in a chilling voice.


    "I hope you can talk arrogantly like this after the match. Nobody ever talked to me like that has returned in one piece." Leiyin replied without any emotion, but he clenched his hand tightly in anger.


    Kai did not say anything about this but kept smiling silently.


    "The final battle between Kai and Leiyin begins," the elder announced the start of the battle.


    Leiyin did not say anything and immediately used his talent. Lightning started to gather around him, and his body was surrounded by lightning and thunder. His whole body is elementalized, and he looks like a thunder god.


    But he did not stop with that; he used his body as a medium to draw the lightning from the heavens. Drak clouds with golden lightning appeared on the battlefield, and the whole place became eerily quiet.

 Chapter 41 - 41: 41. Heavens Wrath

    ''It seems I have to take this battle seriously,'' thought Kai. He never thought that Leiyin was good at real fights since he spends most of his time with girls, but this move changed Kai''s perception of him.


    "Ha Ha Ha! Did you see that? This is the move I created called Heaven''s Wrath. With this, I can control the weapon of heaven and enforce justice on its behalf." Leiyin replied proudly as he saw the quiet crowd.


    Nobody said anything, as his words were somewhat true. Even though he isn''t fully capable of controlling the true power of lightning, he has a chance to do that in the future.


    "It seems we have misunderstood him just based on his personality." The grand elder said it with some emotion.


    "What are you trying to say, grand elder?" Yang Wudi asked Yang Liwei.


    "The technique that he created has a lot of potential. If he fully develops this technique, he will have the same attack power as an emperor realm expert. But he also needs to be at least a supreme realm peak to achieve that. He is a once-in-a-century genius." The grand elder praised Leiyin without hiding a single bit.


    "Then, do we have to eliminate him to avoid any trouble ?" Asked Yang Wudi in desperation.


    "Wudi, I have already said that you need to change your mindset if you want to reach the peak. You are always thinking about eliminating the competitor without even fighting them." The grand elder paused a little and continued, "You need to make them your whetstone to sharpen yourself; also, don''t forget about your physique.


    You do have the potential to participate in the battle of destiny, but it is hard to fight in your current state." Yang Liwei reprimanded Yang Wudi for being spineless. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Okay, grand elder, I will change it." Yang Wudi expressed his apology with an ugly expression on his face.


    "I hope you will also put your words into actual practice. I won''t hesitate to change or revoke your position as a holy son; even your father won''t be able to question me." The grand elder said it without any kindness. He did not like a person who acted like a coward.


    He will also supports eliminating potential danger for the sect, but he does not like it when Yang Wudi thought about killing Leiyin just because he created some incomplete technique with great potential.


    "I don''t think this move can intimidate me." Kai isn''t afraid of this since the power that Leiyin is capable of using from the heavenly dao is a very small amount.


    "We will see that after this," Leiyin said, moving his hand towards Kai. The lightning in the clouds directly struck Kai.


    ''Wha the fuc..?''


    ''It is also capable of attacking''


    Kai thought he did not think Leiyin could directly attack using the thunder, so Kai was careless about that. He immediately dodged the attack and tried to attack Leiyin.


    "Don''t think I will let you near me," Leiyin said, and a dome of clouds started forming around him. It became like a fortress around him, protecting him from danger.


    ''Tchh! I won''t be able to break it in a short period'' thought Kai. He activated his Ultimate Sense talent for the first time in the tournament. His eyesight improved, and he can now clearly see the movement of the lighting. With that, Kai was able to dodge them a little easier.


    "Don''t think this is my full strength; see the true power of thunder." He said that and increased the number of lightnings attacking Kai. The situation became worse for Kai, and he also had to activate his soul perception ability to avoid them.


    ''I won''t be able to hold on for a long time,'' thought Kai. He used his phantom steps and heart control ability to directly increase his speed and dodge the incoming attack.


    He evaded every attack at a narrow distance and also closed the gap between him and Leiyin little by little. During the process, a small amount of lightning hit him, but due to his strong physical body and primary elemental resistance, he did not suffer any injuries.


    Leiyin dispersed his dome and took his sword to directly fight against Kai. He knew throwing lightning at Kai from a distance would only exhaust him, so he decided to engage in direct battle.


    Both of them crossed swords with each other, but Kai was at a disadvantage at their first clash.


    ''I had to consider the lightning in the sword'' thought Kai. In the first move, Kai''s hand became numb due to lightning energy transferred through his arms. Kai backed down a bit and started fighting again.


    This time Kai used his sword intent to destroy the lightning that transferred from Leiyin. He did not use sharpness as an attribute this time but used a combination of earth and heavy attributes.


    "Why isn''t my lightning affecting you?" Leiyin asked in a panic.


    "It''s just because your lightning is too weak to affect me," Kai replied in a mocking tone.


    "What? Are you afraid that you will lose the battle? I didn''t even use my full strength until now." Kai mocked Leiyin again to infuriate him. He did not say anything and tried increasing his lightning on the sword.


    "No matter how much you increase the intensity, the result will always stay the same." Kai provoked him again.


    Leiyin did not speak, tried for some time, and stopped doing that after seeing no results. He dropped his sword and instead focused all the lightning on his body alone. He also used Heaven''s Wrath on a small scale to assist him in the battle.


    "Don''t think I''m out of cards. You will pay for provoking me." Leiyin gained some advantage due to the combination of Heaven''s Wrath and elementalization. He started throwing punches at Kai; both fists and swords clashed against each other.


    A lot of lightning appeared and disappeared on the battlefield; it looked like a festival instead of a fight between people.


    Leiyin used his fist intent in combination with lightning to make it more lethal. It increased his attack power, and some small scratches appeared on the sword.


    ''He has some talent, but compared to his talk, it is useless.'' thought Kai. He acknowledges Leiyin for creating his moves, like Heaven''s Wrath and reaching the fist master realm, but does not like his narrow-mindedness.


    Kai also increased his power of sword intent and used his talent. He knew the clouds above his head might attack him at any time, so he had to keep an eye on them.


    They exchanged moves for a long period, and both of them almost exhausted their strength.


    ''It''s time to end this battle'' thought Kai. He immediately started gathering an immense amount of sword intent in his sword and also changed his attribute to sharpness. He did not want to reveal the destruction attribute, which is more suitable in the current situation as he was battling in the crowd.


    Even the grand elder thought that Kai''s sword intent was dynamic; he did not expect that Kai''s sword intent was capable of changing into anything in existence or non-existence. Yang Wudi almost guessed correctly, but he is also wrong in a way, as it did not work according to his wish but instead just his thoughts.


    Yeah, Kai can manifest anything just by thinking about it; that is how his sword intent is powerful.


    Leiyin also started to get ready for the final move after seeing Kai. He gathered all the lightning and thunder in his fist and also added his fist intent to it. The combination of both gave a feeling of destruction.


    [Absolute]


    Kai used his move without any reservations, and he willed it to destroy anything on its path.


    "[Lightning Fist]"Leiyin also used his final move, but he said it aloud for others to hear.


    His move appeared like a big fist and traveled towards Kai. Kai slashed his sword towards the incoming attack without any hesitation.


    The sword''s intent directly cut the fist into pieces and traveled towards Leiyin without losing its momentum. He tried to block it with his hands to avoid getting injured on his face, but his strength was too weak compared to the sword intent, and it directly cut through him.


    Seeing Leiyin, who was going to die, the grand elder directly intervened by teleporting him outside the battlefield. But the sword destroyed everything on its way.


    The battlefield that is capable of withstanding the full blow of divine realm cultivators is destroyed beyond recognition. The sword intent severed everything in its path and made a huge gap in the field.


    "The winner of the battle is Kai." The elder came out of surprise and announced the result.


    *YEAHHHH*


    The disciples in the crowd started crazily cheering for Kai. Nobody cared about Leiyin, as everybody was surprised and excited by Kai''s performance.

 Chapter 42 - 42: 42. Reactions

    "Are you sure he is in the supernatural realm like us?"


    "Did you not see the elders and grand elders? How will they allow someone to cheat?"


    "But is this something a supernatural realm is capable of?"


    *SIGH*


    The disciples were bewildered by the strength of the last attack. They weren''t able to believe that the attack was done by a supernatural realm cultivator.


    "Did you see that, Wudi? Both of these guys do not have any special physique like you, but their strength is almost in the realm of divine transformation. You aren''t capable of doing that without activating your physique. Take them as an example and try to achieve something like them on your own.


    By the way, I''m not criticizing you; you have more potential than both of them; don''t waste them because of your useless pride." The grand elder seriously explained this to Yang Wudi. He hoped Yang Wudi would achieve something in the future.


    Their relationship is not that close, even though they are from the same family, but Yang Liwei considered Yang Wudi his child and started guiding him on the right path as a fatherly figure.


    Yang Wudi is talented, intelligent, and charismatic. He had all the qualifications to become a strong person, but his only flaw was pride and arrogance. It is good to have both of them but at a moderate level.


    "Silence," the elder said and continued" the disciples from ranking 100 to 50 will get 10 high-grade spirit stones as a reward.


    The disciples from 49 to 30th place will get 15 high-grade spirit stones as a reward.


    The disciples from 29th to 11th place will get 20 high-grade spirit stones as a reward.


    The disciples from 10th to 4th place will get 50 high-grade spirit stones as a reward.


    The third-place winner will get 100 high-grade spirit stones, and from now on, he only needs to pay a 70% fee to enter the refining tower.


    The second-place winner will also get 100 high-grade spirit stones, and from now on, he only needs to pay a 70% fee to enter both the refining tower and the scripture pavilion.


    Finally, the first-place winner will get 1000 high-grade spirit stones and only need to pay a 50% fee to enter the refining tower and scripture pavilion." The elder announced the rewards for the disciple.


    Everyone who participated in this tournament got a reward since they won their battle royale match. Only the top 3 prizes are worth mentioning. The second and third-place rewards are almost similar, but compared to the first-place, there is a huge difference.


    ''The rewards are very generous'' thought Kai. He did not expect the sect to spend so much money on this tournament.


    "Now the reward promised by the grand elder," the elder said.


    "Since I have already given my word, I will fulfill it. The reward is only for the first place since the world wouldn''t remember anyone other than the first." The grand elder paused a little and continued, "Kai had a chance to select a treasure from the treasury of the sect. When you are ready to select the treasure, come and meet me." Yang Liwei explained.


    "Thank you for the opportunity; I will cherish it, grand elder." Kai expressed his gratitude to the grand elder. He knows how precious this opportunity is; even the holy son won''t be able to select a treasure from the treasury without obtaining the approval of the sect master and grand elder.


    "No need for the formality, I only kept my words." The grand elder replied and left the place with the elders and holy son.


    Leiyin, who just woke up and heard about the rewards and praise for Kai, fainted in anger. His face was destroyed, and he also had several ribs broken. His hands were saved by the timely inference of the grand elder, or else he will be crippled for life unless he meets an expert in life laws to heal him.


    Kai left the place after collecting the rewards. A thousand high-grade spirit stones are enough for a divine realm cultivator to cultivate for a long period. But that isn''t enough for Kai since he has the Transcendent Foundation.


    The reason Kai had such a battle power despite not having any special physique or soul is his foundation. It amplifies the power of his Qi and sword intent. Being completely belonging to himself, his control over Qi is also very high.


    Kai went to bed and fell asleep due to exhaustion. He used his full power to battle against Leiyin, so he is tired and needs to rest.


    ''I feel very comfortable today.'' thought Kai, after he woke up. He felt refreshed after sleeping for two days.


    Kai decided to meet the grand elder to receive his rewards today. He did not think about anything specific, so he decided to choose a valuable treasure on the spot.


    ''Anyway, it is free. So, I can choose without any burden considering the money.'' Kai thought happily. Kai reached the mountain where Grand Elder lives; it is called the Serene Peak.


    "Who are you? State your purpose for visiting the serene peak. If the reason isn''t appropriate, you will face severe punishment." The guard standing at the entrance questioned Kai. No one is allowed to visit the serene peak without permission from the grand elder, so they blocked Kai''s path.


    "My name is Kai, and I''m the winner of this tournament. Grandelder asked me to visit him before selecting a treasure from the treasury." Kai answered the question without getting angry, he knew that the guards were doing their job.


    "Wait here; I will ask permission from the grand elder." The guard decided to confirm the authenticity.


    "No need, let him in." The voice of the grand elder was heard by both of them.


    The guard allowed Kai in after hearing the grand elder''s voice. Kai started walking towards the peak of the mountain since the grand elder lived there.


    ''He has very good aesthetics,'' thought Kai. On his path, Kai saw a lot of exotic plants and trees; some rare animals can be seen everywhere. It deserves the name of serene Peak.


    After reaching the peak, Kai saw a small hut near a pond, and an old man was sitting with a fishing rod in his hands.


    Kai stood there without saying anything. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Are you surprised by the simplicity ?" Asked Yang Liwei while correcting the fishing rod.


    "Yeah, I was wondering about your house, since with your status, you don''t have to live in a small hut," Kai replied calmly.


    "You didn''t think anything about me fishing personally?" Yang Liwei asked doubtfully.


    "No, I didn''t think anything about that. I know different people have different training methods, and your fishing maybe that type." Kai explained his thoughts.


    "Excellent, you have such deep knowledge about cultivation. But how did you find out that I was cultivating?" Yang Liwei asked again.


    Kai did not have any knowledge about different methods of cultivation; he just read them in the scripture pavilion in his free time, using insects. He did not lose the habit of reading books, even after coming to a new world.


    "It is related to my talent; I am capable of sensing things that ordinary people won''t be able to sense normally." Kai blamed his talent.


    He sensed the movement in the surrounding Qi using willpower, but to hide the truth, he told about his talent. He had already revealed his ultimate sense of talent during the battle against Kai, and the grand elder at the Saint Emperor realm must be able to see it, so he told a reasonable lie.


    "So, you can even sense the changes in Qi using your talent. It seems your talent is more powerful than I thought. It also explains your battle power." Yang Liwei muttered himself. The strength of the talent ultimately depends on the foundation, and it is closely related to battle power.


    ''He is a very dangerous individual,'' thought Kai. Yang Liwei concluded that Kai achieved a strong foundation just by using a few sentences from him. He did not like smart people, since they can easily detect a person''s personality within a few interactions. Kai was acting in front of the grand elder and had a high chance of getting caught if his lie was detected.


    "I like simple things in my life, so I built a small hut on the serene peak and decided to live alone to spend my peaceful last days." Yang Liwei did not delve into the matter and explained his peaceful life.


    "When you reach the same situation as me, you will understand my words." The grand elder continued. "Have you decided to select something?"


    "No, grand elder, I will select after finding a suitable one," Kai replied.


    "Okay, I will take you there." The grand elder said, He stood up and put his fishing rod inside the storage ring. He held Kai''s, and both of them disappeared from the serene peak.


    "Open your eyes; we have arrived at the location."


    Kai, who had just closed his eyes anticipating a high-speed flight, opened his eyes in amazement and confusion.


    "Is this teleportation?" Kai asked in excitement. It was the first time he traveled in such a way. He only heard that traveling through teleportation is possible, but this is the first time he traveled.


    He did not even travel using the teleportation formation during their trip, since both he and his parents decided not to waste money on such useless things.


    "Yes, it is teleportation, and you will also be able to do that in the saint realm." The grand elder replied with a smile on his face as he expressed Kai.

 Chapter 43 - 43: 43. Choice

    They both arrived at a small, ordinary-looking building. A simple old man was sitting in a chair, reading a book. He looked at both of them after placing his book down.


    Kai suddenly felt a shiver run down his spine. He felt like prey in front of the old man.


    ''Seriously, why do all big shots have the habit of being low-key.'' Kai thought, speechless about the situation.


    "Elder Yang, I''m here to take a treasure for this junior." Yang Liwei politely stated the purpose of the visit.


    "But the sect did not mention anything about that to me." The old man, Elder Yang, questioned.


    "No, it was not decided by the sect. I''m here to use my authority to take a treasure." Yang Liwei explained the situation.


    "Are you sure? You only have two chances remaining. If you take one for this little guy, you will be left with only one chance to use the authority." Elder Yang asked doubtfully. He did not believe Yang Liwei would waste his precious chance on an outsider like this.


    "I''m sorry, Elder. I have already given my word, so I had to keep it. I also didn''t have any descendants left on my lineage, so the authority won''t be much use to me." Yang Liwei replied truthfully.


    "Since it is your matter, I won''t interfere, but you can only take one treasure. Also, little guy, I hope you will use this opportunity wisely. Although the sect doesn''t have any tier 5 treasures, the treasury has a lot of tier 4 treasures. So, choose them after checking everything, and you only have one chance; we don''t take any returns." Elder Yang advised Kai about the situation.


    He knows that the old man may have some status due to guarding the treasury, but he did expect that even the grand elder had to respect him.


    Kai and Yang Liwei went inside the building, and Kai was surprised to look around. The interior is different from the outside; the space inside here is capable of holding more than ten large villas.


    "The reason the space inside here is so large is due to spatial extension. It works on the same principle as the storage ring, but it is done by a lot of spatial experts since the size of the building is very large compared to the storage ring." The grand elder explained as he saw the surprised look of Kai.


    ''So, they made the whole building into a living storage ring.'' thought Kai. The storage ring was capable of holding living things since the condition inside it wouldn''t allow it, but they changed it here.


    "Go; choose something necessary. If you have any doubts, ask me." Yang Liwei said it and went outside to meet Elder Yang.


    ''I should choose something that will help in the future.'' thought Kai. He decided to select something that was a very rare find rather than a valuable treasure.


    Kai started looking for tier 4 treasures since everything below could be found by himself.


    "Wow, it is a Pure White Lotus," Kai said in surprise. The pure white lotus is one of the most sought-after treasures for alchemists. It has a very high healing amount and is capable of bringing a saint from the brink of death.


    Kai also found a lot of rare medicines and weapons. He does not have the need for weapons currently, and he also does not need any type of healing medicine since he has the evergreen ability to heal himself.


    After searching for half a day, Kai shortlisted three things.


    ''What should I choose?'' Kai contemplated. He needs these three treasures, but sadly, he can select only one of them.


    The first one is Pure White Lotus, since it may be helpful in any dangerous situation. It is the only healing herb that Kai badly needs. Since he had to risk his life in the secret realm, he wanted it very badly.


    The second one is the Nirvana Pill, a Tier 4 pill capable of removing the impurities in the body and improving strength. It can also be used for advancement in the process of breaking into the divine realm, and it has a lot of chances of bringing miracles during nirvana.


    The third one is the body of the Saint Emperor realm''s Dark Dragon. It isn''t a pure-blooded true dragon, but a mixed-blooded dragon. Even though it is not a pureblood dragon, its bloodline concentration is almost comparable to that of pureblooded dragons. It was killed during the critical moment of breaking into the supreme realm. So, it is almost a Tier 5 treasure.


    After contemplating for a long time, Kai selected one of them and left the place.


    "Are you sure about your choice?" Elder Yang asked after seeing Kai come out of the Treasury. He watched Kai''s every move inside the Treasury to prevent any stealing.


    "Yes, Elder Yang. It was my final decision," Kai replied confidently.


    Kai and Yang Liwei left the place with teleportation, and after they left, the old man had a nostalgic look on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that he would choose that treasure at last. It seems he may have some fate with it." Elder Yang muttered lightly and continued, "He is a very mysterious boy, even though I''m not able to see through him. What is special about him? Whatever, my job is to only guard this place."


    After saying this, he started reading the same book.


    Kai and Yang Liwei arrived at the serene peak in a few moments.


    "The entrance to the secret realm will be opened in a month. So, try to increase your strength during this period, and don''t try to break through. The chances of finding a good treasure inside the secret realm are very high." Yang Liwei advised Kai and informed him about the secret realm.


    "Thank you for the information, grand elder. I will follow your order." Kai said and excused himself. He went directly to the Refining Tower and paid directly for three weeks.


    Kai decided to increase his physical strength and willpower this month. He felt that his physical strength still had room for development and also decided to cultivate his willpower.


    He did not cultivate his Will path after breaking into the will cognition realm. So, he decided to cultivate the peak of the realm to balance both paths.


    ''The ground floor is different from the upper floor.'' thought Kai in satisfaction. When he came with James, both of them rented the top floor due to James having insufficient funds to rent the ground floor.


    The Red Scarlet Flame is located below the tower, so the concentration of fire elements is higher on the lower floors than on the upper floors. But the rent for the lower floor, especially the ground floor, is also very high.


    In the first place, Kai should have come to the ground floor since it isn''t suitable for supernatural realm cultivators, but Kai had a strong body and convinced the guard to book a room for him.


    Kai started absorbing the fire element in a small amount into his body. His body slowly started to heat up and become a red color after some time. He continued to cultivate like this and forget the passage of time.


    Anna''s POV


    While Kai was cultivating, Anna was also doing the same. She''s currently in the foundation establishment realm and has achieved eight layers. She is only one step away from achieving a heavenly foundation, but no matter how hard she tries, the Qi inside her body doesn''t change a single bit.


    "Is this the limit of my talent? Why am I unable to progress?" Anna muttered in a sad voice. She tried for a long time to achieve a heavenly foundation, but she wasn''t able to do that. The reason she''s only in the mortal realm is that she was trying to achieve a ninth-layer foundation.


    ''No, I should not give up. If I don''t have such a foundation, winning the battle of destiny may only become a dream,'' thought Anna. She knows that she has to achieve a heavenly foundation to equally compete with other geniuses from peak factions. Her goal is to revive her family, and only emperor realm experts are capable of doing that, so she has to do it at any cost.


    She cultivated for like a week without even drinking water, but no matter how much she tried, her Qi didn''t purify a single bit.


    ''Why? Why? Why is this always happening to me?'' Anna muttered in despair; she finally believed that she wasn''t qualified to achieve the Heavenly Foundation. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even though the heavenly foundation is not a criterion for becoming emperor since only supreme beings can participate in the battle, it is enough to achieve a supreme foundation to become emperor, but it is impossible to win the battle of destiny with such a foundation.


    Anna, who is in despair, suddenly becomes confused, and her expression changes from despair into thinking. After contemplating for almost five minutes, her expression became firm.


    Anna started cultivating after changing her expression a myriad of times. This time her Qi purified visible to the naked eye; it started gathering and finally broke the nightmarish barrier.


    "So, this is how it feels to have a heavenly foundation," Anna muttered in satisfaction. Her breakthrough has become a mystery, as no one knows how she suddenly achieved a heavenly foundation when she is unable to achieve it.


    "Even though it is a little dangerous, it is worth a shot," Anna muttered in satisfaction. Her face is full of smiles and happiness, unlike her previous despair.

 Chapter 44 - 44: 44. Control

    Yang Wudi''s POV


    "Grand elder, Wudi is here for a visit." Yang Wudi shouted outside from Yang Liwei''s house. He was not blocked by the guard outside because of his status and directly entered the peak, but he asked his permission to enter the house.


    "Come in." The voice of the grand elder was heard from inside.


    "Thank you for your response." Yang Wudi said that and went inside.


    "State the purpose of your visit." Yang Liwei asked without any formalities.


    "Grand elder, I want to learn from you. You can teach me anything, and I will do as you say." Yang Wudi did not mind the tone of the grand elder and politely asked.


    Yang Liwei raised his eyebrows in surprise; he didn''t expect that Yang Wudi would come to him and ask in such a polite manner. He still replied to his question.


    "Okay, I can train you. But you need to face a lot of hardships. I won''t consider your status or your father''s status, and you need to follow all my orders without questioning a bit."


    "I will follow your order without any questions," Yang Wudi replied without hesitation.


    "Okay, I hope you will not regret your decision. For the first thing, tell me about your weakness." Yang Liwei questioned the holy son.


    "I depend on my variant physique very much." Yang Wudi replied after thinking for a few moments.


    "Yeah, it is correct. But that is only one of the weaknesses. You had too much pride; it is your other weakness." The grand elder replied and continued, "Having too much pride is easy to manipulate, so lower your pride and arrogance. Don''t always think about your face value for every action; a perfect leader will only focus on results, not the process."


    "But it will reduce our reputation among the public." Yang Wudi expressed his view.


    "It is here; you are making a mistake. We don''t need the opinions of mortals for the survival of the sect. Our sect only needs a strong cultivator like your father for protection, and we can do anything within our limits. No, cultivators with sane minds will care about others'' opinions; they always fight for their benefit.


    So, you need to change your mindset if you want to be a good leader." Yang Liwei explained patiently to the holy son.


    He knew Yang Wudi was only thirteen years old and needed a lot of guidance to become a successful person. In the absence of his father, he decided to take on this role.


    "I will keep that in mind, grand elder." Yang Wudi explained with understanding.


    "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. You are much younger than both Kai and Leiyin; you also had more resources than they could imagine." Yang Liwei decided to make things a little easier for Yang Wudi.


    "I will keep that in mind, elder." Yang Wudi replied.


    "For the first part of our training, I will seal your variant physique. You need to do everything without getting assistance from anyone." Yang Liwei decided to seal his variant physique to make Yang Wudi independent. If he used his physique to solve everything, he would be in trouble in a situation where he wouldn''t be able to use his physique.


    The grand elder sealed his physique with his power. Yang Wudi suddenly felt a heavy burden on his body.


    ''It is uncomfortable to have my physique sealed.'' thought Yang Wudi. It was like using something every day, but suddenly you can''t use it anymore.


    "First, go down and get me some storybooks from the scripture pavilion." Yang Liwei ordered him.


    Yang Wudi did as he said without saying anything and brought the book.


    "Clean the entire peak before night without using any cultivation." Yang Liwei ordered another mindless job for Yang Wudi.


    He did that job, enduring the embarrassment, since a lot of disciples saw him doing such a thing.


    ''Ahhh! Why do I have to do these odd jobs?'' Yang Wudi thought in anger. He came here for training, but the grand elder did not teach him anything.


    ''Is he trying to humiliate me?'' wondered Yang Wudi. He did not think anything other than this.


    Like this, the grand elder only made him do embarrassing odd jobs without any purpose for a week.


    "Okay, your first training ended. We can move to the actual practice now." The grand elder said:


    "Thank you for making me realize my nature, elder." Yang Wudi said it honestly. Yang Liwei never made him do anything useless; he wanted Yang Wudi to ignore the stares of everyone.


    "You did a good job realizing it on your own. You should never care about other opinions; if you want to achieve something, do it yourself without any care." Yang Liwei praises him. He didn''t expect Yang Wudi to realize things on his own, considering his pride.


    ''He is smart, so he will learn everything in a short period.'' thought Yang Liwei.


    "Now, I am going to teach you about using your strength." Yang Liwei said, and he appeared in front of a huge rock.


    "See the demonstration clearly; I will show it only once." S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He appeared before a rock and positioned himself in front of it. He slapped the rock with his palm and shattered it. He did the same thing with another rock, but the thing is, both of these rocks are broken exactly without any difference.


    "How is it possible? Is this something that can be done?" Yang Wudi asked in disbelief.


    "Yeah, it is possible, and I''m a living example of it. If your control over your strength reaches its peak, you can even do more than this." Grand elder explained in amusement.


    "Grand Elder, please teach me about this trick." Yang Wudi asked eagerly and with excitement. He already learned how to use a spear as a weapon and also learned three movement techniques. The only thing he lacks, maybe, is the proper basics to use his strength correctly.


    "Wudi, you won''t be able to learn this technique in three weeks. I have lived for more than ten thousand years and still have not mastered it. More importantly, it is not a technique; it is more like a minor path that can only be achieved through hard work. It is divided into body control, muscle control, tissue control, nerve control, cell control, atomic control, particle control, etc...


    There may be more division, but I don''t know about that. Anyone can achieve this level of control through hard work, and it exerts control over not only strength but also Qi and soul."


    "Why didn''t I learn about this from anyone?" Yang Wudi asked doubtfully. Like how he knew the existence of the other two paths and was already cultivating the soul path with the Qi path.


    "Well, your father maybe forgot to teach it to you. I don''t know the reason, but this isn''t recorded in the scripture pavilion and will only be taught to direct descendants of our family. We formed a technique to achieve fast results in control after a lot of trial and error." Yang Liwei explained.


    "Grand Elder, please teach me that technique," Yang Wudi asked in excitement.


    "The technique is called Perfect Body Control, with this technique, you can have a shortcut until the cell control level. After that, you will need to find another technique, or you will have to create your technique." The grand elder said:


    "Elder, please teach that to me." Yang Wudi asked impatiently.


    "Okay, you need to first use your Qi in a specific direction to achieve the result," the grand elder started explaining the whole technique and the specific path to Yang Wudi.


    "Did you memorize everything?" Asked Yang Liwei.


    "No, grand elder. But I have understood the principle behind the technique." Yang Wudi replied honestly.


    "Hmm, understanding by saying once is hard for this technique. Take this book, it explained everything I said and also had some experience about my journey." The grand elder handed over the Perfect Body Control book to him.


    Yang Wudi took the book and started reading it; after finishing it, he started practicing.


    He forgot about every distraction and started focusing on practice.


    General POV


    "I have to work harder to defeat him," Aman muttered, and he started lifting weights. He is doing exercise and weight lifting to cultivate his body, as he doesn''t have any techniques for body cultivation.


    He is a very hard-working person, but without enough knowledge, his achievements are limited. He has a simple character that is not suitable for living in such a harsh world, and he is chasing an impossible dream: defeating Kai.


    "I will kill him. I will kill him." Leiyin muttered in anger with his red eyes. He wasn''t able to sleep due to pain. Most of his bones were broken, and some of them were broken beyond recognition; they weren''t in a condition to heal without a treasure like the Pure White Lotus.


    He directed all of his hatred against Kai and wanted to kill him.


    ''If I''m in peak condition, I can defeat that bastard.'' thought Leiyin. He thinks that the reason he got defeated was because he was exhausted by using his Qi in Heaven''s Wrath move. He wanted to kill Kai for his situation.


    Like this, most of the disciples who were participating in the secret realm were doing their training sessions to strengthen themselves. They knew they had to battle among themselves to achieve the resources inside the secret realm, so they didn''t want the same result as the tournament.


    They knew that the gap between the top and bottom wouldn''t close in a single month, but they still did it anyway for their satisfaction.

 Chapter 45 - 45: 45. Reunion and Departure

    A handsome young man with sky-blue hair is sitting in a meditative position with his eyes closed. A lot of small red particles surrounded him and added a special charm to him.


    ''The process during these three weeks is good.'' Kai thought as he opened his eyes. During his stay in the refining tower, he continuously absorbed the fire element with the help of willpower and made his body stronger.


    The most significant improvement is his defense and fire element resistance. The fire element resistance did not improve much on his first visit, but it increased to an intermediate level due to being on the ground floor.


    Kai is now capable of withstanding attacks from supernatural realm cultivators without getting injured. His strength did not increase, as he needed to form his essence, but he did not care about that. (A/N: Refer to chapter 25 for essence.)


    "Senior brother Kai, your time is over." A disciple stood outside Kai''s room and remained with him politely.


    "Thank you for reminding me." Kai thanked him and left the refining tower. He went directly to his room and tried using his cosmic awareness ability. (Obtained in the will-cognition realm.)


    He cultivates his willpower along with absorbing the fire element by using his parallel thinking ability. He reached the midstage of the will cognition realm, and he divided the willpower cultivation realms into low, mid, high, and peak levels to accurately grasp his process.


    After using cosmic awareness, Kai got information about the past seven days. Yeah, he got information over seven days. The cosmic awareness ability lets him obtain information through cosmic entities. Everything that exists in the universe falls under the category of a cosmic entity, so Kai is capable of obtaining information about anything that happened in the real world.


    (There is something other than the real plane, and it will be introduced in the future.)


    The first time he used the ability, he was only able to obtain information for a few seconds, but it was a very drastic improvement. The reason was that he became familiar with the ability and also increased his willpower.


    ''I should rest for this week and prepare for the opening of the secret realm'' thought Kai. While Kai was thinking, he heard a familiar voice.


    "Kai, come out and open the door," Alex shouted from outside the room.


    "Dad, Mom, when did you come to the sect?" Kai asked happily as soon as he saw them.


    "Our first visit was with you; we didn''t even report the completion of the mission," Riya replied with a smile. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Okay, both of you come inside. We will continue our talk inside." Kai invited both of them.


    Soon, the family gathered in a single room. Alex first asked about Kai''s achievement.


    "Kai, I heard you won first in the tournament. Keep up the good work." Alex said it proudly.


    "Congratulations, baby. I never thought you would defeat everyone. I heard a lot of girls crazily talk about you." Riya said it happily.


    "How did you hear the news so soon?" Kai asked because he wanted to surprise them by saying this.


    "Well, a lot of disciples were talking about it since the secret realm is going to open soon. We found a person and asked him about the details; most of them became your fans." Alex explained the details.


    "So, it is the reason. It seems I have become popular without any intention." Kai said it cheekily.


    "Don''t become complacent. You did not face any core disciples in the tournament, and all the core members will participate in the secret realm expedition. You don''t know anything about them, but they know everything about you, so be careful in the secret realm." Alex explained the situation to Kai.


    "Alex, keep quiet. Don''t worry about that baby; there won''t be much difference between you and them; you can defeat them easily." Riya encouraged him.


    "Dad, mom, don''t worry about me. I didn''t use my full strength in the tournament." Kai replied proudly.


    "Are you telling the truth? Since I heard your last attack is capable of seriously injuring a divine transformation realm cultivator, Alex asked in disbelief.


    "Yeah, I had hidden almost 50 percent of my strength," Kai replied truthfully. He did not use anything related to willpower and only used Qi-related techniques, so he only used 50 percent of his strength.


    "You only used fifty percent of your strength?" Alex asked again to make sure that he didn''t hear anything wrong.


    "Yeah, only fifty percent, and it is a hundred percent truth," Kai replied with a grin on his face.


    Alex became speechless after hearing Kai''s statement. He did not expect his son''s strength to increase so much in such a short period.


    "Okay, let''s talk about this another time. First, both of you, where have you been for such a long time?" Kai asked doubtfully.


    "We went on a mission. It is to find any suitable person with sufficient cultivation talent in villages." Riya replied in frustration.


    "Did you go to the village for recruitment?" Kai asked in a joking tone.


    "Yeah, our job is to recruit talented disciples for the sect from rural areas," Alex replied.


    *HA HA HA HA HA*


    Kai started laughing after hearing their answer, since both his parents did not like this kind of job.


    "Hey, don''t laugh. We are doing this job because of you." Alex said angrily.


    "What did I do?" Kai asked in confusion.


    "It was because of your birth that we had to take leave from the job for almost ten years, and they now want us to do this useless job," Alex explained.


    "That isn''t my fault. You were the reason." Kai counterattacked with these words.


    Alex became speechless after hearing this; he didn''t say anything after that.


    "Okay, how long do you have to do this?" Kai changed the topic since the situation became slightly awkward.


    "We still had to do this for ten years," Riya replied in a sad tone.


    "Woah, ten years is a bit too long to do this boring job." Kai also understands their situation.


    "Yeah, ten years is too long. So, we both decided to make this a vacation for us to visit other places. We won''t be able to see you for the next ten years, so we come to visit before leaving." Alex said.


    "Are you going to leave immediately?" Kai asked, a bit surprised. He did not expect them to leave this early.


    "Yeah, the sect already gave us ten years of leave without any questions. Now, they asked us to do a job, so we decided to complete it as soon as possible out of respect. So, we will leave today," Riya replied.


    "Okay, but since you came here, We will have a meal before farewell," Kai said, understanding their situation.


    The family enjoyed their meal, and both Alex and Riya left the sect. They were going outside the Dragon Empire, so they wouldn''t be able to contact Kai during these ten years unless they met by coincidence.


    Kai went to sleep after their departure and continued his original plan for the next six days, which was to rest. Soon, the day of secret realm exploration arrived.


    "Brother Kai, James came to visit you," James shouted from outside.


    "Senior brother, did I make you wait for a long time?" Kai asked after seeing James. He is in the bath, so he arrived a little late.


    "No, brother Kai. I don''t mind that." James replied modestly.


    Both of them went to the sect master peak. It is the gathering place for the participating disciples in the secret realm. A lot of people arrived and decided to watch the openings.


    Kai and James went to the elder to report their names. It is mandatory to check on everyone to avoid any cheating and also to find any suspicious person. The disciples going inside the secret realm are mostly core disciples and the best disciples from the outer and inner sects, so they are very careful in checking since they are the backbone of the next generation.


    "All disciples silence." The grand elder said as soon as he arrived, "Other than the participants, all other disciples move aside." He continued.


    He silenced the crowd and ordered them.


    "Everyone will be teleported to the secret realm using the teleportation formation, and everyone''s place is random. Be careful and check whether your location is safe or not since it is also possible to arrive in a dangerous location at the very start. Don''t kill each other; if there is a conflict inside, try to solve it using words.


    In case words don''t work, fight against them, but don''t kill them or make them incapacitated." The grand elder explained, and he looked at Kai when he said the last line. It was like he specifically said that to Kai to make him understand.


    Making a person useless in the secret realm is crueler than directly killing them. Since the beasts and dryads will not like him, he will die easily if he gets caught by them.


    "All of you form a line according to your ranking and stand inside the formation. You have one month to explore the secret realm, and you should also always keep this token with you. It will remind you when the secret realm gate opens again." The grand elder explained the rules.

 Chapter 46 - 46: 46. Unlucky

    Kai first went inside the formation since he was first in the tournament. He drew his sword from the scabbard and held it in his hand. He knew his teleportation location would be random, so he took them out in case of possible danger.


    "Are you ready ?" The elder in charge asked.


    "Yes, you can teleport me now."


    Kai replied and closed his eyes. He felt the world rotate in a weird direction and when he woke up, he teleported to a dense forest.


    "This is the worst; they didn''t set a high-level formation."


    Kai complained as soon as he arrived. He didn''t feel like puking himself when he teleported with the grand elder, but the teleportation formation almost made him puke.


    ''I should learn about the situation first,'' thought Kai. He used the cosmic awareness ability of plants to obtain the information. Soon, he got the information from the past seven days.


    He did not know anything about the place; his landing area was very safe. There aren''t any beasts that visited here last week, so he is safe for now.


    ''I should capture some insects and form a network using them.'' Kai planned to spread the insects as widely as possible to find the location of the treasures and Yang Wudi.


    His main purpose for coming to the secret is to capture Yang Wudi and experiment with him, but finding him is very hard in the secret realm. So he decided to find some useful treasure along the way. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai caught around fifteen bugs and sent them in different directions. He climbed a tree and patiently waited for the signal. He saw everything using electromagnetic waves, but he didn''t find anything useful.


    After traveling for 5 kilometers using the bugs, Kai moved from the place. His range is only five kilometers around him; it has increased compared to his initial 300 meters. In the higher realm, this range will improve with his strength.


    Like this, Kai looked for a day and found a good treasure.


    ''The essence fruit will be helpful in the future.'' Kai thought happily. He found an essence fruit in a tree; it is capable of helping cultivation in the body path.


    ''I should get rid of these guys first.'' He saw a group of stone monkeys guarding the essence tree. Kai went near them and drew his sword.


    *KIEHHH*


    A single stone monkey saw Kai and alerted the other four. They attacked Kai as they saw him invading their territory.


    Kai did not give them a chance to attack and directly attacked with his sword intent. He used speed as an attribute and swung from a distance. The sword intent traveled and directly killed a single monkey.


    Its body was cut in half, and blood was splattered on the ground. The other monkeys did not panic and sprinted towards Kai in anger. They intended to exact revenge for their companion.


    ''These monkeys are simple creatures.'' thought Kai. They are only at the early stages of Tier 2 and are no match for Kai.


    Kai used his phantom steps and evaded every attack; he attacked them by exploiting their mistakes and killed them with a single sword by attacking their fatal points.


    ''These fruits smell good,'' thought Kai. He picked the fruits from the tree and thought about eating them, but controlled them. The essence is a tier 2 fruit and cannot be placed outside after picking, so Kai wrapped them using a piece of cloth before storing them in the storage ring.


    The opening time of the secret realm is only one month, and Kai had to find Yang Wudi before that, so he left the place immediately without wasting any time.


    He found a lot of Tier 1 medicines on his way, but didn''t take them since it would only waste his time. Since they are guarded by a group of beasts or a single beast,


    After searching for another two days, Kai found something interesting.


    "I never thought I would find a beast egg here," Kai exclaimed in surprise. A beast is a good thing for a cultivator since it can be turned into a mount and also a battle pet.


    Kai checked the vicinity to find the mother of this egg but didn''t find it. So he went to pick the egg in silence.


    ''Wow, this is huge. It is my jackpot today. '' Kai thought happily. The size of the egg is around two meters. It indicates that the egg is from a strong beast.


    When Kai tried to touch the egg, he felt a sudden threat and immediately jumped aside. A huge claw scratched the place where Kai was standing before.


    ''Ohh! I escaped just in time, or else my life would be in danger.'' Just thinking about that sudden attack frightened him.


    The attacker was Golden Eyed Peng, a huge bird more than ten meters in size. Its huge, majestic wings alone are five meters in width, flying high in the air.


    The golden-eyed peng has the bloodline of Kunpeng, a mythical beast that is on par with dragons and phoenixes.


    It attacked Kai again to kill him, but he dodged this time easily since he became alert after seeing the bird.


    "Hey, I didn''t do anything to you, egg. I just came to see your baby." Kai tried explaining some bullshit to the Peng. It is a Tier 3 middle-stage beast, and Kai knows that he won''t be able to defeat it, so he tries explaining since Tier 3 beasts are capable of understanding language.


    But the Peng didn''t hear anything from Kai and started attacking him. Kai started running, seeing that his words didn''t work.


    ''I should never have visited this place, or at least I should have checked the air for its mother.'' Kai complained while running from the peng. He ran into the tree to slow down the speed, but the peng didn''t give him any chance and flapped its wings.


    A lot of wind blades formed by its flapping cut down a lot of trees in his path. Kai also had to evade them since he was on the same path.


    His speed slowed down a little due to the dodge; he activated his heart control ability and made his blood flow faster. At the same time, he used phantom steps, both of which increased his speed. But it isn''t enough in front of a Tier 3 mid-stage beast, especially a bird with a bloodline of Kunpeng that is known for its extreme speed.


    It again attacked using his wing, and a lot of wind blades went in the direction of Kai. Kai used his ultimate sense ability and dodged them, but slowed down his speed again.


    ''It seems I won''t be able to stay passive all the time. If I don''t do anything, I have to leave this world.'' He immediately drew his sword and kept running with it. He didn''t attack it, but waited for a perfect opportunity to surprise attack. He knew that he might get only one chance to attack, and he had to seize it to escape from the bird.


    "Hey, stupid beast, you know what is in my hand? It is called an explosive talisman and will denote after some time." Kai said this and took a talisman from the storage ring.


    A talisman is an auxiliary tool that assists the cultivator in every way. It is also a minor path like blacksmithing, alchemy, etc. The explosive talisman in Kai''s hand is capable of exploding when Qi is imbued, but Kai lied to the peng to distract.


    "The one in my hand will explode in three seconds." Kai threw the talisman aside while running, and after three seconds, it exploded.


    "See, it is real. I put the same thing in your baby; if you don''t rescue the egg within ten seconds, your baby won''t be able to see the world again." Kai said with a grin.


    The peng instinctively turned around and saw the egg using its golden eye ability. But it hadn''t found anything after searching, knew that it was fooled by the human.


    Kai knew that it was his chance to attack, so he fused will manifestation and sword intent on his sword.


    [Absolute]


    He used his powerful move to its full potential for the first time. He did not use [Absolute] to its full potential during the tournament. This move is capable of doing anything based on his desire, but he didn''t use that application since it works on willpower. So he used it with Qi alone.


    Kai desired to ignore the concept of distance between him and the bird since it may dodge the attack using its instinct alone. The sharp sword aura directly ignored the concept of distance and space and directly attacked its target.


    The peng turned around in anger, but it was hit by a sharp sword intent on the eyes.


    *KIIIIIA*


    The peng screamed in agony, and its eye started to bleed. Kai took the opportunity to escape from the bird.


    He had a few minutes to escape since the sword intent was combined with willpower, so the strength of that move also reached Tier 3.


    Kai left the place without leaving any trace and found a hidden cave to hide in. He found the cave during the scout, he had used the bugs.


    ''I should recover my energy first.'' thought Kai. He exhausted most of his energy in the last attack, so he decided to recover it. Being powerless in such a dense forest is very dangerous.


    The peng opened its eyes to search for Kai; it was full of anger since a puny human injured it. But after searching for a bit, the Peng hadn''t found Kai, so it left the place reluctantly. It has to protect its child from any danger.

 Chapter 47 - 47: 47. Meeting

    ''That was dangerous. I should be careful about my surroundings from now on.''


    Kai thought after he opened his eyes from meditation. He didn''t get injured due to his brilliant presence of mind; getting injured now will be a lot of inconvenience to his plan.


    Kai left the cave after a short period of rest. He didn''t waste time anymore since he only had two and a half weeks left before the secret realm closed. Kai wouldn''t have any chance to interact with Yang Wudi after he returned to the sect.


    ''I finally found him.'' He finally found his target after a long time. He saw Yang Wudi sitting alone under a tree. Instead of directly meeting him, he decided to check around Yang Wudi with caution.


    The sect may have sent someone to protect him from the dark. The secret realm allows cultivators up to the god-king realm if such an expert is protecting them; Kai wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    ''Did they not send someone to protect him?''


    ''Do they not consider any spies from other factions? Or is it that they have absolute confidence in him?


    Kai thought doubtfully. But he decided to be more careful when dealing with Yang Wudi since he didn''t know anything about his variant physique.


    While searching around, Kai found another surprise.


    ''What is she doing here? Is it just a coincidence?''


    He found Anna about a kilometer away from Yang Wudi. He didn''t think that Anna could find Yang Wudi easily in this secret realm. The secret area is almost the size of a small country, so finding a person in this secret area needs a lot of luck and hard work.


    ''It may be they teleported near each other, but I should keep an eye on her just in case.'' Kai doubted. He knew there was no such thing as coincidence, or Kai didn''t believe in coincidence.


    Kai decided to meet Anna to find out her purpose for following Yang Wudi.


    "Hey Anna, what are you doing here?" Kai asked after he saw her, and he made his presence known to avoid scaring her.


    "Senior brother Kai, I was following the holy son. I was lucky to teleport near him, so I''m here now." Anna replied without any hesitation.


    ''Is it only luck?'' Kai thought. He didn''t find any lies in her speech; her expression seemed natural. But his intuition tells him that something is wrong.


    ''Did something happen during my training?''


    During his training in the Refining Tower, Kai wasn''t able to spy on Anna. So he had some doubts because her entire temperament changed a lot. Her beauty increased a lot, and certain parts also grew bigger.


    "Did you break through?" Kai asked the only reasonable question.


    "Yes, senior brother. I broke through before the secret realm opened. Now, I''m also a supernatural realm cultivator."


    She broke through after successfully reaching the heavenly foundation. She did not say anything about her foundation to Kai, and he also didn''t ask. He knew it was pointless to ask such a question.


    "We should start executing our plan now. There are only two weeks left." Kai knew he wouldn''t have much time left in the secret realm, so he decided to finish Yang Wudi.


    "But, senior brother, how about we get closer to him and make a surprise attack?"


    Yang Wudi may have received protective treasure from his father or grand elder, so she suggested this.


    Kai thought about it for some moments and decided to accept it. "Okay, we will do as you say. But we won''t waste time on it."


    He needed to research Yang Wudi''s body, so Kai didn''t want to waste a lot of time. Anna and Kai went to meet Yang Wudi.


    "We greet the holy son."


    "We greet the holy son."


    Both of them greeted Yang Wudi by his title. It has to be done by every disciple whenever they see the holy son.


    "You are Kai; what is the reason you came to visit me?" Yang asked, and he didn''t even bat an eye at Anna.


    "Holy son, this is junior sister Anna. We came to form a team with you." Kai introduced Anna and revealed his purpose.


    "So you want me to form a team with you guys, but what is the benefit for me in that?" He believes there is no point in forming a team.


    "Holy son, there are a lot of Tier 3 beasts in the secret realm. I have already encountered one; if we form a team, we can defeat them and share the profit based on contribution." Kai explained the situation.


    Yang Wudi thought about the situation for a few seconds and replied.


    "Okay, we can form a team. But what about her?"


    "Her strength is also good, holy son, so don''t worry about her. I can guarantee." Kai spoke for Anna on her behalf. He didn''t know about Anna''s true strength since he didn''t know anything about her talent or foundation, but Kai lied about his plan.


    Then the three of them started exploring the secret realm; Kai didn''t use his ability to find treasures. His purpose was to only gain trust and make a sneak attack, so he waited patiently for the opportunity.


    The three of them fought a lot of beasts on their way, but they were easily defeated by them. Yang Wudi also let his guard down against them and relaxed a little.


    "Kai, I think we should spar someday; I want to compare who is stronger." Yang Wudi said it with a strong fighting spirit. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Okay, holy son, thank you for granting me such an honor."


    Kai accepted politely. He never said anything unnecessary to avoid revealing any clue.


    "Kai, I need to thank you for your help. Because of the battle between you and Leiyin, I learned a lot of things."


    He learned a lot from the grand elder in the training; he achieved muscle control over his body. He also learned to control his pride and arrogance. This is an important reason he formed a team with them; otherwise, he wouldn''t have formed a team with them despite knowing there are Tier 3 beasts inside the secret realm.


    "It is your hard work, holy son; I don''t deserve your thanks."


    After traveling for a day, they decided to rest. Anna found a hidden spot for their rest.


    "We should take turns to watch out in the night." Considering the dangers of beasts in this area, Yang Wudi said this:


    "Okay, holy son. I shall watch first." He wanted to end this facade soon, so Kai decided to guard first.


    ''I should knock him out during his sleep.'' Kai didn''t want to waste time because the closing of the secret realm was near.


    Yang Wudi went to sleep; he didn''t think that someone would plan to kill him in his domain. After confirming that Yang Wudi was asleep, Kai took his sword and coated it with blood poison.


    It is capable of paralyzing anyone if reacted with neuropoison. Kai already made Yang Wudi drink neuropoison using Williams.


    The neuropoison won''t cause any harm to the person if it is consumed alone. But if it is mixed with blood poison, it is deadly. He applied blood poison to his sword to trigger the reaction between them; he didn''t want to fight against Yang Wudi without knowing his trump card.


    He saw Anna and Yang Wudi sleeping at a distance from each other. Kai slowly moved towards Yang Wudi without alerting him. He swung his sword at him.


    *DANGGG*


    The sword didn''t cut him, instead, it hit a barrier and made a lot of noise.


    Yang Wudi immediately woke and became alert.


    "What are you doing, Kai? Are you a spy from another sect?" Yang Wudi demanded furiously. He would have lost his life if he didn''t have the Holy Son token with him.


    The holy son token can save the user from danger for a single time by forming a barrier. The barrier can withstand an attack from the peak saint realm cultivator, but it has become useless now.


    "You will pay the price for your choice."


    "I don''t care about that; I only want your life. Anna, stop pretending and get ready to fight." Kai ordered Anna to join the fight.


    Anna woke up and took a whip from her storage ring. Yang Wudi immediately took his spear and got into a fighting stance.


    "How about we talk about this matter? You know I can easily fulfill all your desires." Yang Wudi tried talking things as he thought both of them were assassins.


    "Hey, did you forget about me? Did you not remember my sister?" Anna asked furiously when she heard his voice.


    "Which sister!"


    This reply further infuriated her, and she whipped him. Yang Wudi dodged the attack and guessed the reason.


    "So, you are from the Caster family. It''s a surprise you escaped from my father; it seems you have some luck."


    Yang Wudi said this after seeing a similar face on Anna.


    "Your sister was good at pleasing people. She is the one who took my first time, and I even thought about making her my first concubine but resisted her fate. So I had no choice but to kill her."


    Anna became angry after hearing Yang Wudi insult her sister.


    "You will now pay for your sins. I will destroy your entire family after you."


    "Ha ha ha! Don''t make me laugh. Even though I didn''t know about how many powerhouses are in my family, how could you possibly destroy them?" Yang Wudi mocked her and continued, "Don''t think that you can survive after provoking me."


    Kai became alert after hearing his tone.


    ''It seems the sect gave him some sort of protection''


    Kai didn''t waste time anymore on this pointless talk and started the fight with him.

 Chapter 48 - 48: 48. Nine Turn Yang Body

    Kai used his sword to scratch Yang Wudi to trigger the poison, but he didn''t get the chance since Yang Wudi used a spear.


    His range of attack was longer than Kai''s, so Kai had to keep a distance from Yang Wudi to defend properly. Anna became a support in this battle giving long-range assistance using her whip.


    She will become a burden in close combat, so she wisely chooses to assist in the battle. Kai used his sword intent to increase his attack power. Seeing this, Yang Wudi also did the same thing, but he used spear intent instead.


    The sword and spear intent competed against each other, but there wasn''t a winner.


    ''I shouldn''t drag this battle.'' Yang Wudi decided to end the battle soon. He knew he was at a disadvantage if the battle continued for a long time.


    Yang Wudi used perfect body control, mobilized all the strength in his body, and used it at the point of the spear.


    The sudden increase disturbed the rhythm of Kai, and Yang Wudi took advantage of it and started attacking more aggressively. Anna attacked using the whip, it directly aimed his head.


    Yang Wudi had no choice and dodged the attack, it allowed Kai to set up the speed.


    ''So, how did his strength increase suddenly.'' Kai did not know about the existence of control levels. His control over strength and Qi is exceptional, but he did not reach even the first level of control. If he had the right technique, like Perfect Body Control, he may have reached that goal, but that is not possible right now.


    Kai used his heart control ability to increase his strength by supplying more blood to his muscles. It was the first time Kai was using such a technique for heart control.


    He didn''t have much control over his ability before, so he only sped up the flow, which only gave him superficial strength. But now Kai has supplied more blood to his muscles, which specifically increases his strength.


    The battle again reached a stalemate, and both of them couldn''t gain any advantage. Anna wasn''t able to provide any advantage since Yang Wudi doesn''t fight in the same place anymore; he is constantly moving around to avoid her interference.


    "Do you think you could win? I will show my true strength to you." Yang Wudi knew that his end would be near, so he decided to activate his variant physique to his advantage.


    [Nine Turn Yang Body]


    It was his variant physique capable of turning his Qi into a Yang attribute. Yang energy is superior to Qi since it is required for the creation of the world. After activating his physique, his hair turned golden, and a wave of heat started to emanate around him.


    "So, this is how a physique works." Kai was surprised by the drastic change in Yang Wudi.


    "How did you know about the existence of variant physiques?" Are you from some other faction?"


    Kai didn''t reply to the question; instead, he activated his ''one with the sword state'' and Will Manifestation on himself. His aura overwhelmed Yang Wudi easily.


    ''What happened to him? Why is his aura suppressing my physique?'' Yang Wudi wondered in horror.


    Kai gained an advantage in the battle easily after using his willpower combined with Qi. Yang Wudi''s variant physique did not provide him with strength; instead, it increased his speed of cultivation.


    He can cultivate faster with the help of Yin energy, meaning he needs the assistance of women.


    All men have natural Yang energy in their bodies, and all women have natural Yin energy in their bodies. Yang Wudi obtains the Yin energy from women during intercourse, and he uses that energy to cultivate. That is the reason he lost his virginity at a young age. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He doesn''t have the disadvantage that others do. He took Anna''s sister to lay a better foundation for his cultivation at the age of 10.


    Kai used his [Will Might] technique on him. Yang Wudi became momentarily stunned because of the sudden pain and oppression in his soul. Kai used this to attack him.


    Yang Wudi was unable to dodge the attack; the sword left a deep mark on his chest, and blood splattered on the ground.


    ''Now, I only need to wait for the poison to react,'' Kai thought happily since his plan almost succeeded. But he didn''t know that the poison would take a lot of time to react because of Yang Wudi''s variant physique.


    Yang energy is a natural restraint to all the poison, so the poison will take a lot of time to act on his body.


    Yang Wudi felt sluggish for no reason, but he didn''t mind that and concentrated on the battle. His speed slowed down a lot, and Anna took advantage of that and whipped him in the hands.


    "If you keep doing this, I will blow this up." Seeing the battle leaving his hands, Yang Wudi made a desperate move. He took a talisman and showed it to Kai.


    "Hey, are you out of your mind? If you do this, the entire secret realm will collapse." Kai scolded him. The talisman in Yang Wudi''s hand is Tier 4, and the quality must be high considering his status. If he blows this talisman, the entire secret realm will be destroyed since it is only capable of withstanding Tier 3 beings.


    "I don''t care about that. If you two don''t back down, I will do as I say. I want everybody to die with me." Yang Wudi didn''t care about the lives of others and said so in desperation.


    ''Who is the idiot that gave this talisman to him?'' Kai scolded the guy for disrupting his plan.


    ''I only need to stall time for the poison to react.'' Kai formed a plan to stall time.


    "Do you think that is possible? "


    "I can take a Heavenly Oath to not reveal your information in any form. But you need to kill her, we don''t have any form of enmity, but that is not the case with her."


    A heavenly oath is more like a contract that cannot be broken. Once a cultivator takes a heavenly oath, he needs to fulfill the content; otherwise, he will be obliterated by punishment and won''t be able to reincarnate. So, the Heavenly Oath is a serious thing that can''t be taken lightly.


    Kai acted like he considered the offer of Yang Wudi.


    "But why do you need to kill her?"


    "I don''t think she will forget about her grudge."


    Forgetting the grudge for destroying the whole family is impossible. So, Yang Wudi didn''t want Anna to let go.


    While talking, Yang Wudi became sluggish.


    "Did you poison me? But why is it affecting me?" He immediately guessed the reason for his sluggishness. His physique doesn''t work against it, since the poison is not harming him, instead, it only makes him paralyzed.


    Kai took the opportunity and attacked him.


    [Absolute]


    The sword intent directly ignored the distance between him and Yang Wudi and directly severed his hand. The talisman in his hand fell with his arm. His thread also became useless.


    *AHHHH*


    Yang Wudi screamed in pain. "Hey, do you know the consequences of your action? Don''t forget that your parents are still working for the sect." He tried to threaten Kai using his parents.


    "Don''t worry, I will not kill you. So, the consequences won''t be bored for me. I just want to experiment on your body."


    "What? You want to experiment on my body?" Yang Wudi asked in horror.


    "Yes, that''s why I didn''t use the poison that will directly kill you."


    Yang Wudi became paralyzed after a few minutes. He didn''t lose his consciousness, he only lost control of his body.


    Kai went near him and took his storage ring to check for something valuable.


    ''Wow, he has a lot of treasures. Having a background has its advantages.'' Kai thought after seeing the wealth in his storage ring.


    He found more than 10,000 peak-grade spirit stones and also a lot of tier 2 and tier 3 healing pills. He also has a lot of miscellaneous talismans. His storage ring almost has everything that a person needs for cultivation.


    But what catches Kai''s eye is the Perfect Body Control book.


    ''So, they didn''t store everything in the scripture pavilion.'' Kai had some doubts when checking the scripture pavilion using the insects.


    They only had 3 saint tier techniques, which made him doubt the heritage. But it is now clear that they didn''t store the important scripture in the pavilion.


    ''It is normal considering the safety.'' The scripture pavilion can be visited by anyone if they have enough contribution points, so it was reasonable to store important techniques with themselves.


    "Anna, I will call you after I am done with my experiment."


    "Okay, senior brother , just don''t kill him. I want to kill him personally." She said this while containing tears in her eyes.


    ''Dad, Mom, I almost completed the first step toward revenge. I will eventually destroy the entire Slaughter Palace in the future.'' Anna left Kai alone with determination. Her final goal is to reverse time and bring her parents to life, so she needs a lot of strength.


    She realized that her strength wasn''t enough to compete with Kai and Yang Wudi in close combat. Even though Yang Wudi did not achieve Heavenly Foundation like her and Kai, he made up for the lack of strength with Perfect Body Control and his variant physique.


    ''I should start experimenting with him without wasting my time,'' Kai thought in excitement. He took a small knife from his storage ring and started tearing Yang Wudi''s skin.


    Yang Wudi could feel the pain during the process, but he wasn''t able to talk since his body was paralyzed. He didn''t have any remorse for his actions.

 Chapter 49 - 49: 49. Betrayal

    Kai began researching Yang Wudi''s body with interest. He forgot about his surroundings due to his focus on research.


    Kai used his knife to cut open the stomach of Yang Wudi''s body. He saw nothing different from a normal human body; he stitched his stomach to stop the bleeding.


    Kai began to cut the remaining hand in his body, but he didn''t find any difference there. Like this, Kai opened every part of Yang Wudi''s body but didn''t find any difference from the normal human body.


    ''Is my thinking wrong?'' Kai began to doubt his theory. He just concluded after seeing that the variant physique is a mutation of the normal body, but he didn''t find anything different.


    ''No, my approach should be the wrong one.'' Kai decided to use his Will power to check his body again. Using soul power to sense would be more accurate, but Kai didn''t have that method. He can only use soul perception because of his strong soul.


    After using the Will power to inspect, Kai found the difference in Yang Wudi''s body.


    ''So, it''s the reason for the special physique.'' He saw a lot of bright yellowishness existed with every part of Yang Wudi''s body. Kai didn''t have anything like that in his body, so he decided to further research it.


    He used his Will power to inspect him further into his body. Yang Wudi''s body started to shake; it seemed he was in pain. But Kai did not care about that and continued his work.


    ''I finally found the correct answer. It seems my theory isn''t wrong at all.'' After researching for a long time, Kai learned about the existence of special physiques and how they are created.


    The yellowish energy is Yang energy, and it is assimilated into every part of Yang Wudi''s body. It also regrows again, even if it is destroyed.


    Kai made Yang Wudi bleed a lot of blood to check whether Yang energy grew again or not, and it successfully regenerated with his blood.


    ''So, if I want to create my physique, I need to assimilate my body with some kind of energy.'' Kai found the answer to his long-bugging question, but it only created further problems.


    The process of assimilation can occur only during the fetus''s development, but Kai is already an adult. So, he decided to change his physique during Nirvana since it is also similar to the process of birth.


    The biggest problem for Kai is now finding a perfect energy source, and it needs to be potent enough to make his physique higher.


    ''Do I need to use his body as a source?'' Kai thought of using Yang Wudi''s body as a source for his physique but decided against it.


    ''I only need to do that as a last option.'' Using Yang Wudi as a sacrifice carries a lot of risk, and Kai doesn''t want to take that risk since his plan completely succeeds.


    Kai left the hideout and went to check on Anna.


    "Anna, now how much time has passed since I started doing my experiment?"


    "Senior brother, you are finally back? I was getting worried about you. The secret realm is closing today."


    Anna said after seeing Kai come out of the hideout.


    ''Is there something wrong with her?'' Kai thought after hearing her voice. He felt something odd about her behavior, but he didn''t think about that.


    ''Maybe she wanted to kill Yang Wudi immediately.'' Kai came to a logical conclusion.


    "Okay, you can kill or do anything you desire," Kai said, leaving the place. He didn''t want to watch Anna''s revenge, and he also had to rest since he hadn''t slept for two weeks.


    Kai went near a tree and sat under its shade. He closed his eyes in exhaustion, and just when he was about to fall asleep, he felt a sudden danger.


    His Ultimate sense ability automatically increased his intuition to new heights at a critical moment, and Kai tried to escape the incoming attack, but it was too late.


    A sword directly plunged into his stomach and came to the other side.


    *AHHHH*


    Kai vomited a lot of blood due to the attack.


    "How did you come behind me?" Kai asked the attacker, and the one behind this was none other than Anna.


    "Senior brother, I didn''t think you would escape this attack from me."


    Kai took his sword from the storage ring in one hand and closed the wound on his stomach in the other.


    "I should have killed you, as I saw you in the secret realm," Kai said with some regret. It was because of his greed that he was in this situation.


    "Yeah, I am also very surprised that you didn''t do that. If you had done that, I don''t think I could survive."


    Kai was surprised after hearing her reply.


    "Senior brother, are you surprised by how I know your intention?" Anna said playfully and continued, "I know everything about you, senior brother; I also knew you were watching me all the time."


    Kai became more confused after he heard her speech. He did not think he left any clue to get caught.


    ''Did I make some careless mistake?'' Kai doubted himself.


    "Don''t think too much. Your plan was perfect, at least I''m not capable of seeing through it, but there are things you can''t expect to happen."


    Kai fell silent after hearing her; he didn''t think about the existence of variables in his plan and also didn''t think of Anna as a threat, so he didn''t put his guard against her.


    "Senior brother, please die for me," Anna said and used her sword to kill.


    Kai reflected the sword with his single hand, but Anna kicked straight at his chest. Kai wasn''t in a position to dodge the attack, so he got kicked and fell.


    "Senior brother, you are too weak. I can kill you without even exerting my full strength, I''m disappointed." Anna mocked Kai, her face full of crazy smiles.


    Kai didn''t say anything and stared intensely at her. He used his sword intent to attack her, it traveled very fast in a straight line. Anna dodged the attack, but it scratched her face, and a small line of blood appeared on her.


    "Senior brother, you are really strong. I don''t think I can defeat you in your peak condition." Anna wiped the blood on her face and licked it seductively.


    Kai tried activating his heart control ability to make himself stronger, but it only made him bleed more. He stopped using the ability and used phantom steps to escape.


    Kai knew he wouldn''t have any chance to win the fight since he lost a lot of blood. He needed to find a place to heal using his evergreen ability, so he ran.


    ''I should get rid of her first.'' Kai thought and used his phantom steps to escape. But before he could escape, another Anna came and blocked his path.


    "Senior brother, you didn''t think I would let you escape. I already know everything about you, so don''t try to escape."


    It was her clone that she used to deceive him. Kai found something weird about her way of talking at the start, but he neglected it. If he checked his doubts at that time, he wouldn''t be in such a situation.


    "So, you used your talent to deceive me." Kai finally found out why he didn''t find her sneak attack.


    "Correct, senior brother, your presence of mind in such a dangerous situation is quite impressive. I don''t think I can be like you in such a situation." Anna praised Kai for his calm mind.


    Seeing that there was no way to escape, Kai used his [Will Might] technique to pressure her.


    "It was the same trick that you used to suppress me in the past, but I don''t think that works for now."


    Kai was astonished to see that his Will Might technique didn''t work on her. Her willpower is quite weak, and she can''t become a strong-willed person in a single month.


    ''So, there is someone else involved in her action.''


    "It seems you aren''t able to defeat me on your own, even if I''m injured." Kai provoked her to find a breakthrough in this situation.


    Anna became angry after hearing his voice, her breathing became rapid, and she clenched her hands. But she calmed down and replied S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Senior brother, you are very smart. Yes, I''m receiving help, but so what? You can also ask for help from someone else." She continued, "And I''m weaker than you. So it''s normal for me to get help."


    ''So she added poison to her sneak attack.'' Kai noticed that his injury was getting worse and confirmed his suspicion. He immediately used Will Manifestation on himself and also activated the ''one with the sword'' state to boost himself.


    Kai ignored the injury and started fighting against her. He continued to evade and reflect the attack from both Anna, but his speed wasn''t able to keep up as his body condition was getting worse.


    He got hit by the whip from her, and a lot of marks appeared on his skin. He used the second form of phantom steps and appeared behind her.


    [Absolute]


    He injected all of his Qi and Will power into a single attack and split the sword intent into two for both of her bodies. The attack directly ignored everything and cut her body.


    But instead of dying, her body dispersed into white particles.


    "Senior brother, do you think I''m only capable of having two bodies?" Another Anna came behind a tree and said.


    Kai fell on his knee with one hand closing his wound and balancing himself with a sword in his other hand.


    "So, how did you know everything about me?" Kai finally asked the question that had bugged him from the start.


    "That''s obviously because ..."


    Kai realized his mistake after hearing her explanation.

 Chapter 50 - 50: 50. Unforseen Moment

    "Senior brother, it was because you chose to defy the heavens."


    "So, that''s how it is. Now I understand everything." Kai realized everything after hearing Anna''s reply. He knew Anna wasn''t capable of knowing anything about Will Path, but with the help of Heavenly Dao, she found out about his spying and acted against him.


    "What benefits did you acquire for being a pawn?" Kai asked because he was curious about how much the heavenly dao would pay for his life.


    "Senior brother, thank you for being generous, your life is precious. I achieved a heavenly foundation with the help of heavenly dao, and I will also get help to revive my family in the future when I have enough strength. So you should die without making any trouble." Anna replied with a smile, but with killing intent.


    When Anna was in despair about not being able to achieve a heavenly foundation, the heavenly dao contacted her to make an offer.


    The offer was to kill someone, and the target was Kai. Anna hesitated for a long time but eventually fell for the temptation. The only added condition was that the Heavenly Dao needed to help her when she was about to revive them.


    ''The heavenly dao paid me so much just for the first trial.'' Kai thought in amazement. He didn''t know why the heavenly dao was adamant about eliminating him because messing with the timeline requires a huge price.


    "Now, senior brother, please die without any resistance."


    She walked towards him and took a knife that was coated with poison.


    ''It seems I have no choice but to use this, I never thought I would depend on luck to survive.'' Kai laughed bitterly. He never had faith in luck because something bad happens every time it is related to luck.


    When Anna came near him, he took the explosive talisman that Yang Wudi used and used it right away.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Stop it right now!" Anna tried to stop his actions. But it was too late.


    Kai only injected a small amount of Qi to activate it instead of fully using its power.


    He knew he wouldn''t survive the explosion if he used it to its full potential.


    *BANGG*


    Due to the power of talisman, a space gap formed between Kai and Anna. It appeared because the strength of the explosion is very strong and the space of the secret realm isn''t capable of withstanding it.


    ''I hope I survive this gamble.'' Kai immediately jumped into the crack without hesitation.


    Anna wasn''t able to react to the situation since she was badly injured by the explosion.


    ''Why did this happen? I shouldn''t have underestimated him because of his injury.'' Anna began regretting her decision. The worst thing she did in her life was let Kai escape.


    "Heavenly Dao, is he dead or alive?" Anna chose to ask the almost omniscient being.


    "I don''t know about the situation. He is not in my range of coverage." A monotonous voice replied to her question. This voice belongs to the heavenly Dao, and it isn''t as omniscient as she thought. It may have that capacity inside the Enlightenment World, but it doesn''t have that capacity outside the jurisdiction of its world.


    Anna fell silent after hearing the answer; it was not the answer she was expecting.


    ''I need to face the problems in the future; for now, I should take care of my injuries.''


    When Kai used the talisman, the main target of impact was Anna. She wasn''t able to dodge it in time, and it exploded right near her. It caused a lot of injuries. Half of her body burned, and her clothes got torn.


    She is now without any clothes, revealing her pale white skin, but that won''t attract anyone for now. Since her internal organs on one side of the body are visible to the naked eye, a lot of blood has completely ruined her appearance.


    Only her face remains without any damage. She covered her face before the explosion out of instinct.


    ''At least I didn''t lose my beauty.''


    She didn''t take the injuries seriously, and she thought about her beauty in this situation.


    A lot of white particles formed, and another identical Anna without any injuries appeared. She started at the new body for a few seconds, turned into white particles, and merged with the new body.


    ''This talent is convenient. Only pain is the major disadvantage.'' Anna appeared without any injuries from the explosion; her skin became flawless, and all the internal injuries just disappeared. She is now standing naked without any clothes, thinking about the situation.


    Anna''s talent is called Avatar; using the talent, she can form up to a maximum of seven avatars.


    A single avatar is designated as the main body, and all others can be used as clones. When the main body suffers an unrecoverable injury, it can be replaced with another body. The only way to kill is to destroy all seven bodies at the same time.


    This talent almost makes her immortal up to the saint realm, as the opponents wouldn''t have a proper method to deal with these clones. But from the supreme realm, it will lose its effectiveness.


    ''What is happening?'' Kai is now traveling inside the space crack. His physical body is now experiencing the pressure of space.


    A supernatural realm cultivator isn''t capable of surviving inside a space crack. Only divine realm cultivators can survive inside the space crack without any damage, and saint realm cultivators are capable of traveling inside the crack.


    Kai formed a Qi barrier around him before jumping inside the crack to avoid the impact of the explosion, which luckily saved his life. Otherwise, the moment he entered the crack, his body would have exploded due to the pressure alone.


    While he was traveling inside the crack, a sudden space storm appeared, and the entire crack started to shake.


    ''Why is this shit always happening to me?'' Kai cursed his luck. The appearance of a space storm is a very rare phenomenon; it disrupts the stability of space. So, Kai''s Qi barrier was also broken, unable to endure the increase in pressure.


    The spacestorm changed Kai''s course; he went in a random direction inside the crack. Kai fainted after persisting for a few moments. After traveling inside the crack for a long time, the crack opened in the middle of nowhere.


    Kai fell from the crack, but he was not in the right condition; his bones got crushed due to being caught in the space crack, and a lot of additional injuries appeared all over his body. The poison is also slowly eating away at his life force. His life was hanging on a thread right now; whether or not Kai survives this ordeal is a doubt.


    The moment Kai fell from the crack to an unknown place, the entire Enlightenment World suddenly felt an unimaginable pressure. A dark and eerie aura surrounded the entire world; the most affected were the citizens of the Dragon Empire.


    "Mommy, what happened? Why is it so dark in the morning?" A child hugged her mother and cried.


    "Don''t worry, baby, nothing will happen to us." The mother comforted her child by patting her on the head.


    "Why is something weird happening again? It is the second time a sudden change like this has appeared in recent times." Many people wondered about the changes.


    A lot of negative emotions started emitting from the darkness, which directly affected the minds of all people. Countless mortals began committing suicide, not being able to endure the sudden negative emotions, and some cultivators started slaughtering anyone they saw.


    The entire Dragon Empire became hell in a few moments because of darkness, and countless people lost their lives in this incident.


    The cause of this incident is a young woman with black hair. Her appearance cannot be described by mere words; she is the epitome of perfection.


    She is now standing in the air with darkness emanating from her, forming a domain. The domain covered the entire Dragon Empire and was still expanding. A lot of people began to die as the domain expanded.


    Suddenly, a man appeared before her and bowed in respect.


    "Miss Demon Queen, can you retreat your domain? It is affecting countless innocent people." S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The man was none other than Long Zhen, the current emperor of the Dragon Empire and the head of the emperor tier family, but he is still bowing to the woman named Demon Queen in respect.


    The Demon Queen just glanced at him without any expression, but Long Zhen felt tremendous pressure.


    "Miss Demon Queen, I''m not ordering you; don''t get mad at me. If there is any problem, please tell me. I can use the strength of the Long family and solve it for you." Long Zhen said this because of the pressure on him.


    "Do you think that you can solve something that I''m unable to do?"


    Long Zhen fell silent after hearing the Demon Queen''s reply. The Demon Queen is the strongest person in the entire world right now, nobody provokes her because she has an unpredictable personality. She doesn''t have any family or sect to hold her back, so she can do whatever she wants without considering the consequences.


    Long Zhen has a family and empire, he needs to consider them before he makes a choice. Even though he is also a peak powerhouse in the entire world and can do whatever he desires, having a family at that stage is a shackle. He is not the only peak powerhouse in the world; there are a lot of them.


    That is the reason he talked in such a humble manner before the Demon Queen, as she had a weird personality and would easily get offended for small reasons.

 Chapter 51 - 51: 51. Yang Chen

    The Demon Queen didn''t hear Long Zhen''s words but closed her eyes and pondered something. After a few moments, she opened her eyes, and her anger seemed to have dissipated.


    She withdrew her domain and also the overwhelming pressure, and left the place without even talking to Long Zhen.


    ''Why is her personality so much different?'' Long Zhen wondered as he saw the Demon Queen leaving abruptly. He didn''t mind her attitude towards him, as a ceiling powerhouse of the world, he knew the temperament of most people with the same status as himself and knew that was the natural attitude of the Demon Queen.


    Long Zhen also left the place to inform his family of the situation.


    ''I should kill Yang Wudi now, I already wasted a lot of time.'' Anna dressed up and started walking towards Yang Wudi to kill him since the expedition was going to end soon.


    She had already tortured Yang Wudi a lot using her avatar, so she swiftly severed his head and left the place to avoid getting caught. Before leaving the place, she cleared all the traces and evidence.


    SLAUGHTER PALACE


    The sect master peak is unique in the entire sect. It has all the facilities that are available in the sect, but the most important one is the monitor room.


    It has the soul lamps of all core disciples and elders. Whenever a core disciple or elder dies, the lamp stops burning.


    A soul lamp is a device that is capable of storing a piece of the soul, and when the person whose fragment is stored inside the lamp dies, the soul lamp extinguishes itself.


    Inside the monitor room, a middle-aged man is cultivating with his eyes closed. There is an oppressive aura surrounding him, and he seems to be in a critical moment in his breakthrough.


    The middle-aged man was Yang Chen, the sect master of Slaughter Palace, and now at the critical moment of his breakthrough into the supreme realm.


    But suddenly, a soul lamp stopped burning, and it was sensed by Yang Chen. He did not open his eyes to see but used his senses to check on the person who died.


    After checking the soul lamp, his emotions reached their peak, and he even dropped cultivating.


    "Who dares? How did my son die? Who is responsible?" He screamed in anger after checking the soul lamp.


    But being in a critical situation during his breakthrough, he wasn''t able to take action personally.


    His emotions got over his head, and he wasn''t able to concentrate on his breakthrough properly.


    ''I should focus on my cultivation first and think about revenge next.'' Yang Chen thought about and focused on his cultivation. He had a possibility of dying if he didn''t control his Qi at the moment of his breakthrough. So, as an experienced cultivator, he immediately thought of the solution.


    The Qi in the entire sect began moving in his direction, and his speed of breakthrough accelerated. Due to emotions, he broke the bottleneck that had been bugging him for years.


    But he isn''t happy about his situation; his eyes formed tears from thinking about his son.


    He didn''t even have time to get sad as a lot of thunderclouds formed around the sect master peak.


    ''I should find the culprit after passing the tribulation.'' Yang Chen directly went above the clouds to avoid damaging the sect. The tribulation clouds also followed him above.


    A tribulation is a necessary trail that must be crossed before becoming a supreme realm cultivator. The lightning from the heavens would strike the cultivator and test his foundation.


    (A/N - The foundation mentioned here refers to the strength of a cultivator in each realm, not the foundation establishment realm.)


    If the cultivator has a weak foundation, he will perish in the tribulation, but if he has a strong foundation, the tribulation will make it even stronger.


    The lightning from the tribulation contains creation and destruction energy, so the cultivator''s foundation only needs to be strong enough to withstand the destruction energy, and after that, he can enjoy the benefits of creation energy.


    This is the reason that Kai didn''t use any medicines or pills for cultivation. A pill or medicine contains impurities, and they will settle inside the body after consumption, so Kai doesn''t consume any of them.


    The impurities will make the foundation weak. It will also continue to gather and be hard to eliminate. The supreme realm becomes a hurdle for those types of cultivators who are using pills.


    Yang Chen is now surrounded by dark clouds with golden lightning flashing from time to time. The tribulation clouds didn''t attack him, but they continued to expand until they covered more than 100 kilometers.


    The size of the tribulation clouds determines their strength. A person with a strong foundation will face a strong tribulation, and a person with a weak foundation will face a weak tribulation.


    A strong tribulation has more creation energy, so it is more beneficial to the cultivator even though it is risky. A cultivation journey is sailing a boat against the ocean, so it is normal to risk lives in the process of becoming stronger.


    The first lightning fell from the clouds on Yang Chen; he didn''t deflect the lighting but instead just endured with his body. He got injured by the lightning, and a lot of injuries appeared.


    He didn''t take any pills for recovery as it would ruin the process; he passively endured the second and third strikes.


    But in the fourth strike, he took his spear and attacked the incoming lightning. The power of lightning reduced him a lot, and he got struck by it.


    He did the same thing for the fifth and sixth strikes, enough to reduce the power of lightning that he is capable of withstanding without any problems.


    But for the seventh strike, he didn''t attack it. He received the full power of the lightning.


    Each strike is stronger than the previous one, that is the mechanism of tribulation. Yang Chen used this method to avoid accumulating injuries. If he resisted all the strikes, he wouldn''t have been able to persist with the last few strikes.


    So, he reduced the power of some attacks to face the last strikes without any problem.


    He successfully crossed the seven strikes, and the eighth strike arrived without giving him any chance; he endured it without reducing the power.


    But it caused him to vomit a mouth full of blood. His body wasn''t capable of withstanding the power of lightning without getting injured, and it caused a lot of internal injuries.


    ''I have to do this for my son.'' He thought about his son during the situation to cheer himself on.


    The ninth strike gathered all the energy in the tribulation clouds to make the final attack. He knew it was the last strike based on its grandeur.


    ''It''s now or never.''


    The final lightning took the shape of a dragon and directly went to attack him with a roar. The lightning seems to have its own life; instead of traveling, it''s moving like a dragon. It annihilated everything in its path and struck Yang Chen.


    He didn''t use any attacks to reduce the power since this strike contained the most benefits. But he got hit by it and fell to the ground.


    Due to the impact, he formed a pit more than a hundred meters after he fell. He got a lot of injuries, but he successfully passed the tribulation and became the first supreme powerhouse of  Slaughter Palace. From now on, the sect can be called the Supreme Slaughter Palace.


    After consuming a pill for his injury, he left immediately for the sect.


    Soon he appeared above the sect, and as soon as he arrived, the grand elder, Yang Liwei, greeted him.


    "Congratulations to the sect master for becoming a supreme realm powerhouse."


    Yang Chen didn''t say anything to him; instead, he scanned the sect using his supreme sense. (A/N - It is the same as divine sense and holy sense, but an evolved one for supreme realm cultivators.)


    Yang Liwei, seeing the sect master acting abnormally, asked the reason.


    "Sect master, did something wrong happen? Do you need any help?"


    "Yang Wudi died in the secret realm." Yang Chen replied in a heavy voice. His face is full of grief, thinking about the situation with his son.


    "How-w d-did this happen? I gave him a Tier 4 talisman for his safety. How did this happen?" Yang Liwei said it in anger. His aura started to spread, and the disciples near them bore the pressure.


    Seeing Yang Liwei getting angry and out of control, Yang Chen suppressed his aura.


    "Don''t worry about that; the past is already past. But for now, we will find the culprit." Yang Chen said it in an emotionless tone, but it contained endless killing intent.


    "Okay, first, let''s bring all the disciples outside the secret realm and investigate."


    "No, wait for a bit. I need to search the sect first; I found something weird here."


    "You found something weird? Why didn''t I sense with my holy sense?"


    "I can only sense it after I broke into the supreme realm, so it may be the reason that you weren''t able to sense." Yang Chen used his supreme sense on the scripture pavilion to find the source of the weirdness. He found a different kind of energy emanating there.


    "Grand Elder, use your holy sense to check this area." Yang Chen asked the grand elder to confirm his doubt. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yang Liwei didn''t ask any questions and used his holy sense in the places told by the sect master.


    "How is this possible? What kind of energy is it? It is capable of escaping my detection unless I investigate it personally."

 Chapter 52 - 52: 52. Investigation

    Yang Liwei sensed the Will Power traces left by Kai during his theft. He then looked at Yang Wudi in embarrassment.


    Since the sect master was in seclusion, it was his duty to protect the sect from the outsider, but under his nose someone infiltrated the scripture pavilion.


    "It is not your fault, grand elder, you don''t have to worry about that." Yang Chen reassured him, after seeing his reaction.


    Yang Chen knew it wasn''t the grand elder''s fault. Yang Liwei couldn''t notice this weird energy unless he personally checks them, but doesn''t have time for that since he had to take care of the coronation ceremony and tournament.


    "No, sect master. It was due to my carelessness that someone did this." Yang Liwei still stubbornly apologized.


    "You don''t need to worry about that and also check the outer sect using your sense" Yang Chen shook his head and replied.


    Yang Liwei looked a little skeptical, but still followed the sect master''s order. After checking it, he opened his eyes in astonishment.


    "Sect master.."


    "Yes, it seems that some unknown force infiltrated our sect with a bad intention." Yang Chen said, interrupting Yang Liwei.


    Both Yang Chen and Yang Liwei weren''t able to learn about the Will Power, but they guessed it was a kind of new energy.


    Yang Liwei fell silent, but he didn''t blame himself anymore. He couldn''t possibly take care of everything in the entire sect alone.


    "Daniel, come and visit me immediately." Yang Chen ordered in an emotionless tone. Daniel was the guardian in charge of protecting the scripture pavilion, so Yang Chen decided to meet him.


    Daniel, who was leisurely sleeping in the chair, woke up suddenly in horror. He heard the voice of the sect master, and sensed the anger contained in it.


    ''Why is the sect master angry? Did I do something wrong?'' Daniel flew towards the direction of the sect master, while worrying.


    Daniel soon arrived at the location where the source of the voice heard, but he was surprised because of the presence of the grand elder since he must be watching over the secret realm expedition.


    But he smiled and expressed his greeting "Greeting sect master, Greeting Grand elder."


    "Do you know your mistakes?" Yang Chen asked without explaining anything, hoping to sense any weird reaction on his face.


    Yang Chen wanted to check whether Daniel was related to that weird energy or not. If Daniel showed any suspicious behavior, he would kill immediately without any hesitation.


    "Can you elaborate and explain the question sect master?" Daniel asked, with a face full of puzzlement. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yang Chen sighed after seeing his reaction as he only saw pure confusion on Daniel''s face.


    "Check the scripture pavilion using your sense"


    Daniel obediently followed order and inspected. After inspection, cold sweat began to appear on his face and even his hands started to tremble in fear.


    "Do you know your mistake?" Yang Chen asked, this time putting a lot of pressure on him.


    Daniel found it difficult to breathe after being under pressure. It seems like he was carrying the weight of the entire world on his shoulder.


    Daniel gritted his teeth and replied "Please forgive me sect master, this happened due to my carelessness."


    "Go and lock yourself in the Hell Prison for fifty year."


    Yang Chen didn''t want to kill Daniel, even though he was the cause of his son''s death indirectly. Although Daniel did a mistake, but it was the first time something happened under his watch. Also, he made a lot of contributions to the sect, which he cannot ignore.


    He knew he was wrong after seeing sect master''s reaction, so Daniel didn''t argue and left obediently.


    After Daniel left, Yang Chen scanned the entire sect again hoping to find the culprit.


    He didn''t care about the privacy or anything about other, and did it without any warning.


    The elder felt the strong presence spying them, but soon recognised the familiar aura of sect master and fell silent. Some of them didn''t like the action of Yang Chen, but sensing the vastness and profoundness in his aura made them silent. They guessed that Yang Chen must have broken to the supreme realm.


    The same thing happened to the disciples present in the sect. They didn''t feel the aura or anything, they only felt a chill on their spine when Yang Chen''s supreme sense passed them.


    Yand Chen shook his head in disappointment after not finding any clues in the sect.


    "Grand Elder, call all the disciples outside from the secret realm."


    Yang Liwei nodded and took a badge from his storage ring. This badge allows him to teleport all the disciples who has the badge in their hands outside the secret realm.


    Yang Liwei injected his Qi inside the badge and soon some inscriptions appeared on it, those inscriptions shipped and the next moment all the disciples who were alive arrived.


    They looked around in confusion, since there was still time before ending of expedition. Some of them calmly analysed the situation, while some of them anxiously looked for their partners.


    "Silence" Yang Liwei ordered, while excluding his aura a little bit. The disciples created a lot of noise as soon as they came out, so he did this. Yang Liwei then turned towards Yang Chen and nodded.


    Yang Chen got the signal and spoke for the time "First of all, congratulations for participating in the secret realm expedition." He paused and looked for their reactions.


    Most of the disciples smiled happily after hearing those words. They though they could become a important figure in the sect, since their talent was high enough.


    Yang Chen didn''t wait for long and continued "The next important news is that Yang Wudi died in the secret and the culprit is among you."


    The disciples gasped after they heard the news. Most of them had a hard time believing the news, but considering it was said by the sect master himself, they kept silent.


    "If you appear on your own and accept the crime, I will decrease the punishment" Yang Chen said after not finding anyone suspicious.


    No one came forward and only Anna showed looked around curiously.


    ''Phew! I cleared all the traces and left early, or else I could be found.'' Anna thought in relief.


    She never expected that the sect master would come out of seclusion at this time and also would find out about his son''s death.


    Yang Chen''s eyes looked at Anna for a moment, but he didn''t bother her.


    Anna''s heart skipped for a moment and she almost screamed in fright at Yang Chen''s sight, but soon calmed herself.


    After checking everyone, Yang Chen smirked and raised his hand. He directly pointed towards Anna''s direction. A disciple attracted into his hands like a magnet.


    The disciple wasn''t Anna, but James. He looked at the sect master with confusion.


    "S-sect m-master, why did you capture me?" James suddred, in a barely audible voice.


    "Who sent you?" Yang Chen didn''t bother hearing his nonsense and directly asked a question.


    "I don''t understand your words, sect master."


    "Who sent you and how did you kill my son?" Yang Chen asked again, and this time while gritting his teeth. He already found that James was the culprit, but James'' acting flared his anger.


    "S-sect master, how could I kill the Holy Son? I don''t know anything." James'' eyes opened in horror. He already understood his situation after hearing those words.


    Yang Chen shook his head and sighed "It seems you aren''t going to accept my mercy, then I''ll investigate on my own."


    Yang Chen injected his Qi inside his head. James screamed as soon as Yang Chen''s Qi went inside, it began to ravage inside him.


    *AHHHH*


    The scream got bigger and bigger. Pretty soon, it directly plunged inside his soul and James fainted due to excessive pain.


    A moment later, Yang Chen threw James like trash and closed his eyes. He learned that James wasn''t the culprit involved in Yang Wudi''s murder.


    The reason Yang Chen captured James was because he sensed the same weird energy from him.


    But when he sent his Qi to search his memory, he found that James doesn''t have any connection to his son''s death.


    It was Kai who made James a sacrificial lamb instead for him. Kai thought at some point, his stealing would be found, so Kai used his Will Power on James consistently to emanate around him.


    Kai also altered James'' memories about him using his Will Power. Kai altered James'' memory like that he stole the scriptures for his own use, which wouldn''t cause any doubts.


    Kai anticipated that a situation like this could happen the moment he chose to steal from the scripture pavilion, so he made this back up plan.


    James successfully served his purpose, but they didn''t find the real culprit, which angered Yang Chen.


    "Sect master, please calm down. You are in the presence of disciples." Yang Liwei said as soon as he saw aura leaking from Yang Chen''s body.


    Yang Chen took a deep breath and clamed himself.


    "Grand Elder, bring out my son." Yang Chen asked, hoping that he would find any clues about the culprit.


    "Okay, sect master, but before that I will eliminate him." Yang Liwei nodded and waved his hand.


    .


    The fainted James turned into a bloody mist.


    Yang Liwei and Yang Chen didn''t even flinch at this scene, but most of disciples looked at this scene in horror.


    Not everybody was willing to work harder and achieve greatness. There are many disciples who had a great talent, but never experienced real blood. The name greenhouse perfectly suits them.

 Chapter 53 - 53: 53. Conspiracy

    Yang Liwei ordered someone to take the body of Yang Wudi from the secret realm.


    He opened the secret realm again to let that person pass; he and the sect master wouldn''t be able to go personally. If they went inside, the secret realm would collapse in their presence alone.


    Their level of life is high compared to the rules of secret realms, so they send a god-king realm expert to take his body as soon as possible.


    During the month that Yang Wudi trained under him, he developed some affection for him as a son. He didn''t have any sons or grandsons to take care of, so he decided to consider Yang Wudi as his grandson and also gave him a Tier 4 talisman to save his life in case of any possible danger.


    Unfortunately, Yang Wudi died inside the secret realm; it was the reason Yang Liwei was angry since it happened under his supervision.


    Soon, the person who went to take Yang Wudi''s body arrived.


    "Yang Wudi, I will destroy the entire family of the person who did this." Yang Liwei swore before everyone.


    Yang Chen didn''t say anything; after seeing Yang Wudi, he went near his body and cried.


    "Muyue, how am I going to face you in the future? I became a sinner. I became a sinner." Yang Chen cried after he saw his son''s body. He didn''t care about his status as a sect master or a supreme powerhouse.


    He cried like a father would cry for his child. Even though both Yang Wudi and Yang Chen aren''t upright people and have done a lot of evil, Yang Chen''s care for his son is real.


    There is no perfect person in the world; everyone has made mistakes in their lives. Nobody can live without making a single mistake in their life.


    Even eating meat is considered a sin since they were killed without their consent. But nobody considers them sins, so both good and evil change from person to person.


    The law of nature is survival of the fittest, and a person can do anything to survive. That''s how all living beings are created by nature.


    "Yang Chen, don''t worry. We cannot change the past, but we can change the future." Yang Liwei consoled Yang Chen, seeing him cry.


    "But what about my promise to Muyue? I promised her to take care of him; it was her last wish. I''m an incompetent man who can''t fulfill his wife''s last wish."


    Hearing Yang Chen''s reasoning, Yang Liwei fell silent.


    Muyue is the mother of Yang Wudi. She was from the Mu family, a supreme-tier family. She saved Yang Chen from danger when they were younger.


    Both of them had many interactions after that, and Yang Chen fell in love with her. She also accepted his confession, and both of them got married with the consent of their families.


    After Yang Wudi was born, Muyue was affected by an incurable disease and eventually died after persisting for two years. Both the Yang and Mu families weren''t able to find a cure for her disease.


    Her last wish was to raise Yang Wudi without any harm, and Yang Chen accepted her wish. But in his sect, Yang Wudi died, and he, as a father, wasn''t able to help his son at the time.


    ''If I hadn''t gone to seclusion, this wouldn''t have happened.'' Yang Chen started blaming him for this incident.


    "Yang Chen, something is wrong with Yang Wudi''s body." Yang Liwei said it in a hurry, without any respect for him.


    Yang Chen didn''t mind that and immediately checked his body. After checking his body, his aura exploded, and all the disciples, including him, fell to their knees.


    "Yang Chen, control your anger. Some disciples are struggling to breathe." Yang Liwei said this after seeing the disciples struggling under oppression.


    Yang Chen controlled his anger and came to his senses.


    "Sorry, disciples, I lost my control after seeing my son''s condition." He apologized to the disciples after realizing his mistake.


    "Grand elder, who is the person that delivered food for Yang Wudi last month?" Yang Chen asked. He found out about the existence of poison in his body.


    Yang Liwei ordered someone to check, and he soon found out it was Williams.


    He immediately captured Williams and handed him over to Yang Chen.


    "So, are you going to tell the truth by yourself, or did I have to make you reveal the truth." Yang Chen asked without any emotions.


    "Sect master, I d-don''t know anything. Let me go, please let me go." Williams pleaded, but his expression already showed that he was lying.


    Yang Chen checked his memory, but he felt a resistance and wasn''t able to check it.


    He used more of his powers, but he still wasn''t able to check the memories.


    "Grand Elder, it seems his memories are sealed by someone; help me break them." Yang Chen asked for help from Yang Liwei.


    He is cultivating both the body and the Qi path; he wasn''t adapting in breaking seals that needed soul power to break.


    He can use his strength to break the seal, but it would kill Williams in the process, and he isn''t willing to do that, so he asks Grand Elder, who is adapt to using soul energy to do that. He cultivated both the soul and the Qi path.


    Yang Liwei used his soul power on him to inspect, and he also felt resistance upon invading.


    He increased the input of soul power subtly without killing Williams, and soon he broke the seal.


    ''I am going to die; should I escape before he breaks the seal?'' Anna thought nervously while gritting her teeth. Her involvement would be revealed after checking the memories of Williams because she was the one who gave him the poison and ordered him to add it to his food.


    "What is the result, grand elder?" Yang Chen asked after sensing the sudden change in expression in Yang Liwei.


    "It was the plan of the Nine Stars sect, and they planned him as a spy for more than 15 years."


    "So, they decided to go all-out war with us? Or is it that they can''t see our rise?"


    "He didn''t know such information. He is only a useless pawn, but before that, we had to take care of another spy."


    Anna became nervous after hearing her voice. A lot of sweat formed on her head due to nervousness.


    The grand elder suddenly turned his head in her direction and formed a big hand. It moved in that direction, and Anna closed her eyes with bitterness.


    ''It''s over, Mom, Dad, and sister; I will meet you soon.''


    But instead of catching her, the hand captured another girl.


    ''Why didn''t I get caught?'' Anna opened her eyes in confusion. She didn''t know how she escaped this sudden death situation.


    "She is also a partner in crime with him." The grand elder gave both of them to Yang Chen. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Place them in the core area of Hell Field and torture them daily. Don''t let them die; if they die, you have to endure their punishment." Yang Chen decided to place both of them in the most cruel part of Hell Field.


    "Grand Elder, sect master, please leave her. I''m the only one who is responsible for poisoning the holy son, please let her go." Williams pleaded for that girl.


    "Who are you anyway? Sect Master, I don''t even know him. Please let me go; I''m innocent and don''t know anything." The girls cried in grief.


    But the elder who came to take them didn''t hear their pleas and took them to the core area of Hell Field.


    "Sect master, we should prepare for war. We should destroy them and end this generation of hatred." After seeing both of them taken by the elder, Yang Liwei said to Yang Chen:


    "Yeah, we will start a war in three days. Inform all the elders and disciples to get ready."


    "I will inform them immediately," the grand elder said and left.


    "There is a contribution point for killing every single enemy in the war, and the injuries that occurred during the war will be treated by the sect without any cost."


    The sect master said that to the disciples present at the place and left to consolidate his realm.


    Anna watched everything unfold before her eyes with confusion.


    ''What happened? Why didn''t I get caught?'' She also left the place while thinking about the reason.


    "That was because I interfered during the process." A monotonous voice suddenly spoke.


    "What, you interfered to save me?" Anna asked in disbelief. She didn''t know why the heavenly dao saved her.


    "I saved your life now. So, from now on, we don''t owe karma to each other."


    "What do you mean by that?" Anna asked doubtfully; she realized the meaning of the words, but she still asked to confirm.


    "I won''t help you revive your parents in the future since I saved your life."


    "What do you mean by that? This wasn''t an equal trade. You only saved me once, and it is not the price you need to pay for helping me revive my parents." Anna asked in desperation.


    "No, I saved your life twice. You would have died during the battle with Kai if I hadn''t protected you during the battle. Now, if I didn''t alter the memory of Williams and use another girl as a sacrifice, you would have died."


    Anna fell silent after hearing Heavenly Dao''s voice. She wasn''t able to refute anything since all of them were facts.


    Kai manipulated her without any effort and also made her a sacrifice with her permission. He is the one who suggested her make contact with Williams, expecting this kind of situation to happen in the future.


    So he prepared her as a sacrifice in case something went wrong.

 Chapter 54 - 54: 54. War

    NINE STARS SECT


    "Hey, Yin Hao, what have you done?" The sect master of Nine Stars Sect roared.


    "Brother Yin Haoyu, why are you shouting early in the morning?" Yin Hao after he woke up from the sleep.


    "Do you know the consequences of your actions?" Yin Haoyu reprimanded him angrily.


    "Can you tell me what did I do?"


    "Why did you order Williams to kill Yang Wudi?"


    "When did I give such an order? It wasn''t me."


    "But Yang Wudi died in the secret realm expedition, and his father was broken to the supreme realm. They are preparing for war with us. Yang Chen is adamant about eliminating us."


    "Brother, you know about my personality; I would never do such a thing. They must be doing this to wage war with us."


    "I don''t know about that, but go and prepare for war. Order all the elders from outside to come immediately and contact our allies for help. We need to survive this catastrophe."


    "Okay, brother. I will act immediately."


    Yin Hao left the place after saying it.


    Yin Haoyu fell into deep thought after that. He is the sect master of the Nine Star Sect and a Saint Emperor realm powerhouse. But this sudden war made him afraid since they had to face a supreme-tier powerhouse.


    The gap between the saint and the supreme realm is bigger than the gap between heaven and earth.


    ''I hope some of our allies help during this war.'' Yin Haoyu thought. He knew the chances of their sect winning this war were almost impossible, so the only way to survive would be to ask for help from others.


    ''Maybe I should personally visit and ask for help.'' he thought and left the sect. He handed the matter related to war to his brother. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    SUPREME SLAUGHTER PALACE


    ''Where did things start to go wrong?'' Anna calmly analyzed the situation.


    All the problems started after she decided to betray Kai. The moment she accepted Heavenly Dao''s offer, it was over between her and Kai, and there was no room for reconciliation.


    The Heavenly Dao knew that Kai set up a trap for her in the form of Williams, so it gave her the promise to help revive her parents in the future to turn her against Kai.


    The heavenly dao doesn''t want to pay any extra price for making her work, so it tempts her to use the goal, and she falls for it.


    But all of them became useless, and she became an enemy of Kai. The heavenly dao also abandoned her.


    ''I will make the heavens pay in the future for using me like this.'' Anna thought angrily. She was manipulated twice, and both times she knew she was nothing more than a pawn, but she wasn''t able to escape her fate.


    ''I should start preparing for the war now.''


    Her thinking became cautious after this incident, and she left a spare avatar just in case she got killed on the battlefield.


    Three passed in the blink of an eye, and almost all the preparations for war were over.


    "Are you ready to fight for the glory and honor of the sect?" The grand elder asked in a voice that everyone could hear.


    "We are ready to fight for the glory of the sect."


    "We are ready to fight for the glory of the sect."


    The disciples and elders stood legion by legion and shouted.


    The first legion was composed of disciples from the outer sect, and there were almost fifteen thousand disciples alone in this legion.


    The second legion is composed of the inner sect and core disciples, and there are almost five thousand disciples in this legion.


    The third legion is made up of elites; the deacons and elders are in this legion, making a total of seven hundred.


    The final legion consists of seven elders, including the sect master and grand elder, making them the main combat force of the war.


    "Disciples, start shipping the boat; we will win this war and come back safely." The sect master suddenly arrived and announced the start of the war.


    Soon, a lot of warships that were capable of flying arrived. There are more than 1000 warships that have arrived; they are used to transport the army.


    These warships are also capable of attacking and can easily kill a divine realm cultivator if the attack is successful. Hitting a divine realm cultivator isn''t easy, but they are considered a strategic resource since they can annihilate all lower-level cultivators.


    Soon, all the disciples from Legion One and Legion Two boarded the warship. The sect master, grand elder, and the remaining five elders moved with the warships to avoid any sneak attacks.


    Soon, they arrived before the Nine Star Sect.


    NINE STARS SECT


    "The Slaughter Palace has come to wage war against us; prepare for the war. Start the sect protection formation," Yin Haoyu said to the elder.


    They also have almost the same number of disciples, but they are lacking in power. They only have six main combat powers, including Yin Haoyu, and there is no supreme realm powerhouse.


    Soon, the disciples responsible activated the formation by using saint-grade spirit stones.


    A very big protective barrier formed around the entire sect, and soon another barrier formed. Like this, a total of nine barriers covered the entire sect.


    The cost of maintaining the barrier is very high; it requires a million Saint-grade spirits to maintain them for a day. So it was only used at desperate times.


    A million Saint-Grade spirit stones are almost eighty percent of their entire wealth.


    "Disciples and elders, we will take advantage of the formation and start the attack now. So, you guys should be ready for the battle." Yin Haoyu said this and left with other elders to face the powerhouses from the opposite side.


    The formation that was activated just now was called Mountain Protection Formation; it is a Tier 4 formation capable of withstanding the attacks of Saint-Realm experts.


    But if six saint emperor realm experts and a supreme realm expert used their strength to attack the formation, it would not last long and would break in a single attack.


    Yin Haoyu and others arrived outside the formation and met with Yang Chen and Yang Liwei.


    "Do you think a war on such a scale is necessary now?" Yin Haoyu asked because he wanted to avoid war somehow.


    "Do you think after this much preparation, the war can be stopped? Even if it can be stopped, I won''t allow you and your family to exist in this world anymore." Yang Chen replied with a sneer.


    Yin Haoyu immediately activated his domain and got ready for the fight. He knew talk at this stage would be useless and would waste time.


    The surrounding environment changed, and it soon became an icy hell. His domain is called the spirit-eroding domain, and it is capable of eroding the soul using elements.


    Yang Chen activated his slaughter domain, and it overwhelmed Yin Haoyu''s domain. The place that was covered by ice and snow melted, and the blood river started to form. Killing intent suppressed the opponent''s soul and Qi''s energy.


    "Elders, start the fusion," Yin Haoyu ordered immediately.


    The elders that came with him activated their domain and fused it with his domain. His domain escaped the oppression, and it suppressed them.


    "Okay, let''s start our battle." Yang Chen said.


    Both sides activated their domains and started fighting each other. The fusion technique used by the Nine Star Sect is their unique technique, and it is useful in group battles.


    The fusion of six domains made Slaughter Palace lose its advantage in terms of domain. Even Yang Chen''s domain didn''t get an advantage since he didn''t have time to upgrade his domain.


    Yin Haoyu faced off against Yang Chen, and Yin Hao faced off against Yang Liwei. The remaining elders started fighting against each other.


    Yin Haoyu isn''t capable of defeating Yang Chen, but he can hold him back for some time until backup arrives.


    Now, at the formation around the sect, The warships are firing using the cannons placed on them. They use spirit stones as fuel to fire, the shot is destructive, but compared to the mountain protection formation, it isn''t enough.


    Soon, the disciples also started firing long-range weapons to break the formation.


    They weren''t able to fight back, and they could only maintain the formation nervously. The incoming attack increased more and more, and cracks also started to form in the formation.


    Seeing the situation, divine realm cultivators also made their move for the first time. They manipulated their law and attacked the barrier.


    Some launched a fire arrow, some attacked by sending a lightning sword, and some attacked by using wind blades. They manipulated the law to their desire and attacked the formation.


    The crack started to open up at a faster rate, and soon the first formation got broken.


    "Good, there are only 8 formations left now. Divine realm cultivators, don''t use all your energy and use it in critical times." A senior elder said.


    The Divine realm cultivator stopped attacking, and the warship started its attack again.


    After three hours of doing the same thing, they broke six formations, and only three were left to break.


    The official battle will start at that time, but before they can start attacking, a man suddenly appears without any presence.


    Everybody stopped their battle and focused on the man.


    "Yang Chen, how about stopping the war? It is meaningless to continue this war since you will win. You can take all the resources from them and leave their lives; there are a lot of innocent lives being harmed due to this war."

 Chapter 55 - 55: 55. War (part-2)

    "Do you also want to start a war with us, Jian Chen?" Yang Chen asked the one who suddenly interrupted the war.


    He is the leader of the Jian family, a supreme-tier family. He came to help the Nine Star Sect repay a favor. He knew canceling the war would be impossible, so he opted for a suitable solution.


    "I don''t want that Yang Chen, but had to intervene if you didn''t want to listen to my advice."


    After he said that, three more people arrived, and all of them were in the saint-emperor realm.


    "It seems you have come prepared, but don''t think I didn''t have any back from the side. Father-in-law, your presence is required now." Yang Chen called his backup.


    An old man appeared after hearing the call from Yang Chen. He is called Mu Li and is the father of Muyue, a peak-supreme-tier powerhouse.


    "Hey, do you think you can stop me with these little guys?" Mu Li asked with a sneer.


    "Mu Li, do you also want to interfere in this war?"


    "Yeah, my grandson was killed, and I, as a grandfather, have to take revenge for him. I would have killed all of them before you could even arrive, but I didn''t do that because my son-in-law asked me not to take action unless something unexpected happened." He paused a little and continued, "If you leave now, I won''t pursue this matter.


    But if you are adamant on interfering, we will start a new war." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mu Li said it arrogantly. He didn''t consider them his match; he could easily defeat all of them without breaking a sweat since he is a peak supreme realm cultivator.


    Jian Chen thought for a few seconds and decided to leave the place. He didn''t need to risk his life just to repay the favor.


    Owing a favor to a dead person is better than dying. So, he left the place without even talking to Yin Haoyu.


    "Jian Chen, are you going to abandon me in this situation?" Yin Haoyu asked, seeing leaves.


    "Yes, I can''t risk my life because of a stupid favor. If you survive this ordeal, I can repay the favor at another time." Jian Chen ran away while shouting.


    "See, that''s how people work. Nobody''s going to care about you in your desperate situation. You should have thought about the consequences before trying to kill my grandson." Mu Li paused a little and continued, "Since I''m here, I should help a little bit."


    He formed a big hand more than fifty meters away and slammed it towards the barrier. The remaining barriers weren''t able to resist the strength and shattered into pieces.


    "Little guy, slaughter to your heart''s content, with me here, nobody is going to interfere. Don''t let anyone leave this place alive." He encouraged all the disciples and went hiding.


    After getting the signal, the disciples started their first war. The warships in the air started to fire at the enemy camp.


    The disciples began their fight with opponents based on their strength.


    The eye-catching ones would be Leiyin and Aman. Aman became a giant and started crushing the enemies on this path.


    He became a crusher on the battlefield. The place he went to became a forbidden zone full of blood and crushed organs. He gave them the most painful death since dying while getting crushed by a two thousand-kilogram man is painful.


    While Leiyin massacred everyone using his Heaven''s Wrath technique, He got cured because of the war.


    He used this war as an opportunity to get himself healed. He made a deal with an elder to repay two times his contribution points for healing after the war, and the elder also agreed, considering his potential.


    Even though Leiyin is arrogant and has some personality issues, his talent is very rare among common people.


    Now Leiyin is mindless with his attack, he doesn''t even differentiate between allies and enemies. The lighting struck whoever got in his path.


    So he was alone in the battle without any assistance. But he didn''t mind that he started walking while killing the enemies.


    Soon, both Leiyin and Aman met in the war.


    "Hey, how about we compete among ourselves? Let''s compare our contribution points at the end and decide a winner." Leiyin asked.


    "Mm! Okay, I am willing." Aman replied and jumped towards the enemy''s camp.


    His landing caused a small earthquake, and most of them fell. He took advantage of the chaos and smashed his hand. A few people got killed, but a lot of them came back to their senses and started attacking him.


    "Hey, do you think you can break my defense?"


    Aman formed a shield made of Qi, he knew that in the war, he couldn''t be reckless, unlike in the sparring match. So he activated his defense technique in the fight.


    Full-body armor is a technique that he is using right now, and it was made by him. He searched for a lot of suitable techniques, but none of them were applicable in this giant form.


    So, he thought about creating his new technique during the previous month and successfully created it. This technique gave him strength, speed, and defense, which made up for his lacking.


    Leiyin didn''t use anything different; he used his Heaven''s Wrath move on a massive scale and started killing.


    He brought some restoration pills, a pill that is capable of restoring Qi in a few moments. He used them whenever his Qi reserves got empty.


    While they were making the war easy, Anna was silently using this battle as her training field. She didn''t fight with anyone head-on.


    She used her whip and a short knife in combination to kill the enemy. She lurked in the shadows and captured the enemy using the whip. After that, she swiftly kills them using the short knife that is coated with deadly poison.


    She knew her advantage wasn''t in front of battle, so she chose this method of fighting, and it suited her better than before. Her talent also didn''t give her any advantage while confronting the enemy.


    She planned to kill divine realm cultivators and obtain more contribution points. The contribution points given by the sect depend on the strength of the enemy, so she wants to use this to gain an advantage.


    She wasn''t capable of massacres like Leiyin and Aman, so she chose to kill some big shots. Killing a divine realm cultivator in direct battle is impossible for her, but with a sneak attack, it is possible.


    A divine realm cultivator had to die when their hearts got crushed, so Anna patiently waited for the opportunity. She wasn''t afraid of getting killed since she left an avatar in the sect just in case something went wrong.


    ''I should obtain more contribution points in this situation,'' Anna thought. She wants to obtain more strength, and it needs a lot of resources, so she uses her talent to make three more avatars and let them patiently lurk in shadows for the enemies to come.


    She cultivated a technique called shadow stealth to hide her presence. She sneaked behind Kai using this technique; even Kai didn''t notice her presence. But he was tired of the situation and let his guard down.


    She found her first prey; he was a god-realm cultivator, but he was badly injured. Anna waited until he came near. When the distance was perfect for a sneak attack, she used her whip to immobilize him and got near him.


    With one swift move, she swiftly removed his head. After putting the body in the storage ring, she left the place to wait for another enemy.


    Aman and Leiyin didn''t collect bodies since their method of killing is unique in the entire sect and can easily identify the targets, so they didn''t need to do such a tedious job.


    But Anna''s method of assassination is common, and there are a lot of them in the war, so she needs to collect the body to obtain a contribution point.


    The war continued for some time, and soon the Nine Star Sect disciples began to lose their morale. The war soon became one-sided and most of the enemies started escaping to save their lives.


    But the Slaughter Palace didn''t allow that, a lot of divine realm cultivators surrounded the entire battlefield and formed a human formation.


    It is a type of formation that works only when humans act as a source instead of spirit stones. This formation has its merits and demerits.


    The merit is that the usage of spirit stones in large-scale formations is high, but if the same formation is used by humans instead of spirit stones, it reduces consumption.


    The demerit is that humans that act as spirit stones cannot move and have to supply their energy to the formation all the time. So, they had to do a high-risk job.


    But the situation now is not risky, as the Nine Star Sect disciples only wanted to escape. A huge barrier formed and surrounded them without letting a single one escape.


    All of them became trapped mice, and the only thing left was to slaughter them.


    The war on the disciples'' side is almost over, and the same is happening on the elder''s side.


    Yin Haoyu wasn''t able to hold Yang Chen, and he died without being able to face a supreme realm cultivator.


    Yin Hao is still holding ground against the grand elder, but his situation is not much better. He was full of injuries, and he was fighting the battle with only one arm.


    Yang Liwei used his sword to cut off his head, and after, Yin Hao wasn''t able to hold on.

 Chapter 56 - 56: 56. Results

    After all the elder and sect master were killed, the war almost concluded. Yang Chen personally went to check whether any of the people from the sect escaped.


    ''It seems they''ve done a good job.'' Yang Chen thought in satisfaction.


    ''Now, there is only one thing needed to end this war.''


    "Grand Elder, we should wrap this up."


    "Yeah, I am eagerly waiting for that."


    Both the grand elder and sect master left the battlefield. Their location was the residence of the Yin family, and they intended to wipe them out.


    The war only killed the members of the Nine Stars Sect, and most of them were outsiders. The Nine Star Sect wasn''t like Slaughter Palace; they mostly recruited outsiders with enough talent into the sect.


    The core members of the Yin family won''t join the sect; they will practice in the family.


    The Yin family is located near the Nine Star Sect. It occupies more than a hundred kilometers and is more like a small town than a single family. It was a prosperous family that was filled with happiness and laughter.


    The people of the Yin family live their lives peacefully without knowing their imminent danger. A lot of children were playing in the swing.


    But one boy is different from them; he is standing alone in a corner with his eyes closed. The expression on his face is not like that of a child but more like that of a person who has learned the lessons of life.


    He opened his eyes in surprise and looked around in confusion. He left the place after coming back to his senses without even talking to his friends.


    Soon, Yang Chen and Yang Liwei arrived at the Yin family in the air. The people were surprised by the sudden visitors in the air since flying inside the residence of the Yin family is forbidden and nobody will break this rule in the city.


    They were waiting to watch the excitement, of what would happen to these people.


    But Yang Chen used his strongest move without giving them any chance to escape.


    [Heaven Crushing Palm]


    A big golden palm manifested in the sky; the aura released by the palm made the people below immobile. When the palm struck, the people below weren''t able to even move or scream and could only watch the palm coming towards them.


    The Heaven-Crushing Palm annihilated everything from the Yin family, and no one was spared. Yang Chen used his full power in the attack, which utterly decimated the entire grounds.


    Nobody was spared during the attack; it didn''t discriminate between the children and the old ones. All of them died without leaving a single one alive.


    The entire Yin family has become a ruin now; all the buildings and shops have been demolished.


    "So, they hid their secret realm here; that''s why I didn''t find it in the sect," Yang Chen muttered after finishing the attack.


    "Sect, master, leave it to me. I will take the secret realm with me."


    Yang Liwei said this and used his power to take over the secret realm. He took the secret realm with his power and compressed the space in it without damaging it.


    Now, the secret realm has become a small toy that can be held even in a small child''s hand. He stored the secret realm and decided to leave the place.


    "Sect master, let''s leave this place and arrange a proper burial for Yang Wudi."


    "We should properly send off my son. I hope in his next life he achieves his dream of becoming an emperor."


    Soon, both of them left the place after looting all the valuable things that survived the attack.


    After they both left the place, the same young boy who suddenly went away from the children''s playing group arrived with his hands clenched.


    His breathing was rapid, and his eyes were red due to rage.


    "Why did I have to experience this again? Why?" He roared in anger towards the sky.


    "Why did I have to be reborn at this last minute? Why did you allow me to be reborn? Hey, damn heavenly dao, reply to me."


    He cursed the heavenly dao in helplessness.


    The young boy is called Yin Gen, and he came from the future. He was killed by Kai in that timeline and regressed because of a chance. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was an ordinary descendant of the Yin family without any special status. He escaped the massacre by a stroke of luck.


    After surviving the catastrophe, he began searching for the person who was responsible and finally found Kai after a long search.


    He went to Kai to avenge his family but got killed without any resistance. He felt the disparity of the gap between a genius and an ordinary cultivator at that time.


    But with the help of a treasure, he was back in time.


    ''It seems this pendant is valuable. I will kill him this time and achieve my dream,'' he thought while holding the pendant with hope. That pendant was the one that brought him back.


    He left the place after reminiscing a bit and began searching for a new place to stay.


    After he left the place, a black shadow appeared on the place, and he stood and quietly watched him leave.


    Is Yin Gen a regressor, or is someone manipulating him from behind the scenes?


    Changing the timeline requires a heavy price that even the heavenly dao wasn''t willing to pay, so who is willing to pay such a high price to change the entire timeline of the world?


    Or is the pendent that he held a heaven-defying treasure that is as capable as he thought?


    WAR ZONE


    The entire battlefield is now quiet, contrary to a few hours ago. All the disciples and elders from the Nine Star Sect were killed, and all the resources that would be useful for the sect were also taken by the elders.


    Now, the battlefield is full of dead bodies and mutilated parts. No one from the Nine Star Sect survived this cruel ordeal, not even their innocent family members.

 Chapter 57 - 57: 57. Results (part-2)

    The Nine Star Sect has a record of their disciples when they first joined their sect.


    Using that, the elders and deacons from Slaughter Palace went to visit the families of all the disciples from the Nine Star Sect to personally eliminate them.


    They did this to avoid any future trouble, although the possibility of such a thing happening is slim. This is how things work in this world. No one will let anyone rise above them.


    Soon, the war completely ended, and all the disciples boarded the warship to return to the sect.


    "All disciples did a good job in this war. I''m satisfied with your performance, so I decided to reward the top three disciples with the highest contribution point." Yang Chen said this after the disciples reached the sect.


    "What is the reward, sect master?" A curious disciple asked.


    "They can select any Tier 3 treasure from the treasury." Instead of getting angry, Yang Chen answered calmly.


    "Before counting the contribution points, we should hold a funeral for the holy son, and everyone must participate in that."


    Everyone agreed to attend the funeral and left the place. Soon, the next morning, the funeral went according to procedure, and everyone kept quiet to express their condolences.


    ''Yang Wudi, I killed everyone involved in your death. You can rest in peace.'' Yang Chen placed his hands on his son''s face for the last time and buried him in the serene peak.


    Yang Liwei was the one who requested Yang Chen to bury Yang Wudi here; the grand elder at least wanted to guard Yang Wudi until the end of his life.


    He still thinks it was because of his carelessness that Yang Wudi died, so he made such a decision. Yang Chen didn''t argue with his decision and accepted it.


    After the end of the funeral, everyone left the place, but Yang Chen still stood alone in front of the grave.


    "Yang Chen, don''t worry about the matter. Life is all about moving on." Mu Li suddenly appeared and advised Yang Chen.


    "...."


    Yang Chen didn''t say anything and kept silent.


    "Son-in-law, I''m here to visit you for a purpose." Mu Li stated but was a little hesitant.


    "Tell me, what is it? If it is reasonable, I can fulfill them without any price."


    "Did you know about my granddaughter, Mu Yin?"


    "Yes, I even asked to marry her for Yang Wudi in the future."


    "Yes, that girl. She has a Yin spirit physique, a mystic-grade physique, but her mutation is in the wrong direction, and because of that, she isn''t able to control her Qi. It is always affecting her daily life; if this continues, she will die in the future without being able to withstand her energy."


    "What can I do about that situation?" Yang Chen asked doubtfully since he wasn''t capable of solving the curse of a badly mutated physique.


    "I consulted with a lot of physicians, and all of them came to a single solution. So, I''m here to visit you for that reason."


    "If I had the cure for your granddaughter with me, I would be happy to help." Yang Chen agreed to help because of his wife.


    "The cause of the problem is the large amount of Yin energy in her body, which caused an imbalance."


    "So, what are you trying to say?" Yang Chen asked in doubt; he almost guessed the truth but still asked to confirm.


    "To balance the Yin energy in her body, she needs potent Yang energy. I want to use Yang Wudi''s body as a source of Yang energy and also cure the defect in her physique. Her physique may upgrade into a Yin-Yang spirit physique if she has enough luck." Mu Li finally revealed his true purpose.


    "Father-in-law, are you joking with me?" Yang Chen asked in disbelief.


    "I''m not kidding with you, Yang Chen; I want my grandson''s body to cure my granddaughter." Mu Li stated, but this time in a serious tone. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No, I won''t give my son''s body to you. I won''t hesitate to fight with you if you don''t change your decision." Yang Chen didn''t want to hand over his son''s body, as it was disrespectful to him.


    "Do you think I''m asking you? I am just stating that I want the body; I don''t need your permission." Mu Li said this while increasing his pressure.


    Yang Chen became a little afraid; he knew he wouldn''t be able to defeat Mu Li in a head-on confrontation.


    "Hey old man, do you think I will let you take Yang Wudi''s body? Even if Yang Chen accepts, I won''t let you take it as long as I am alive." Yang Liwei suddenly arrived and interrupted their conversation.


    "You have to fight against us if you want to take my son." Yang Chen also agreed with Yang Liwei.


    "It seems I have to do it the hard way." Mu Li muttered and increased his aura.


    Yang Chen and Yang Liwei both activated their domains to resist the pressure. They used their strongest move against him without giving Mu Li any chance.


    [Heaven crushing palm]


    [Nether sword]


    A big golden palm and a red sword intent that looked like it was conjured from hell appeared and attacked him faster than the speed of light.


    But My Li just waved his hands against the attack, and it disappeared without any trace.


    He activated his domain, and after that, both Yang Chen and Yang Liwei fell to their knees without being able to fight back.


    "I can kill both of you right now, but because of our past relationships, I''ll not kill both of you for now." Mu Li said and left while taking Yang Wudi''s body with him.


    Yang Chen and Yang Liwei could only watch helplessly without being able to do anything. The difference between the two is huge, even though both of them are in the supreme realm.


    Yang Chen just became a supreme realm expert, but Mu Li was a supreme realm cultivator for a long time and reached the peak.


    The relationship between people will become fragile when it comes to interest, and the relationship between the Yang family and my family already ended with the death of Yang Wudi.


    The enlightenment world has been like this for a long time: there is no eternal relationship, only eternal benefits. Anyone will betray their trust if enough benefits are given.

 Chapter 58 - 58: 58. Death Abyss

    Kai''s POV


    DEATH ABYSS


    It is a place that is abnormally quiet, but it doesn''t represent peace; instead, it was calm before the storm. The skies of the place are red instead of normal blue.


    There is no sun in the abyss, and only a red moon is slowly rotating in the sky.


    It was a desolate place that was abandoned by the heavens. There is no sane life form in this place; all the living creatures here are bloodthirsty and only carved for killing.


    A sudden battle might occur at any place for no reason. It is called Death Abyss because of that reason.


    In such a place, a young man with fair skin and beautiful blue hair lay in such a desolate place.


    The young man was Kai, who fell from the crack. He fainted after he fell from the space crack and was only alive due to his [Evergreen] talent.


    Most of his bones are broken due to the sudden appearance of a space storm, and the poison is slowly devouring his life.


    Kai''s finger lightly moved for the first time in a week. His body started to twitch after that, and he slowly came to consciousness.


    ''What happened to me?'' Kai thought about his situation after he woke. He moved his hand without awareness of injuries due to regular practice.


    *AHHHH*


    ''What the fu**?''


    He screamed in pain after moving his hand. Most of his bones are crushed, and a lot of them are damaged to an unimaginable level. His sudden movement caused him pain all over his body.


    Kai calmed down after some time and slowly thought about the situation. He recalled everything that happened to him and realized his situation.


    ''I never thought that the Heavenly Dao would set the trial like this.'' He thought that the three trials would be like facing some kind of unimaginable enemy, but he didn''t expect it to involve scheming.


    ''I thought that the Heavenly Dao couldn''t interfere with the lives of people.''


    Kai''s thought is correct; the heavenly dao cannot interfere in the lives of people at normal times. But it can interfere in some special cases, like Kai''s trial.


    The first trial started the moment that the heavenly dao chose to help Anna.


    "First, I should find a place to heal myself, and at least I passed the first trial," Kai muttered in relief.


    But he didn''t know that the trail didn''t end; it would only end after he left this place successfully. The reason Kai appeared in such a place is also because of Heavenly Dao.


    The moment that Kai chose to escape from Anna using the explosion talisman, the heavenly dao placed a bad luck curse on him, which caused a space storm to appear. The probability of a space storm appearing during travel in space is one in a trillion, but the curse of Heavenly Dao made it possible.


    ''Somehow, I need to move from this place and find a good hiding spot.'' Kai is now on open ground without any defense. Any beast or dryad can kill him without any trouble; the only reason he survived is because of his bad luck.


    You may ask the question, Why did he survive because of bad luck? He will soon realize that.


    Kai tried absorbing Qi in the air to accelerate his healing process, but it didn''t happen as he thought.


    Seeing something wrong with the situation, Kai immediately used Will Power to check the surroundings.


    ''What''s wrong with my shitty luck?'' Kai cursed after finding out the reason. He didn''t find the presence of Qi in this place. Instead, he found an ominous dark red energy, but he didn''t absorb it since he felt mortal danger from it.


    His decision to avoid absorbing the energy is correct because the energy is called Death Abyssal Energy, and only saint realm cultivators can harness such energy. His body would explode, unable to endure the volatile nature of the energy.


    Kai slowly started to crawl out of his place. His legs became useless, and he was only capable of using his left hand to move.


    He wasn''t even able to lift his head for a long time. He started moving at a snail''s pace, but after five minutes, he wasn''t able to hold back and stopped it.


    ''No, I cannot move mindlessly in my condition. I should prioritize healing in the first place.'' Kai abandoned the idea of finding a safe place at this moment and started actively absorbing the wood elements from the surroundings.


    ''Why is the presence of wood elemental energy very low here?'' Kai thought about the reason after using his Will power to check.


    The wood elemental energy is very low in his location, but it isn''t supposed to happen. A location can have a high amount of elemental energy compared to other locations, but it must have a minimum amount of elemental energy.


    The balance of five elements is required for the stability of any world, but the wood elemental energy is below the minimum level, which causes an imbalance between the elements.


    ''So, this place is an unstable place that may collapse at any time.'' Kai soon concluded.


    ''I didn''t expect to appear in such a dangerous place.''


    Kai moved a little and found a bush for him to hide in. He got inside the bush, covered himself, and eliminated his presence to avoid getting caught in the eyes of the predator.


    He started absorbing the wood element to heal the injuries. The amount of wood energy isn''t enough for him to heal his bones, but if he doesn''t heal, he won''t be able to move and will die soon.


    The wood elemental energy slowly started to heal the damaged parts of his body, but the process was very slow. If the process continues at this rate, it will take him more than ten years for himself to get back to peak condition. He didn''t even dare to imagine how long it would take to get back to peak condition. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The only thing that comforts him is that the process didn''t cause any pain; on the contrary, it gave him a comfortable feeling.

 Chapter 59 - 59: 59. Dragon

    Kai stayed inside the bush for two months to heal himself. He had enough food and water for him to last three months. It was his habit to store food, and because of that, he was able to live; otherwise, he would have died from hunger.


    As a peak supernatural realm cultivator, Kai can survive without eating or drinking anything for a month, but if it exceeds that, it is hard to consider and in Kai''s body condition it is certain death.


    The food accelerated the healing process because it provided necessary nutrients to his body.


    Kai is now capable of walking, but he can''t do any work that puts strain on his body, or else the bones may break again.


    Kai left the bush and started searching for a safe hideout.


    ''Why is this place desolate? I didn''t see a single life form'' Kai thought while walking. After searching for half a day, he finally found a good place to stay.


    ''This place might be good, and the location is also perfect for hiding.''


    Kai found a small cave under the root of a tree. He found the place accidentally while resting after a long walk.


    His physical strength is weaker than that of an ordinary mortal, so Kai has to rest after walking for half a day. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He arranged the cave to make his life more comfortable; he didn''t get proper rest while hiding inside the bush. It was hard for him to even move inside, and the pain also didn''t let him sleep.


    So, he had to cultivate almost all the time to relieve his pain. But Kai now slept as soon as he arranged the cave.


    ''Finally a good rest after a long time.'' Kai thought happily after waking up.


    After relaxing for a bit, Kai started, absorbing the wood elemental energy, to heal himself completely.


    Kai stayed in the cave for a month, and he is now almost healed. The main reason that he healed the injuries fast is because of the medicine pills from Yang Wudi.


    Yang Wudi''s storage ring contains a lot of medicine pills, and Kai uses all of them to accelerate his healing.


    ''It''s time to explore this place now.'' Kai thought curiously.


    Kai left the cave and started wandering. After he walked around a mile, he faced a huge surprise.


    Suddenly, before Kai, a mysterious and colossal black dragon appeared. The size of the dragon cannot be measured. Its obsidian scales, smooth and razor-edged, adorned its form. As the majestic creature unfurled its wings, a dark flame flickered at the tip of its tail, casting an ominous glow. The very air around it seemed to vibrate with an aura of regal power.


    The giant black dragon noticed Kai''s presence and turned its head in his direction.


    Kai felt a cold gaze locked on him. A cold sweat appeared all over his body; every fiber of his being screamed for him to run.


    The dragon inspected Kai for a few moments, flapped its wings, and left the place.


    ''Phew! It''s finally over.'' Kai thought in relief. Every second that the dragon inspected him seemed like an eternity for him; his brain stopped thinking at that time.


    Kai didn''t know the cultivation level of the dragon, but he knew it must be above the saint realm. The grand elder he saw before didn''t exclude such a natural pressure, but when he saw the dragon, he felt like an inferior being in front of a superior being.


    He didn''t plan to escape, or even something like that, because he wouldn''t be able to escape from that dragon no matter how much he planned. In the face of absolute strength, schemes are useless.


    The scheme is only applicable if the strength of the cultivator is equal or has a little difference.


    The reason he has survived so far in this desolate place without getting attacked by any beasts is because of that dragon. Kai is in the lair of that dragon, and no beast dares to come inside its lair.


    ''I don''t know how to describe my luck''


    Landing inside a dragon lair helped him and also saved his life, but the same dragon lair can kill him.


    The dragon was too lazy to pay attention to him, so it let him live. But that won''t happen all the time, so he had to escape this place, but that''s the hardest part.


    After confirming that the dragon had completely left, Kai decided to wander around the place. He knew worrying about the situation would only make it worse, so he decided to act normally.


    Kai had already eaten all the food that he stored inside the storage ring; now he had to start searching for food. Although all of his injuries are healed, there is still hidden danger, and it can only be healed by a tier 4 treasure. So, he had to maintain his health to eat and avoid making the injuries even worse.


    After searching for a long time, Kai finally found his prey. It was a big rabbit with one horn on its head.


    ''Thank you for providing me food; I shall call you one-horned rabbit from now on.''


    Kai took his sword and used phantom steps to attack it, but the one-horned rabbit suddenly turned its head and attacked him with its horn.


    The horn glowed with a bright light, and it made Kai close his eyes.


    ''Oh shi*!''


    Kai cursed his carelessness and tried to avoid the attack, but his speed wasn''t nearly enough to avoid the attack, and the horn pierced his shoulder.


    Kai used his sword to throw the rabbit on the ground, but the rabbit didn''t let him do that; instead, it bit the sword and broke it into pieces.


    ''What a strong teeth!''


    Kai''s sword was already in bad condition, and he didn''t have time to change it, but it was capable of withstanding a bite from a small animal.


    Kai threw the broken sword aside and decided to fight with his hands. The rabbit attacked him again, but Kai used the same phantom steps and appeared behind the rabbit.


    He manifested Will power on his fist and struck its abdomen. It screamed and hit a tree due to force.


    But a sudden change happened, and it was life-threatening for Kai. His chances of surviving became slim in a matter of seconds.

 Chapter 60 - 60: 60. Danger

    The one-horned rabbit activated its bloodline ability. Its small legs became long, and its body also started bulking up.


    It soon became a four-meter giant, and a single horn on its head turned into two small horns beside its ear.


    Its appearance became more refined, like that of a human.


    ''What the fuc*! Why is this happening?'' S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai cursed in horror. He wasn''t afraid of the sudden transformation of the one-horned rabbit, but rather of its cultivation level.


    It became a Tier-3 beast and also has the advantage of air. Kai wasn''t yet in the best condition to fight.


    He won''t be able to use his Qi since there is none available. He already exhausted all his Qi when forming the barrier in the space storm, and he can''t recover the energy in the Death Abyss.


    The rabbit''s horn produced a lot of white light, and it started raining towards him. Any single attack can kill him easily. The lights were formed by light law and have a high amount of corrosion and penetration power.


    Kai dodged all the attacks and started running away from the one-horned rabbit. He didn''t want to risk his life in this useless fight.


    ''Why did this rabbit suddenly become a Tier 3 beast?''


    The one-horned rabbit deceived its appearance and cultivation level by using its bloodline. It faked its appearance like prey and waited for someone to hunt it down.


    Kai fell for its trap, thinking that it was just a Tier 2 beast, and decided to hunt it for food. The roles were reversed, and he became prey now.


    The rabbit started chasing him after seeing him running away.


    ''Fu** it! The same thing happened again'' Kai cursed while running away. He didn''t know that this wouldn''t happen if he didn''t have that bad luck curse from the heavenly dao.


    Kai is now near the dragon''s lair logically, every beast should avoid this place. But the one-horned rabbit wasn''t like that; it had the bloodline of a moon rabbit, a high level among the beasts, and it naturally had a lot of pride.


    Kai took a gamble and started running in the direction of the dragon''s lair. He knew the dragon wasn''t at the lair, so he ran in that direction.


    He only hoped that the one-horned rabbit wouldn''t follow him till the end. Seeing Kai running towards the lair, the rabbit started firing light blades at him.


    Kai used phantom steps to increase his speed and also used his heart control ability. He dodged every single one of them, and he didn''t even slow down a bit. His experience escaping taught him how to dodge without slowing down.


    After a few minutes, Kai arrived near his cave, and the rabbit was still chasing him without even slowing down a bit.


    "Why are you chasing me? Did you want both of us to die in the hands of that damn dragon?" Kai asked the rabbit.


    The rabbit didn''t reply to his question but only growled in frustration.


    "Don''t think I''m joking. If you don''t leave me, I will make sure to take you down with me."


    Kai didn''t want to die, but he had to let the rabbit know his resolve to avoid pursuing him.


    Seeing them near the dragon''s lair, the rabbit hesitated a bit and stopped running. It seemed angry to miss its prey, but it turned to leave.


    Suddenly, a sharp spear pierced the heart of the rabbit.


    It was Kai who used the weapon of Yang Wudi to pierce the rabbit. He fused Will Manifestation and sword intent at the tip of the sword and added a strength attribute to it.


    The moment it turned, Kai used the opportunity to use the attack. He knew he would only have one opportunity to attack it, and he used the moment of distraction.


    The rabbit fell and died without any pain. Kai arrived near its body and took the spear. After removing all the skin from its body, he stored the body in the storage ring.


    Kai came to his and took a moment to analyze everything that happened.


    ''I think I need to learn a lot''


    He realized he didn''t have any attack methods other than [Absolute] and also didn''t properly develop his Will path.


    His attack ability with Will Power was practically zero; he only used it as an auxiliary until now. Without Qi cultivation, he realized a lot of the mistakes he had made.


    He didn''t have any methods that could see through his disguise. If he had developed his Ultimate Sense talent, he could easily see through the deception of that one-horned rabbit.


    ''I should develop all my abilities before finding anything about this place.''


    Kai suddenly made this decision.


    He didn''t know that it was the most correct decision he had made in his life until now. The one-horned rabbit is the weakest creature in the Death Abyss; all the beasts inside the Death Abyss are in Tier 3 or above Tier 3.


    They were fighting all the time, killing each other for blood. Almost all the beasts inside here have gone mad or insane and only carve for blood.


    Only the beast with a high level of bloodline kept their sanity, and the beast had a high level of cultivation, so his landing near the dragon''s lair is a blessing in disguise.


    ''I should develop the Will manifestation ability to a high level''


    Kai only used his Will Manifestation to buff him or his attack. That is severely limiting his potential; the Will Manifestation ability can be manifested in anything.


    He can do anything with this ability, but he didn''t do that. But realizing his shortcomings, he decided to develop the ability.


    But before that, he started absorbing the wood''s elemental energy in the air. His shoulder got injured when the one-horned rabbit pierced him with its horn, and he also got some small injuries while escaping.


    He got back to his peak condition in two days since the injuries weren''t fatal. Kai stood up from the place and went outside to find a place to practice.

 Chapter 61 - 61: 61. Discovery and Training

    Kai found a good place after searching for a long time. It was a huge tree; its height alone was more than 100 meters, and its width was more than thirty meters.


    ''I should make this place my home from now on.''


    Kai planned to drill the tree to make himself a house inside the tree. He wanted to do that without any help from the tools.


    He has enough types of equipment to do the job in half a day, but he wanted to do that with his Will power and also do that as training.


    Kai manifested his will power on the hands and started cutting them without using any of his power.


    He didn''t cut anything with the Will power alone, but he did that again. After doing that for an hour, Kai finally caused some small damage to the tree, but it was nearly enough to make a hole.


    Kai has good control over his will power, but he doesn''t have control over his attack power, so he is doing this training.


    A week had passed since he started drilling the tree with Will Power alone, but he didn''t even put a three-meter hole in it.


    ''Does the Will power not have any attack power, or is my approach wrong?'' Kai wondered after seeing no result, even after working hard for a week.


    Kai has a learning talent that gives him ten times more comprehension, so he should be able to do that without any problem. But he didn''t achieve the expected result.


    ''Why did I forget about that?'' Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai thought about his first move in [Freedom Scripture]. The absolute move needs to ''Will'' or think about something to make it possible.


    Kai tried adding his thoughts or Will to his Will power and tried attacking the tree.


    *Booom*


    The place he attacked had a huge hole of more than twenty meters, and he didn''t use any of his physical power in that attack.


    ''So, my approach is wrong all along. Why did I forget that I needed to add my Will to make things possible?'' Kai thought in embarrassment.


    He forgot the basics of Will path. The will path uses the Will power to make impossible things possible.


    The Will Power is an empty shell without actual Will in it. The Will power in simple terms, is just energy of thought, and it needs the thought of the user to make it affect the real plane.


    Thoughts and Will power both illusory things that didn''t exist in the plane of existence; instead, they existed in the realm of imagination or dream, so for willpower to affect the real plane of existence, it needs the support of the ''thought'' to take effect.


    After realizing his mistake, Kai started adding his thoughts to every one of his strikes, and it didn''t take long time for him to become proficient in it.


    Kai now made a rough interior inside the tree, and he only needs to add finishing touches to make it complete.


    He took one day to finish everything. He made a large room for him to practice.


    Kai took the bark of the tree and covered the hole outside. He didn''t want any beast to accidentally find his place and interrupt his training.


    Kai took a day off since he hadn''t slept for a week. After the rest, Kai decided to continue his training with Will Power.


    He wanted to use his Will Power like Qi. When using any attack or defense move, a cultivator would operate their Qi in a specific direction in their meridians.


    Kai wanted to achieve the same thing using Will Power. For a long time, Kai only added the Will Power at the end of the attack, and he didn''t even operate his Will Power inside the meridians.


    Kai added a small amount of Will Power to his meridians to avoid any danger. The Will Power didn''t damage his meridians; instead, it actively started revolving around his meridians.


    ''So, this is how the Will Power should be used.'' Kai realized this after seeing the Will Power in the meridians.


    Kai continued to operate his Will Power inside the meridians, and it became smoother and smoother, but he didn''t have enough control over it for him to make any moves.


    Using Qi, Kai can augment his body or any specific part, but he wasn''t able to do that using Will Power.


    ''So, controlling Will Power outside is different from controlling inside'' Kai concluded.


    Kai sat in a meditative position and started to focus on controlling his Will Power. He tried controlling all the Will Power inside his meridians, but it didn''t work; instead, it rioted inside his body, making Kai stop his attempt.


    ''I should try to do this step by step''


    Kai released all the Will Power from his meridians and only injected a small amount again for his practice.


    He wasn''t able to control the energy properly, it was different from controlling the Qi.


    Qi is an energy that exists in the real plane, but Will Power isn''t like that. It didn''t have any shape or state of matter like Qi.


    So, it was hard for Kai to control inside his body. When he controls his Will Power outside his body, he only needs to think or desire, and the Will Power will act according to his command, but it isn''t possible inside his body.


    Kai started practicing again, but this time instead of trying to control it, he tried moving the Will Power in a certain direction.


    It was easy compared to control, so he tried doing this, and he could achieve control over Will Power step by step instead of directly controlling it.


    After training for another week, Kai had to stop his training. His food ran out; that is, he ate all the edible parts of the one-horned rabbit.


    ''Do I need to go for another hunt?'' Kai thought with hesitation.


    He didn''t want to go outside again without knowing the situation outside.


    ''Let''s do this; this idea is a good one. Why hadn''t I thought about that before?''

 Chapter 62 - 62: 62. Discovery and Training (part-2)

    Kai thought about using the elemental energy to maintain his body like divine realm cultivators.


    A divine realm cultivator didn''t need to take food or water for them to stay active; they absorbed the Qi in the surroundings.


    But the real reason they can live without food is that they are absorbing the elemental energy with the addition of Qi.


    They can''t directly absorb elemental energy like how Kai does using the Will Power; instead, Qi mixes elemental energy.


    The elemental energy contains all the proteins and vitamins that are required by the body since the food we eat is indirectly created from them.


    ''Let''s try this method'' Kai decided to use this method since it wasn''t risky, and he has used it for a long time.


    The surrounding elemental energy started gathering near Kai, and it was absorbed into his body.


    Kai didn''t absorb them directly; instead, he used his Will Power to extract the components from them.


    Although it was a little hard for Kai to do that, he pulled it off after six hours.


    ''Although I am not full, I''m not hungry either.''


    After having a weird meal, Kai started practicing his Will Power control.


    A month had passed, and Kai sat in the same meditative position.


    ''Phew! It was really hard to do this,'' Kai thought about the difficulties during his training.


    With the help of his Learning talent, Kai learned this easily and didn''t take a long time; otherwise, he would spend more than 10 times as much time on it.


    He can now use his Will Power like Qi, without any problems. He can also use his technique without Qi.


    ''Next, I should work on the Will Manifestation ability''


    Kai decided to develop his first ability, Will Path; it is the most powerful ability he has acquired until now. Due to not having enough time and circumstances, he didn''t use this ability to its full potential until now.


    Kai had the idea to develop his own technique using the Will Manifestation ability.


    Kai tried manifesting Will Power outside to form a layer of shield in front of him. He got this idea when the one-horned rabbit used a light element attack on him.


    The Will Power appeared outside and formed a shield, but it wasn''t refined enough to block an attack.


    ''I should add my thought or desire to make it stronger.''


    He didn''t make the same mistake again and started adding his Will to every manifestation to get familiar.


    The invisible shield appeared before Kai''s face, but it didn''t look like a shield; instead, it looked like a piece of paper.


    Kai didn''t get discouraged, but instead added more Will to it. But no matter how much he added his Will, it didn''t become thick; instead, it became even thinner.


    ''What is happening?'' Kai thought in confusion as he did everything perfectly without any mistakes.


    ''Let''s check its defense power in the first place'' Kai thought and used a small amount of force to punch it.


    The shield didn''t break, and Kai increased his force. But no matter how much he increased his power, the shield didn''t budge, and Kai didn''t even leave a crack on it.


    ''So, that''s how it works.'' Kai found out the reason after experimenting with the shield.


    The Will Power he manifested didn''t make the shield denser; instead, it compressed the Will Power into a single layer, and it continued to compress with the addition of his Will on it.


    ''Wow, this application has very good potential to develop, and it won''t become useless in the future either.'' Kai thought happily.


    The reason that he didn''t learn any of the techniques from the Slaughter Palace is that they would become useless at some point when he became strong enough, and Kai didn''t like that.


    He had to learn another technique or develop the technique in the future, which he considers a hassle. So he decided to create a technique from the start to avoid wasting time.


    The plan is to develop Will Shield to compress the Will Power until it doesn''t exist in the real plane and make any attack useless.


    After completing that, Kai plans to create a forbidden domain with it. In that domain, he is the absolute ruler and no one attack in the field without his Will.


    But he won''t be able to develop this technique at that level for now; for now, compressing the Will Power to the atomic level is impossible for Kai.


    ''Okay, let''s get proficient in this technique'' Kai started practicing this [Will Shield] technique and tried to compress the Will Power to his limit.


    He wanted to compress the Will Power until it couldn''t be sensed by any means, but he didn''t even get close to the target.


    ''Seriously, how powerful is this technique?'' Kai thought in amazement. Seeing that his goal was very high, he set a realistic goal and started focusing on it.


    The Will Power compressed it until it became thin as paper, and Kai wasn''t able to compress it anymore.


    ''It should resist an attack from a Tier 2 beast'' Kai thought about the approximate defense capacity of the shield. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Okay, let''s try a multilayer shield.''


    Kai tried creating another layer of shield in front of the previous one, and he successfully did it. He also created the third one without any problems, but when he tried creating the fourth one, he wasn''t able to maintain the other one, and it fell apart.


    ''Okay, let''s set forth as a target for this training.'' Kai''s competitive spirit kicked in, and he decided to break his limit.


    Kai had many problems maintaining the four layers of shield around him. He can create four shields without any problem, but the defense of the shield reduces and creates trouble.


    Kai tried creating again and again, but he only faced failure. But he improved every time it became visible to the naked eye; the shield became more refined, and his time to create it became less.


    After training for another week, he managed to create a four-layered shield successfully.


    ''Well, it seems the learning ability is very good even at this level.''

 Chapter 63 - 63: 63. Will Manipulation

    (Author''s note - Only one more chapter for his training. Even I was feeling irritated when I had to write this chapter. I had to write to develop his ability since he had to face a lot of challenges in Death Abyss.)


    Kai decided to create an attack method from the Will Manifestation ability. His attack method was the major weakness he has now; he only has one attack method, and that is [Absolute] but it was a final move and cannot be used regularly in the battle.


    He plans to create objects using Will Manifestation and attack them in case his weapon breaks, just like with the one-horned rabbit.


    For long-range attacks, he plants to control the object using his Will Power like telekinesis. It will make his battle style more versatile.


    There is also a movement technique that he plans to create.


    Kai started making objects using his Will Power, it wasn''t hard since the application is the same as Will Shield.


    Kai made a simple sword using Will Power, and although it didn''t look good, it was sharp and strong.


    Kai tried swinging the sword and didn''t find any weirdness. He tried creating another sword, and both of them were in his hands.


    ''Maybe I should use two swords at the same time.''


    Kai thought about making him look handsome but eventually decided against it. He didn''t want to die in a battle because he pursued handsomeness over strength.


    Kai reached his limit after making four swords like the shield. He tried making all kinds of weapons to make himself familiar with the process.


    His goal was to create all the weapons instantly without any delay, since even a second of delay in battle may change the tide.


    After practicing object manifestation for two weeks, Kai can finally create the weapons almost instantly.


    The next part is to control these objects using Will Power. Kai attached his Will Power to the sword and tried commanding them as he did with the insects.


    But that didn''t work as it was not a living being, and he needed to manually control them.


    Kai changed his approach and tried controlling the sword with his Will Power, the sword moved a little but didn''t fly as he expected.


    He increased Will Power and tried again; after countless trials and errors, the sword finally flew and floated from his hands.


    ''Phew! This is harder than I thought.''


    After successfully doing that, Kai tried moving the sword, but it didn''t work as he expected.


    ''Maybe I should start with smaller objects first''


    Kai then used his Will Power to lift and move small objects like stones and wood bark. He tried lifting them and moving them according to his wishes.


    Although it didn''t move as smoothly as he expected, the stones were easier to control than the swords.


    Kai started practicing with these objects, and after a month, he became familiar with this ability.


    He can control four objects using his Will Power to a hundred meters. Their speed is also good, and he can directly manifest them before the enemy as a surprise.


    ''Now, I should start cultivating my Will Power''


    It was the final objective of Kai''s final training. His cultivation level is too low to survive in this place.


    He can''t become a divine realm cultivator due to not having enough Qi, and he won''t become one even if he has enough Qi.


    The reason he ended up here in the Death Abyss is to create his variant physique, so he didn''t want to waste his hard work.


    Kai began to cultivate his Will Path, he is currently at midstage, and he needs to break through to the peak of the true sense realm to break through.


    At the same time, he used his parallel thinking ability to deduce the next realm of the Will Path.


    He couldn''t absorb the energy for cultivating the Will Path. Kai needs to spend his Will Power and then use it again.


    Kai cultivated his Will Path like this until now, but now he is capable of sending the Will Power into his meridians. He didn''t need to use the crude method to cultivate.


    Circulating the Will Power in meridians is the same as spending, and he wouldn''t waste any Will Power in the process, and in the meantime, the energy would recover at the same time. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He can use the energy in the meridians for his training at the same time. So, it is more efficient for him to do that.


    Kai started doing three things at the same time: deducing the next realm, cultivating Will Path and training control with Will Power.


    After doing this intense training session for six months, He rested only once a month during this period.


    He had to take that break to maintain his body; otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to continue his training.


    Kai didn''t achieve anything major in control during this period. He only improved a little bit.


    But he reached a high level in the True Sense realm, breaking a single minor realm in six months. It was not bad, considering his talent.


    The reason he progressed fast in the supernatural realm is that the cultivation of talent wasn''t necessary at this stage.


    But the True Sense realm isn''t like that, the speed of cultivation depends on his talent, so he only advanced a single minor realm.


    Kai successfully deduced the next realm of the Will Path during this time.


    It was called the Will Manipulation realm; he named it because, in this realm, he could manipulate laws using his Will.


    But he can''t manipulate all the laws he desires, as there is a limitation. He can only manipulate the law that he was able to sense. This means Kai can manipulate five elements: gravity and electromagnetic force.


    He needs to unlock other elements by himself to manipulate them. But the advantage is that he didn''t need to comprehend them like divine realm cultivators.


    Although the strength of the elements may decrease if he doesn''t comprehend them, Kai wouldn''t neglect his comprehension of the law since he needs to advance in the Qi path and he has learning talent to give him an advantage.

 Chapter 64 - 64: 64. Breakthrough

    Kai started cultivating again to reach the peak of the True Sense realm. He practiced Will Power control while at the same time using parallel thinking abilities.


    The cultivation speed slowed down a little after his breakthrough.


    ''This talent is severely limiting the things I could do.'' Kai complained.


    He stayed inside the tree for another six months and finally achieved the peak of the True Sense realm.


    ''Phew! I finally achieved the peak. I definitely wouldn''t break into the divine realm without finding a good treasure that can help me create a variant physique.'' Kai thought firmly.


    ''Alteast the benefits of breaking through the peak are obvious''


    Kai can use his Cosmic Awareness ability to obtain information from the past three months using the objects.


    His control over his Will Power subtly increased. The reason he took so long to break through was because of mental fatigue.


    The Will or thought is produced by the brain, so he needs to rest in between to relieve his fatigue.


    ''Now, it''s time to break through.''


    To break through to the Will Manipulation realm, Kai needs to do three things: mental resonance, consciousness expansion, and subconscious integration.


    Mental Resonance: Kai must learn to resonate with the natural energies around him, synchronizing his thoughts with the world''s rhythm to manipulate reality.


    Consciousness Expansion: Kai expands his consciousness to sense and manipulate multiple elements simultaneously, leading to a greater mastery over his environment.


    Subconscious Integration: He integrates his cultivation into his subconscious, allowing for instinctual use of his abilities, even in sleep or unconscious states.


    After doing all three processes, Kai can break through the Will Manipulation realm.


    ''It is a long process, but the benefits are good.''


    Kai sat in the meditative position and started resonating his Will Power with the surrounding elements.


    He tried a lot of different ways, but Kai wasn''t able to resonate with the surrounding elements.


    ''Maybe I should resonate without attaching my Will Power.'' Kai thought about the problem.


    He added his Will Power to the surrounding elements in his previous tries, but after he tried without adding his Will Power, Kai was finally able to resonate with them.


    ''So, Will Power can also be used in such a way.''


    Kai found a new way of using Will Power after resonating with the elements. He added his Will Power to almost all of his moves, but that isn''t safe since a powerful cultivator can sense whenever Kai uses them.


    But if he doesn''t use the Will Power, a powerful cultivator won''t be able to sense it. During resonance, Kai used his Will Power from inside his body.


    He tends to exert his Will Power outside of his body every time he uses it, and it can be sensed by a powerful cultivator.


    But in the resonance, Kai resonates with the outside elements and uses them without actually bringing them outside, but the Will Power drains in the process, so he uses the energy.


    This method cannot be used for everything, it can only be used for manipulating elements and controlling objects.


    ''I should practice this method seriously, since it helps me hide from outsiders.''


    Kai started practicing his resonance, and he needs to understand nature (the environment)  and his Will Power.


    After practicing for a long time, Kai finally achieved a good grasp of resonance and started his consciousness expansion.


    The consciousness determines the range that he can manipulate using Will Power, so it is an important process.


    Kai simply needs to spread his Will Power to expand his consciousness. It was the hardest part of breaking through the Will Manipulation realm, as it requires a long time.


    Kai spread his Will Power and started meditating. He also used his parallel-thinking ability to improve his control over Will Power.


    The Will Power only spread 30 meters around him and didn''t expand. It slowly began expanding as time passed.


    Kai sat in the meditative position for a long time and even forgot the passage of time, but his consciousness expanded to a hundred and eleven meters.


    ''It''s the limit I can reach in this realm,'' Kai thought after successfully breaking the limit.


    He faced a bottleneck in expanding his consciousness after reaching ninety-nine meters. After he broke through the bottleneck, it expanded to one hundred and eleven meters.


    Kai''s consciousness will expand after he breaks through, and it will expand depending on his length in the True Sense realm.


    The next process is subconscious integration. He needs to resonate with the element subconsciously, and after that, he can break through Will Manipulation realm.


    This process isn''t necessary for his breakthrough, but Kai decided to do it. Resonance with the elements takes some time, but he did it subconsciously so he wouldn''t waste any time on it.


    After he broke through to the Will Manipulation realm, it would become even harder to subconsciously control the elements, so he decided to do so in the True Sense realm.


    Kai took a rest before his breakthrough; he spends a lot of time in cultivation and needs to rest his spirit.


    Kai slept inside the tree and didn''t go outside to check; he still had some fear about that dragon and the potential danger outside.


    ''It seems a combination of rest and practice is the best.'' Kai thought after he woke.


    Kai needs to visualize his Will Power and integrate it with his subconscious mind.


    He needs to make his subconscious mind believe that the Will Power isn''t harmful and let it take control through visualization.


    Kai began to visualize and started to hypnotize his subconscious mind. After a long time, he eventually completed this process as well.


    ''Phew! This process isn''t hard'' Kai thought in relief.


    Kai started to get bored after staying inside the same room, even though he didn''t feel any negative emotions since he completed the illusion trial, staying inside a room for a long time is boring.


    ''It''s time to break through. I can finally investigate this place.'' Kai thought happily.


    Without any delay, he started meditation to break into the Will Manipulation realm.


    Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 65 - 65: 65. Breakthrough (part-2)

    Kai faced a bottleneck before trying his breakthrough.


    ''So, I already faced a bottle in Tier 3.'' Kai thought seriously.


    Kai''s cultivation talent is five stars, and he already faces a bottleneck. If he doesn''t break the limitations of his talent, achieving the supreme realm may end up being a dream.


    ''No, I should focus on my breakthrough first.'' Kai dispersed his distracting thoughts and started focusing on his cultivation.


    The bottleneck wasn''t that strong, and Kai was capable of breaking it, but he needed a lot of time.


    Kai sat in the meditative position and started breaking the bottleneck.


    After a long struggle with it, Kai finally broke the bottleneck without any trouble. He already completed the necessary steps to break through without any problems, so he easily broke it.


    As soon as he broke through, the surrounding energy gathered around him and formed a cocoon around him. Kai lost consciousness after he fell inside the cocoon.


    But this cocoon is different from the metamorphosis process. There was a green-blue flame burning inside the cocoon.


    Kai''s body came into contact with the flames, and it didn''t change anything in their body, instead, Kai''s body started burning.


    His entire body melted due to the high temperature of the fire, only leaving a pure white liquid in the shape of his body.


    The green flame didn''t even leave; it burned more vigorously after seeing the liquid, and it started tempering the pure white liquid.


    Kai''s body, which is now in the shape of a white liquid, became pure until it became transparent. It was a crystal-clear reflection, and the other side was visible without any blemishes.


    The pure white liquid is Kai''s Will Power which appeared in the real plane for his nirvana process. Its strength increased a lot after this tempering.


    After doing all the processing, the green flames dispersed into energy and merged with the cocoon. The cocoon released the same gray energy he experienced before, but it seemed to be of higher quality than the one Kai experienced in the metamorphosis process.


    It started reforming his entire body, and soon Kai''s new body formed without any problems. The remaining energy got inside his head and started expanding his consciousness.


    His consciousness began to expand at an alarming rate, so easily breaking the two-hundred-meter mark and the three-hundred-meter mark, and it''s moment didn''t show any signs of stopping. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After reaching seven hundred meters, it finally slowed down a little, but soon it broke through the eight-hundred-meter mark. After it slowed down a little more, it broke the nine-hundred-meter mark.


    Finally, his consciousness expanded to a thousand meters, and it still expanded slowly. After reaching one thousand and eleven meters, his expansion stopped.


    Kai opened his eyes after his breakthrough ended.


    ''I never expected to experience something similar to Nirvana in Will Path,'' Kai thought happily.


    He thought Nirvana was exclusive to the Qi path, but now he realizes everyone needs to experience Nirvana to break through Tier 3.


    ''Sigh! I didn''t prepare any treasure otherwise, the results could be better.'' Kai thought regretfully.


    Kai checked his body for changes after his process. He smiled happily after seeing the changes in his body.


    ''It seems treasure isn''t necessary for this breakthrough.'' Kai thought happily, and his small regret was instantly gone.


    His Will Power became more potent and effective, and his control over it also increased. The change wasn''t small; it was a qualitative increase, and it can increase his strength by a large amount.


    An obvious change happened in his consciousness; Kai could already feel that he could manipulate the elements around him.


    Kai''s body didn''t undergo any drastic changes. His physical strength and defense increased a lot, and his life span also increased.


    In the supernatural realm, Kai''s maximum life span is 1000 years, but after breaking through the Will Manipulation realm, his life increased by 10 times and became ten thousand years.


    Kai still hasn''t become a divine realm cultivator on the Qi path, so his life span will increase a lot during his breakthrough.


    ''Now I can understand why the upper echelons of the world didn''t want to spread the knowledge of other cultivation paths.'' Kai instantly realized the situation.


    Cultivating two paths at the same time will give extra life from the third realm, and having an extra life span is the same as breaking the limits of talent.


    The cultivation talent limits the speed of cultivation, which means progress will be slow. But if it was compensated by life span, the speed wouldn''t matter; before the end of life span, everyone could break through to the next realm.


    ''I should go outside after familiarising myself with the sudden increase in strength.''


    Kai went through some basic training to get comfortable. He did physical exercises to adjust his body to properly control it.


    After finishing the exercise, Kai started training his willpower and soon got familiar with it.


    ''It seems the increase in cultivation level also increased the growth of my talent.''


    Kai finished his training very fast because his learning talent increased his comprehension and ability fifteen times.


    He also unlocked an amplified sense of smell in Ultimate Sense talent.


    ''Now, it''s time to go out and explore this place.'' Kai thought happily and flew away from the tree hole.


    Kai is now capable of flying on his own without any external help.


    ''It seems I may get addicted to this feeling.''


    Kai enjoyed his flight for the first time and started exploring the place. He didn''t fly above the sky since it would attract the attention of any possible predators.


    He flew with a low attitude and always kept his guard against any possible danger.


    After flying for a while, Kai arrived near the cave where he had stayed. He landed near the cave and didn''t fly in that place.


    Kai knew that it was near the dragon''s lair, so he didn''t want to provoke that dragon to seek death. Even after becoming a Tier 3 being, he felt scared whenever he imagined that dragon.


    ''What is the cultivation level of that dragon?'' Kai pondered curiously.

 Chapter 66 - 66: 66. Exploration

    Kai left the safety of his cave and began to explore the surrounding area. As he ventured further, he encountered no threats, swiftly leaving the dragon''s territory behind.


    After searching for a while, Kai found a landscape after leaving the forest.


    The landscape he discovered was nightmarish, a brutal arena where various beasts engaged in relentless combat. Devoid of reason and consumed by a singular desire to kill, their battles were so fierce that blood flowed like rivers. The air was thick with the stench of decay, and the ground was littered with rotting carcasses. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Scattered and fragile bones could be found everywhere, adding to the macabre scene. This place could only be described as hell, a fitting name for a land where sanity was lost and violence reigned supreme.


    ''Seriously, where in the hell did I land?'' Kai cursed after seeing the situation.


    Almost all the beasts that were fighting didn''t have any sanity. They were simply killing each other without any reason. Their eyes also have a weird red hue.


    ''Is their eyes the cause of their madness?'' Kai pondered.


    The one-horned rabbit he encountered near the dragon lair didn''t have this redness in their eyes. So, Kai came to this conclusion.


    While he was in the air pondering the situation, a beast suddenly noticed Kai.


    It fired a big fireball at him.


    Kai felt the danger and dodged the attack in time. The fireball erupts behind Kai with a deafening roar. The ground shakes as the blast tears through the area, uprooting trees and scorching the earth in a wide circle. Dust and debris cloud the air, marking the fireball''s destructive path.


    ''What a powerful attack.'' Kai thought while coughing.


    Kai didn''t anticipate such a significant difference between the early and mid stages of a Tier 3 beast. The beasts he encountered were all in their early stages, and they hadn''t started to comprehend their law, so their strength was low. But in the mid-stage, a beast will start their law comprehension, and their strength increases drastically.


    The beast that attacked Kai wasn''t able to attack him again because the other beast near it didn''t give it a chance and started attacking it. Kai calmly watched the entire battle at a safe distance.


    Kai suddenly felt his mind being invaded by some weird energy. He immediately checked for the source of this incident.


    ''What type of energy is this?'' Kai thought curiously.


    His mind was invaded by an ominous red energy, and it started corrupting his thoughts. Using his Will Power, Kai resisted the invasion; otherwise, he may also have become like that mindless beast.


    ''It seems Will Power or soul power is necessary to resist the invasion of this energy. But why has this energy attacked me now all the time?'' Kai pondered seriously.


    The weird energy didn''t attack him when he was near the dragon''s lair, but as soon as he left the territory of the dragon, it started affecting him.


    ''Is it because it is not strong enough?''


    He didn''t see a single mindless beast at Tier 4. Every single beast that was affected by the corruption was Tier 3.


    ''But why did it only affect here? Is it because the energy is afraid of that dragon?'' Kai concluded.


    With these clues, he deduced that this energy is from a beast, and it uses these beasts to achieve some kind of purpose.


    ''Whatever, I don''t want to be involved in this matter.''


    Kai didn''t want to fight an opponent with unknown strength. He knows the creature that controls everything must have strength at Tier 4 since it is capable of controlling more than hundreds of Tier 3 beasts.


    Kai left the battlefield and started exploring the other places. He didn''t find anything interesting like the previous ones.


    After searching for two days, Kai found an old cave, which was also hidden by a formation.


    Kai wouldn''t have found the cave if the formation hadn''t worn due to not having enough energy.


    ''It seems humans or other intelligent life forms have been here.'' Kai thought in relief.


    He didn''t find a single trace of intelligent life in his search for the past two days.


    During his search, he only found beasts and dryads everywhere. Most of them were bloodthirsty and didn''t have any sanity left.


    He also didn''t find any Tier 4 beasts, but the number of Tier 3 beasts is unimaginable. If such a beast were used for war, with their sheer number, they could destroy a supreme-tier family and sect.


    ''Okay, I should explore this cave.'' Kai decided to take a risk.


    He knew there could be danger inside the cave, but considering the amount of time, it should have become useless, like the formation.


    The cave''s interior is small, and it is only suitable for a single person to live in. There was only a skeleton and a book inside the cave.


    Kai took the book to read and didn''t bother the skeleton.


    "If you are reading the book, I hope you can bury my body properly." It was the first sentence in the book. Kai didn''t take that seriously and continued.


    "I am called ''The First Explorer'' by the world. I love exploring anything new and dangerous, and it was my passion. So, after I became a cultivator, I explored every secret realm and ruin that I could find.


    After I didn''t fall into any traps in the ruins by chance and found a lot of treasures, soon my strength increased and I became arrogant.


    It was like I was the son of destiny until I came to this place, the Death Abyss.


    It was one of the forbidden places in the entire lower dimension, and no one ever came out after exploring, at least from what I know.


    I heard a rumor about a heaven-defying treasure existing in this place, so I came without hearing a warning from my friends and family, only to die in regret. This place is impossible to escape normally, but I found a way to escape, but it was too late for me."

 Chapter 67 - 67: 67. Whispers of Echo

    "The Death Abyss was not a forbidden zone before the arrival of the Abyssal Dragon. It was a normal world like any other, but the sudden arrival of the Abyssal Dragon changed the situation in the entire lower dimension.


    A lot of peak powerhouses from around the world had to gather and manage to seal it.


    Due to the power of the Abyss, this place became weird and it was abandoned by the Heavenly Dao.


    But an Innate Treasure formed here due to the extreme conditions, and I came here to find that treasure.


    I don''t know if it was because of my good luck or bad luck, but I found the treasure soon.


    But it attracted the greedy eyes of the Abyssal Dragon. I have become a target for it to acquire the treasure.


    You might wonder why the dragon didn''t simply seize the treasure. The reason lies in the treasure''s own choice of owner; it did not accept the dragon. Thus, the dragon bided its time, waiting for its rightful owner to claim it. Once the treasure was claimed, the dragon intended to slay its new owner and take the treasure for itself.


    I fought with the dragon since it was injured, but even though I wasn''t capable enough to defeat it,


    I was badly injured in the fight and had to hide using a formation. But I didn''t let that dragon acquire the treasure; I broke the treasure into seven pieces at the last second and scattered them around the Death Abyss.


    If you want to escape this world, you need to obtain all of the parts and remake them.


    The first piece is in your hands, and the remaining pieces should be in Whispers of Echo.


    After finding all of them, you can leave this place. But be aware of that dragon, since it will hunt you down the moment you merge them."


    ''What a weird guy.'' Kai thought after he finished reading the book.


    He left the place without burying his remains, but before that, he took a piece of that treasure.


    ''Wow, it looks simple. If that guy didn''t say it was an Innate Treasure, I would think, it was just a piece of crap.'' Kai thought while holding a piece.


    It looks like a stone and doesn''t exclude any aura of specialization. Kai injected his Will Power into it.


    The fragment started to absorb his energy like a starved beast, and the black, layered shell around it started to break.


    After almost exhausting his entire Will Power, it finally revealed its true appearance.


    ''Why does it look simple even after this?'' Kai complained after seeing its appearance.


    It seems the stone in his hands heard the complainant speak to its owner and sent information to him.


    Kai digested all the information and opened its eyes in amazement.


    ''An Innate Treasure even in a broken stage, is heaven-defying.''


    An innate treasure is created naturally, without the assistance of anyone. Any innate Treasure has the potential to become the strongest weapon in its category.


    It also grows with the user, so theoretically, they have no limits if the owner has a high amount of talent.


    Treasures are classified into Innate, Chaos and normal treasures.


    Normal treasures have grades based on Tier, and their strength also depends on their Tier. Chaos Treasure is created at the beginning of Chaos, and they don''t have any classification, they also grow with their user.


    Both Innate Treasure and Chaos Treasure are the best of their type, whether it is a pill, medicine, or weapon.


    But they are impossible to find; they are only for the destined ones.


    Kai''s fragment is a part of a weapon called Timeless Echo. It has a total of seven abilities, and each fragment has its ability.


    It was the information given by the fragment to Kai. Innate and Chaos Treasure also have spirit, but they aren''t capable of cultivating, it was more like an instinct, so there is no problem with them gaining ambition at some point.


    ''I should go to the ''Whispers of Echo'' to find the next fragment.''


    Kai decided to acquire the treasure after learning about the ability of the first fragment. It was entirely worth it for him to risk his life on this journey.


    The Whispers of Echo is a forest located in the Death Abyss, and it was far away from his location; he had to travel a long time, so Kai started his journey to find the fragment immediately.


    When Kai was on the journey to find the fragment, a hidden, invisible crown appeared on his head.


    It glowed above his head, but Kai didn''t notice any of that; he just continued traveling. It seems he wasn''t aware of something like a crown on his head.


    ''I finally arrived at the location.'' Kai stood outside in amazement.


    The forest is surrounded by mist and fog. Nothing inside was revealed, giving it a mysterious feeling.


    The only things that can be seen outside are the majestic trees and a tall mountain that is almost touching the skies. There are also whispers of something unknown being echoed from time to time.


    The temperature near the forest is nearly cold and different from the outside. A very dangerous aura permeated outside the forest.


    ''Whispers of Echo is the correct name for this forest.'' Kai can imagine a lot of things about this place from its name alone.


    ''I should go inside and find the next fragment.'' Kai landed on the ground and went inside the forest.


    He didn''t want to fly into the forest since the sky seemed more dangerous than the land from the outside.


    Kai took his fragment and started searching for the next one. The fragments can resonate with each other when they are close to each other.


    ''Ah, man! I need to explore another stupid place.'' Kai thought in annoyance while searching.


    He doesn''t like searching or wandering or anything like that. But he had to do that since it was his only option to escape.


    He can''t always stay in the dragon''s lair; what if it changes its mind and decides to eat him?


    So, Kai won''t relax until he finds a way to escape or has enough strength equal to that of the dragon. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 68 - 68: 68. Echos

    Kai searched for a long time, but he didn''t find a single living being on his path.


    ''Something is wrong with this place.'' Kai soon realized the problem.


    The fog started affecting his mind, and he had been walking around a circle for the entire time.


    ''But why did it affect me?'' Kai thought about the reason. With the existence of Will Power, he should be able to find the difference, when he is under an influence, but Kai didn''t find any influence on the fog.


    Soon, Kai found out the reason after an investigation. The fog didn''t affect his mind directly; instead, it affected him using his sense of smell.


    It is odorless, and Kai wasn''t able to find it, after getting inside his body, it easily confused him. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Why are these terrifying mists on the periphery? Is this forest sentient and put this fog in it to protect it from invasion?''


    Kai thought about the reason,but he didn''t find any, so he decided to leave the problem and go inside the forest.


    This time, he didn''t circle the same place and started navigating the forest.


    "Do you want more power, wealth, or women? I have everything with me. Come on, ask; I will give you anything you desire."


    While walking, he heard the sound of these tempting echoes. But he ignored them and continued walking.


    ''Seriously, why does that sound childish?''


    After walking inside for a long time, the fragment reacted for the first time.


    ''Finally, I found a clue.''


    The fragment is pointed in a certain direction, and Kai needs to move in that direction to find another fragment.


    ''Ahh! I had a bad premonition about this!'' Kai''s intuition suddenly kicked in. He knew there was danger in that path, and that was the reason he felt uneasy.


    ''Maybe I should leave and find the other fragments first.'' Kai thought about leaving the place, but considering that he didn''t know the location of the other fragments, he decided to risk it.


    Kai walked in the direction shown by the fragment. After walking for a while, Kai saw a huge ape sleeping on his path.


    ''I know there may be danger on the path, but I didn''t expect it to be on this level.'' Kai complained.


    The huge ape on his path is called Thunder Ape, known for its speed and strength. It has the bloodline of Titan Ape, one of the behemoths of the Beast Kingdom.


    It was also a Tier 4 beast. Kai left the place without even turning back. He didn''t want to disturb the ape and get killed.


    The ape can kill him without even lifting its hand, so Kai doesn''t want to mess with that.


    ''So, how should I pass this thunder ape? Maybe I should circle the entire forest to find the treasure.''


    ''It seems I don''t have any choice.'' Kai eventually concluded after seeing that he didn''t have any choice.


    Kai went back and started making a long round around the forest. On his way, he encountered a lot of beasts, but all of them were killed by him before they could even make a move.


    Kai finally stumbled on his first challenge on his path. It was a group of ice wolves, and the pack leader was at the Tier 3 high stage; the remaining ones were at Tier 2.


    ''Okay, it should give a little warm-up.'' Kai thought excitedly.


    He didn''t fight a single one to his heart''s content after coming here, so he itched for a good fight for a long time.


    Kai used his Will Manifestation ability to form a sword and went straight at them.


    The Tier 2 wolves used an ice blast at him. Kai didn''t change his path or slow his speed; instead, he used the Will shield to block all the incoming attacks and accelerate his speed.


    Seeing the enemy coming near, the leader personally took action to save his minions. It gathered an aura around its mouth to make a powerful attack.


    ''Do you think I will let you do that?'' Kai thought and used his Will Manipulation and Will Manifestation simultaneously.


    A large fireball appeared behind the leader wolf and struck its head. The wolf fell, and its head cracked a little. Blood splattered on the ground.


    Kai didn''t give any chance and reached the Tier 2 wolves. They were able to react when he suddenly arrived. Kai used his sword intent on his Will sword and swung it.


    His speed wasn''t visible to the naked eye; the wolves weren''t able to react; they could only run away in desperation to save their lives, but it made it easier for Kai, and he took all of them without breaking a sweat.


    "It was the easiest fight I ever fought in my life." Kai mocked the leader, Wolf.


    The leader wolf didn''t care about its minion; instead, it got angry at Kai''s words.


    It became huge by activating its bloodline power, and an icy aura started permeating around it.


    "You know I don''t like cold temperatures, so please turn it off."


    Kai said this and used his resonance with the surroundings. All the fire elements in the surrounding area started getting hotter and hotter.


    The cold air permeated by the leader wolf was extinguished, but the hotness didn''t decrease a bit; instead, it increased to a level where a mortal would die if he arrived here.


    The leader wolf also started to feel uncomfortable and pounced towards Kai.


    Kai didn''t move a single bit and smiled while staying in his place. Just when the wolf was about to come near him, a sharp horn pierced from the ground into the abdomen of the wolf leader.


    The wolf escaped the fatal wound with its timely instinct, but it wasn''t able to completely dodge it.


    "See, no matter how much you struggle, you can''t make me move from this place," Kai said mockingly.


    The wolf became furious and started attacking him without any injuries, but it was useless since Kai appeared near it and was killed with a single sword.

 Chapter 69 - 69: 69. Failure

    Kai could do a lot with Will Manipulation ability. He can do anything he wants using this ability, but that is only applicable to the law.


    He also needs to unlock the elements himself before he can manipulate them, he is also not using them to their full potential.


    Kai started walking after finishing his battle. After nearly a week, Kai finally arrived at the destination, and the fragment also reacted.


    But he appeared near the same thunder ape.


    ''What the fu** is happening? Is that ape having the fragment?'' Kai cursed his luck.


    He came to the only logical conclusion to this situation, which is that the thunder ape has a fragment.


    ''How can I obtain the fragment?'' Kai doesn''t want to go empty-handed, so he thought of a solution.


    ''Should I try assassinating it? No, it is too risky, and there are a lot of uncertain factors involved in the plan.''


    Kai thought about the plan and gave up. He didn''t know the strength of a Tier 4 beast and also didn''t know the capabilities of the domain. So he didn''t want to risk his life based on his guess alone.


    Kai didn''t know that his decision to avoid assassinating the thunder ape saved his life.


    A saint realm cultivator or a Tier 4 beast can easily sense the changes in the surroundings without any effort; if he tried assassination without sufficient strength, it would be a certain death.


    Kai moved a little farther away and used his Cosmic Awareness ability to gather information about the thunder ape.


    ''This is going to be a headache.'' Kai thought after digesting all the information.


    He can use his cosmic awareness ability to obtain information about the past six months. So using that, Kai checked the activities of the Thunder Ape for six months.


    But he obtained only one piece of information: that the ape likes to sleep and is always sleeping.


    It wakes up at random times, goes out, and will come back. After that, it will sleep again.


    ''Its behavior is similar to that of a certain creature. Wake up, eat, and sleep; what a life.'' Kai thought while reminiscing about his past.


    Kai decided to wait patiently and decided to steal the fragment after the ape went outside. He knew that the chances of getting out alive after attempting assassination were zero, so he chose the only available plan, which was also the safest.


    Kai left the surroundings of the ape and found a good hiding spot. After that, he captured a lot of insects for him to spy on.


    He didn''t use this ability after arriving at the Death Abyss since there isn''t a single bit or insect near the territory of Dragon Lair.


    They would just die from the aura remaining in the air, so there isn''t a single insect or bug near Kai for him to capture and acquire information from.


    After placing the insect at a safe distance, Kai sat on a tree and waited.


    Seeing the thunder ape doesn''t seem like waking up soon. Kai decided to meditate while commanding the insects to keep an eye on the ape.


    After a long time, the thunder ape finally woke up from its sleep and went outside.


    ''It''s time to make the move.'' Kai thought after ending his meditation.


    Seeing the ape wasn''t near the vicinity, Kai went to search for the fragment in the location.


    Kai started searching near the place where the ape stayed, but he didn''t have enough time to search carefully since he noticed the return of the ape using the insects.


    Kai left the place immediately to avoid getting caught. He didn''t stay near the ape to spy; instead, he left the location and escaped far away.


    ''Why did the ape return quickly?''


    Kai didn''t stay near the ape since it couldn''t find him, so he left and arrived far away from there.


    ''It seems I don''t have any other choice.''


    After thinking for a long time, Kai decided to execute his backup plan. He didn''t want to use the backup plan in Death Abyss, but he decided to take the risk.


    Kai left Whispers of Echo and left for his tree house. He needed a quiet environment without any disturbance, so he left the forest.


    Kai arrived at his cave after a day. After that, he took a huge dragon body from his storage ring.


    It was the reward he got from the grand elder. He didn''t choose the Nirvana Pill or that Pure White Lotus as his reward.


    The Nirvana Pill mostly depends on the luck and fate of a person to perform a miracle. Kai knows that his luck isn''t good, so he doesn''t even think about selecting it.


    The Pure White Lotus was his first choice. It was almost a second life chance since it could bring a dying person to perfect condition without any side effects in the saint realm.


    He regretted not selecting the Pure White Lotus after arriving at the Death Abyss, since it took him a long time to heal from the injuries.


    But at that time in the Treasury, he didn''t consider himself in this type of situation and also thought about his evergreen ability, so he didn''t select it.


    The final option is peak Tier 4 dark dragon. Kai chose the body of that dragon for one reason: to upgrade his bloodline.


    He wanted to acquire the abilities of the dragon clan. His bloodline only needs the correct materials to develop its own ability.


    Kai thought about his ability for a long time and finally decided on the bloodline power of the dragon and phoenix as a base.


    His first choice was the phoenix because of its rebirth ability, but he wasn''t fortunate enough to obtain its bloodline or body; he didn''t even find some beast with phoenix blood.


    So he chose the dark dragon with high potential. Its bloodline is almost as pure as that of a normal true dragon.


    Kai wanted to obtain his bloodline ability at the time of his nirvana, since during the process of nirvana, his entire being gets reborn.


    In the process, every part of his body will be purified and also created again. If he used the bloodline source of the dragon at that time, his bloodline ability may have broken the limits of the dark dragon.


    But now Kai had to acquire his bloodline power. He wanted to acquire an ability related to darkness to steal the fragment.


    The darkness is perfect for sneaking and spying, so it is a great help for his plan. He also plans to create a technique to use the Heavenly Dao''s aura on him.


    The Heavenly Dao is hiding Kai''s Will Path by placing its aura on him. It is an inexhaustible energy that clocks him all the time.


    Kai wanted to use that aura to hide his presence and avoid leaving any trace in the process.


    Kai didn''t want to steal it from the thunder ape, but he didn''t have any safer plan that had a high success rate, so he had to stick to stealing.


    Then, Kai took a knife and tried disassembling the dark dragon''s body, but his small knife didn''t even leave a mark on it. He took Yang Wudi''s spear and tried cutting with it, but the same thing happened.


    ''It seems my decision to avoid confrontation with the thunder ape is correct,'' Kai thought in relief.


    Seeing that he didn''t leave a single mark on the body of a dead Tier 4 beast using his full physical strength, Kai realized their strength.


    If Kai had decided to battle against the thunder ape in arrogance because of his sudden increase in strength, he would have died without even attacking a single time.


    Tier 4 beings, whether they are humans or beasts, are on a whole other level.


    If we consider a divine realm cultivator or a Tier 3 beast as a planet-scale powerhouse, then Tier 4 or Saint realm cultivators are solar system-level powerhouses.


    In the same sense, Tier 5 or supreme realm powerhouses are galaxy-level powerhouses, and Emperor-level beings are on a universal scale.


    There were a lot of people who fought against higher-level cultivation than them and also won the battle, but they weren''t normal people; they were geniuses among geniuses.


    The gap between the realms cannot be bridged by a normal person.


    Kai has the potential to fight against cultivators of higher realms, but he needs time for that. He isn''t capable for now.


    Kai took the spear and attacked the weakest part of the dragon. His spear pierced the dragon''s eye and plunged into it. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai started drilling on one side to cut the body from the inside. He also took a pill box to store the blood.


    After getting enough samples, Kai started his research.


    The first one was to find the compatibility between his bloodline and the dragon''s bloodline. He cut his finger and took blood from it.


    After that, he began to mix both of them to see the reaction between them. He used his Will Power to directly check it.


    ''There is no rejection between them for now; it is good so far.''


    Kai was afraid of his blood not being compatible with the dragon''s since he is not the same race as them and his body may reject it as a foreign invader.


    This could happen because the immune system of the human body works that way; it will not tolerate any foreign species.


    Kai doesn''t know that his body isn''t supposed to accept the bloodline of a dragon. It was totally because of his transcendental foundation that he was capable of accepting it.

 Chapter 70 - 70: 70. Formation

    Kai''s method of acquiring bloodlines, like transplanting, has a major side effect. Using foreign objects as a base is not the perfect solution to obtain bloodline abilities.


    Although this method is not recommended, it is entirely possible to acquire a bloodline, with consequences.


    The consequences are losing one''s sanity, a sudden mutation on a certain part of the body, or the body might collapse entirely.


    Kai''s transcendent foundational ability was Self Sovereignty. With this ability, everything inside Kai''s body completely belongs to himself.


    Only by using this ability did Kai remove the poison that Anna used on him. At the start, due to a severe injury, he wasn''t in the right condition to use it.


    But after getting a little better, he used Self Sovereignty to remove the poison.


    ''Now, it''s time for the second test.''


    Kai took a drop of blood from each and fused them using his Will Power. The blood drops began merging and didn''t resist each other, but after a few moments, Kai''s blood collapsed.


    ''Somethings always won''t go as expected.''


    Kai already figured out the reason for the incident. His bloodline or his body wasn''t strong enough to accept higher-tier blood.


    The Dark Dragon is a peak Tier 4 realm beast. Its strength is equal to that of a Saint Emperor realm cultivator, and Kai''s body isn''t strong enough to withstand the power contained in it.


    ''Now, it is a serious problem. I need to extract the excess energy from the bloodline and only leave enough for me to acquire a bloodline ability.''


    Kai also thought of a solution. But he didn''t have a means to extract power.


    ''Although I could use that method, doing it here may be impossible.''


    There is only one way left for Kai to learn formation. He acquired knowledge about formation in the scripture pavilion.


    He didn''t have enough time to practice, so he put that aside. But Kai needs to extract the excess energy from the dragon''s blood using a formation.


    He isn''t capable of extracting it by himself and doesn''t have the assistance of any treasures to help. The only viable is formation, and he knows the basics of it.


    ''I should have spent some time learning these paths before cultivation.''


    Kai regretted not learning about such things during his childhood. He spent most of his time training and reading books.


    But most of those books only talk about common sense and don''t provide him with any useful information.


    If he spent his time on either formation or alchemy, he would have had an easier time learning now.


    ''With my learning talent, I shouldn''t take a long time.'' Kai encouraged himself.


    Formations are intricate arrays that harness the natural energies of the world. They are the embodiment of the universe''s hidden laws, a tangible manifestation of the profound principles that govern all existence. To the untrained eye, formations may appear as mere symbols or patterns on the ground, but to a cultivator, they represent the pinnacle of strategic prowess and control.


    These arrays necessitate meticulous arrangement of symbols and a balanced interplay among various elements to initiate and maintain their operation. Far from being mere static barriers, formations are dynamic systems, capable of adapting to diverse scenarios and exhibiting formidable power when expertly wielded.


    The formations are classified according to their uses. They are,


    Killing formation,


    Defensive formation,


    Illusion formation,


    Auxiliary formation,


    Transportation formation.


    Kai already used all the formations, except the killing formation and the defensive formation.


    The illusion type formation was used for his trial, and an auxiliary type formation called the spirit gathering formation was used to awaken his innate talent.


    He used teleportation formation, which was a type of transportation, to travel into the secret realm.


    The defense formation was used during the war with Slaughter Palace by the Nine Star Sect.


    Kai needs to use an auxiliary formation to successfully obtain his bloodline ability.


    Kai checked his memory and summarized everything he learned about the formation.


    He needs to draw formation lines to harness the energy of his surroundings. These lines are the foundation of formation; they maintain stability and control the flow of energy.


    The formation lines must be drawn by a single cultivator. Getting help from others to draw a formation line will not help, since the formation won''t work unless it is drawn by a single cultivator.


    Kai sat on the ground and began to draw lines for the spirit-gathering formation. It was a Tier 1 formation without much complexity.


    Kai took three hours to draw the entire formation, and after that, he took a spirit stone and placed it at the center.


    A formation needs a source to operate or function. It is called a formation eye. Most of the formations use spirit stones as their eyes, but some special formations use special treasures.


    The spirit stones that he used as a formation eye were obtained from Yang Wudi''s storage ring. He only had ten thousand peak-grade spirit stones, so he saved them for any emergency, but now he had to use them.


    ''Fuc*! I''m wasting a peak-grade spirit stone for such a basic formation.'' Kai cursed his situation.


    A peak-grade spirit stone can be used for a Tier 3 formation, but he wasted that for his practice.


    Enduring the discomfort, Kai activated the formation, which failed successfully.


    ''Ahhh! I wasted a peak-grade spirit stone.'' Kai screamed in agony.


    The formation eye is a single-use item. It will crumble whether the formation is activated successfully or not. So, Kai has now wasted ten thousand low-grade spirit stones.


    Kai again drew a formation line, but this time he drew with more precision.


    He didn''t care about time and drew every line more accurately without any errors.


    After five hours, Kai completed the entire formation.


    ''I hope this formation activates successfully.''


    Kai placed another peak-grade spirit stone inside the formation and activated it by channeling his Will Power.


    The formation lines lit up, but they didn''t activate, and the spirit stone turned into dust.


    ''What did go wrong this time?'' S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai checked the mistakes that he made this time.

 Chapter 71 - 71: 71. Bloodline

    After checking the formation, Kai realized his mistake.


    ''I didn''t expect drawing a formation line would be this hard.''


    The formation requires the cultivator to draw the line with equal energy in all directions. This means Kai must draw the entire formation without altering the energy intensity in a single place.


    Such a thing requires precise control over energy.


    ''Although it is hard, it is doable.''


    Kai drew a formation again, but this time he didn''t place a formation eye. Instead, he checked the lines.


    After finding that there were mistakes in his lines, Kai drew another formation.


    After a lot of trial and error, Kai finally learned from his mistakes. He can now draw a formation line without mistakes.


    ''Phew! The formation path is sure hard, as the rumors say.''


    There is a rumor that the formation path is the hardest one to cultivate among the minor paths.


    Kai felt that the rumor should be correct based on his observations so far. The patience and control required to successfully draw a formation need a lot of hard work.


    After that, Kai placed a formation eye at the center. He injected his Will Power to activate the formation, and the formation lines lit up.


    A light appeared on the entire formation, and soon the spirit stone began to provide energy for the function. The surrounding energy gathered around the formation after the activation.


    ''Finally, I succeeded in creating a formation. Now, it''s time to master all the basics.''


    Kai decided to master every type of basic formation before trying to create a Tier 2 formation.


    ''I should try making a defensive formation.''


    Kai started drawing the formation lines, this time the patterns were different from the previous ones. Every formation has a different set of patterns and combinations; the patterns and combinations determine the type of formation.


    Kai was trying to make a formation to cover the entrance of the tree. He drew the formation with concentration to avoid any mistakes; it took him a little longer since he wasn''t familiar with the patterns. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Finally done it; I hope it doesn''t have any errors.'' He hurriedly checked the entire formation.


    After confirming the formation didn''t have any errors, Kai activated the formation by placing a spirit stone on it.


    Soon, the formation activated and formed a barrier around the entrance.


    "It looks good," Kai muttered in satisfaction.


    Kai began to make a lot of formations, and most of them were basic. He didn''t even try to create a Tier 2 formation; he wanted to lay a solid foundation for his future formation path.


    It will take a lot of time to draw a Tier 2 formation line since the patterns and combinations are more complicated, so laying a proper foundation using Tier 1 is the best thing.


    He made a small killing formation, a trap formation, a deception formation, and even a combination of defensive and offensive formations.


    During this time, Kai''s comprehension of formation dao increases a lot. He learned the essence of formation.


    Formation is similar to programming on Earth; after finding the correct method, it is easy to create. Kai even altered some of the patterns in the formation to make it more effective.


    The more Kai learned about the formation, the more it made sense to him that the formation was similar to programming. In simple words, the patterns and their combinations act as a code to control the environment.


    ''Now, it is time for me to make a Tier 3 formation.''


    Kai directly skipped Tier 2 formation since it would only waste his time. He needs a Tier 3 formation called an extraction formation to extract energy.


    Kai began to draw the formation line, his hands were steady, and the flow of energy didn''t even waver a bit.


    After just two hours, Kai completed the entire pattern for the formation.


    ''I can improve my speed.''


    Kai took two hours to draw the formation lines because he wasn''t familiar with them.


    After that, Kai practiced the formation again and again until he could perfectly draw it.


    ''Now, I can use the energy from the dark dragon to acquire the bloodline power.'' Kai thought happily.


    He placed a hundred peak-grade spirit stones at each combination and another hundred spirit stones at the center for the formation eye.


    The extraction formation won''t work for a Tier 4 beast, but Kai made some changes in the formation and increased its input efficiency; now he can extract energy from a Tier 4 beast.


    He created a half-tier-4 formation by himself. The extraction is considered a half-step because it isn''t capable of extracting energy from a living Tier 4 beast.


    He activated the formation by using his Will Power. Then he dragged the dragon''s body and placed it near the center.


    Kai sat in the eye of the formation. The extracted energy won''t be wasted, instead, it will provide energy to the formation for smooth operation.


    Kai made this change to further ensure his safety.


    With the activation of formation, the blood of the dragon began to float, and it turned into a stream of blood-red energy.


    Soon, the dragon was sucked dry by the formation. All the blood turned into energy, and it went inside Kai.


    *AHHHH*


    Kai screamed due to the sudden invasion; the energy began merging with his bloodstream.


    The energy was highly volatile, and it caused a lot of damage to his body, but the merging process continued without any interruption.


    ''Ah shi*! I didn''t expect the energy to be this potent, even after extracting most of it.''


    Kai cursed and continued to endure the process. He didn''t want to stop it midway and lose all his precious resources.


    After a long time, the fusion process was completed.


    But a sudden change happened. His body began to enlarge, his nails grew long, and even his backbone started to break.


    ''Fu**! My body is mutating!''


    Seeing the situation getting out of his hands, Kai used his Self Sovereignty ability and controlled the energy.


    The mutation was slowly increasing, but with the help of ability, it slowed down, and after a period of struggle, Kai finally won the battle.


    His body stopped mutating and returned to its normal appearance in no time.


    But he didn''t have enough time to enjoy it, as there was a sudden intruder in his tree house.

 Chapter 72 - 72: 72. Whisper Tree

    Kai became disappointed after checking his bloodline ability. His bloodline ability is called [Darkness Absorption].


    Using Darkness Absorption, Kai can absorb the darkness in his surroundings and buff himself. He can also store that energy in his bloodline and use it at a later time.


    Although this ability isn''t heaven-defying, it was a good one. But Kai hoped to get a good one, like his Evergreen ability.


    ''It is better than nothing. If I rank my bloodline according to grade, it should be Mystic level.'' Kai thought to himself and used his Will Power to activate the defensive formation.


    Kai was surprised after using his Will Power, he could now see a lot of dark-colored particles floating in the air.


    "I didn''t expect that obtaining a bloodline would be a surprise."


    Kai unexpectedly unlocked the dark element, and now he could manipulate the darkness law using Will Manipulation.


    ''This will give me a great advantage in the plan. Now I need to become familiar with this ability and execute the plan.''


    Kai tried activating his bloodline ability. Soon, the darkness element in his surroundings gathered around him and was absorbed into his body.


    ''I didn''t use my Will Power, but the elements are gathered inside my body.'' Kai wondered.


    The dark elements were stored in his bloodline as energy. Kai tried activating the ability, and soon the strength of the entire body increased.


    ''I didn''t expect it would also increase my soul and Will power. Maybe this is the specialty of bloodline ability.''


    The absorption energy not only increased Kai''s physical strength but also his soul and Will Power.


    With sudden surprise, Kai began training to get familiar with the ability. He also used his parallel thinking ability to find a method to use Heavenly aura to hide himself.


    Kai had been deducing this method since the formation training, but he wasn''t successful at it. He didn''t understand the mechanism of the heavens, and he wasn''t even capable of sensing it properly.


    He only knows about the existence of the aura; other than that, he didn''t progress a single bit. But he did it anyway since he didn''t waste any time on it.


    After getting familiar with his bloodline ability, Kai left the place. Before leaving the tree house, he placed a hidden formation to hide the entrance.


    Kai arrived at the location of Thunder Ape. It was sleeping like always. Kai waited patiently, and he spread the insect to spy on the surroundings.


    After waiting for more than a month, the thunder ape doesn''t seem to be leaving the place.


    ''What the hell happened during the time of my absence?'' Kai wondered, and he immediately used his Cosmic Awareness ability to obtain the information.


    Kai clenched his fist in anger after finding the information.


    A group of Tier 3 beasts provoked the thunder ape after Kai left the place. The thunder ape killed all of them in a single strike, and it took their bodies as food and stored them.


    There were more than 100 Tier 3 beasts killed by the ape, so it didn''t have to worry about food for more than a year.


    It doesn''t even need food to maintain its body, but it seems the thunder ape developed the habit of eating at regular intervals.


    ''I can''t wait that long; I already wasted too much time on a single fragment.''


    Kai didn''t want to waste any more time in this place; he wanted to go back to the Enlightenment World. He wasn''t able to cultivate the Qi path in the Death Abyss because of the absence of Qi.


    ''Maybe I should try some crazy idea to distract the ape.''


    Kai wanted to attract a strong beast by using him as bait and luring it towards the thunder ape. He wanted both of them to fight against each other and obtain the benefits.


    Kai left the place in search of a powerful beast that was capable of holding back the ape for some time.


    ''The real problem here is that I don''t think I could escape from a Tier 4 beast.''


    Kai finally decided to find a peak Tier 3 beast with a high-level bloodline. It was the only viable option for him.


    ''Maybe I should find a pair; two is better than one.''


    After searching for a long time, Kai found the perfect target as a sacrifice.


    It was Whisper Tree, a dryad. It lives in a group, and their speed is also slow.


    ''I only need to be careful about their number.''


    There are more than fifty Whisper Trees; Kai needs to provoke them and lure them to the thunder ape.


    Their attack is more oriented towards binding, so it is easier for Kai to lure them. All of them are Tier 3, and there are even ten peak Tier 3 ones. Their defense was already comparable to that of a Tier 4 beast at this stage, so it was a perfect target for sacrifice.


    Kai went near their location and used his willpower to burn their territory.


    The Whisper Trees became angry and used their vines and branches to capture him. Kai dodged and increased the intensity of the flame.


    Fire was their weakness since they are wood elements in nature. The Whispers became furious and used their leave to attack.


    The sharp leaves capable of injuring him fatally arrived like rain. But Kai watched everything calmly without any nervousness on his face.


    After the attack taught him, Kai used his Will Shield and also directly burned most of them using his resonance with the surroundings.


    Seeing that the attack didn''t even scratch the intruder, the whispering tree finally took the battle seriously and got up for the battle. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They uprooted themselves from the ground; the branches became akin to hands, and their roots became legs. More than fifty trees suddenly left the place, leaving the forest empty.


    Seeing his plan going very well, Kai started running in the direction of the thunder ape.


    -------


    Hey guys, the author here.


    Thank you for reading my story; I''m grateful for that. Just comment on something and let me know your opinion.


    Anyway, I will release more than five chapters tomorrow. I hope you enjoy it.

 Chapter 73 - 73: 73. Death?

    In the heart of an ancient forest, a peculiar and terrifying phenomenon unfolds. The very earth trembles and the trees themselves seem to uproot and lurch forward in a menacing pursuit of a lone young man.


    The lone young man was none other than Kai, he calmly attracted the wrath of the Whispers and led them towards the Ape.


    The Whisper Trees attacked him, using their roots to slow him down or try to capture him. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But they weren''t able to do that since Kai used his Will Power and made a forbidden zone around him. He did that by exploiting the weaknesses of the trees.


    The trees began to slow down a little after leaving their territory.


    ''Wow, these trees have some intelligence. But I won''t let you go that easily.'' Kai thought to himself and used his Will Power to attack them.


    He made a huge fireball in the air and attacked them at the center to disrupt their coordination.


    The fireball fell from the sky like an asteroid and caught them off guard. A single Whisper Tree was directly killed by the impact. Some of them were injured badly.


    ''Oh sh**! I should have controlled my power.''


    A single attack wasn''t enough to kill them, but the fire element attack made it possible.


    Seeing their companion getting killed and injured, the remaining whisper trees became furious and chased him madly.


    Kai started running away from them, and he occasionally threw a small fireball to provoke them.


    After a long chase, Kai finally arrived near the location. The ape was sleeping and didn''t care about its territory being invaded.


    ''What a lazy beast. It didn''t even care about its territory.''


    Seeing that it didn''t respond as he expected, Kai took the spear from his storage ring. He added sword intent with corrosion and penetration attributes.


    He further added the stored darkness energy at the tip to make it more lethal.


    ''Although this attack wouldn''t be fatal, it will injure you.'' Kai thought and threw the spear towards the ape.


    The ape woke up from its sleep and looked around in confusion. Seeing the incoming attack, it instinctively blocked it with its hand.


    The spear directly pierced its hand and struck the abdomen.


    *KIAAAAA*


    The ape screamed in anger, and it woke up from its slumber.


    ''Oh shit! I didn''t expect my attack to pierce it''s hand.'' Kai cursed himself for not checking the power of his ability.


    The reason he was able to pierce its defense was because of his Darkness Absorption ability. The energy stored inside his bloodline will get stronger over time due to the circulation of blood.


    The longer the energy is stored, the stronger the attack when it is used. The same goes for when he buffs himself.


    ''Now, I need to reconsider the rank of my ability.''


    Seeing the situation getting out of his hands, Kai tried to fly away from this place.


    But the ape already noticed Kai and activated its domain.


    The sound of lightning and thunder struck the entire area became dark, and a lot of clouds formed. Lightning appeared from time to time. Every lightning strike razed the surroundings.


    But that wasn''t the end of it; it activated its bloodline power. The thunder ape that was seven meters long became a five-hundred-meter behemoth.


    Its Titan bloodline increased its size and strength. The domain also engulfed the surroundings, and it soon became something like a mini world.


    It locked onto Kai and the Whisper Tree. It waved its hand towards them; a huge lightning capable of destroying everything on earth appeared and struck towards them.


    Kai and the Whisper Trees weren''t able to dodge the attack and turned into ashes without any resistance.


    The lightning didn''t stop after that, it traveled more than a mile before it stopped. Everything on its path was destroyed.


    The ape didn''t stop with that; instead, it went on a rampage. It attacked every beast in its path.


    Suddenly, the thunderstorm broke into pieces, and everything returned to normal. But soon, a very big tree rose from the ground.


    The width of the tree is bigger than that of a small town. It was bigger than the ape, and every branch of it was brimming with life.


    The tree directly confronted the ape. A large number of roots appeared around its feet and held it tightly.


    The tree slowly moved towards the ape. Each of its steps made the ground tremble, and the ape wasn''t able to move.


    Soon, both behemoths confronted each other.


    "Why did you kill my descendants?" The tree asked in a hoarse voice.


    The ape didn''t answer the questions, instead, it became angry. The thunder element in the surroundings began to riot and gathered towards the ape.


    Soon, with the help of the thunder element, the thunder ape broke free from the restraint.


    It attacked the tree using its claw. The claw was filled with destructive thunder elements.


    Sensing the danger, the tree made a wall in front of it using its root. The claw easily ripped apart the root, but before it could move, the roots bound it.


    Its claws got struck inside the root, and the ape became angry and used its other claw to tear the wall.


    But before it could attack, the tree used its branch to attack. The attack struck in the abdomen, the same place that Kai''s spear pierced.


    Since Kai used the corrosion attribute and darkness in his attack, both of them canceled the regeneration of the ape.


    The darkness element is naturally corrosive; with the combination of the corrosion attribute and the strengthening of the darkness absorption ability, it increased its strength.


    This further infuriated the ape, and it activated its bloodline ability.


    [(A/N): Bloodline power and bloodline abilities were different. The bloodline power is more like a transformation, and the ability is like the one that Kai obtained.]


    ---------


    Comment something to let me know your opinions. It will keep me encouraged and help me write an extra chapter.


    Vote with power stone and golden tickets!

 Chapter 74 - 74: 74. Heavens Plot

    "At least, I thought about the consequences of failure," Kai muttered and appeared behind a tree.


    He already used the ability of the first fragment from the moment the ape woke.


    [Quantum decoy] was the ability of the first fragment. With this ability, Kai can replace a decoy for him as a substitute.


    The decoy is almost as real as the second body, and most of them won''t be able to tell the difference. The best part of this ability is that it teleports the user far away after using it.


    The only disadvantage of this ability is that it consumes a lot of energy. Kai nearly used more than half of his Will Power to activate for the first time.


    ''Although this is unexpected, it is better than mine and not a bad situation.'' Kai thought after he saw the fight between those two beasts.


    The big tree was King of the Whisper Trees, and it was Tier 4 mid-stage, just like the thunder ape. It came to avenge its descendants.


    The fight between the two will occupy the ape''s focus, and it won''t have time to find anything suspicious.


    ''If I get caught in their fight, I will die in no time.''


    Kai went to search for the fragment since this would be his only opportunity. After searching for a long time, Kai didn''t find anything in its location.


    Kai didn''t believe and searched again. He even used the first fragment to locate it, but to his disbelief, he didn''t find the fragment.


    ''Don''t tell me what I thought was true?'' Kai immediately thought of the worst-case scenario.


    Kai moved near the battle and used the first fragment to sense the location of the other fragment.


    The fragment in his hands vibrated, indicating that the other fragment was in the hands of the thunder ape.


    ''What the fu** is with my luck? Especially after coming to this place, it was very bad.''


    Kai began to suspect something was wrong with his luck. After thinking for a long time, he soon concluded.


    ''It must be the work of the heavenly dao. It seems my arrival here isn''t a coincidence, and the appearance of a space storm also isn''t an accident.''


    Kai concluded everything within a matter of seconds. It wasn''t that hard since everything hadn''t worked in his favor ever since the heavenly dao interfered in his life.


    "You can enjoy my suffering for now, but after I escape this place, I will fu** you up. You damn heavenly dao." Kai muttered a little louder, thinking that the heavenly dao was watching him.


    ''It seems I lost my composure in anger. This place was abandoned by the heavens, so it wasn''t spying me.''


    Kai doesn''t have enough time to think since an attack has come his way. Kai dodged the attack and didn''t try to receive it.


    After seeing the power of Tier 4, he didn''t want to receive the attack head-on. He also considered his luck; by chance, they noticed his presence.


    ''Now, I had no choice but to wait for them to kill each other. Although the chances of such a thing happening were slim,'' Kai calmly analyzed the situation.


    The Whisper Tree King may have come to avenge its descendants, but it won''t risk its life in the process. The only reason that it came to fight against the thunder ape is because it would lose its face as an Overlord if it didn''t take action against the killer.


    Their fight grew intense, and the lightning domain again appeared. This time, it is more solid and powerful.


    The lightning also isn''t normal; each of them has a small red hue on it. The destructive aura can be felt from far away. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was the bloodline ability of the thunder ape. It added the annihilation attribute to its lightning, greatly increasing its attack power.


    The annihilation attribute is part of the destruction law, and the object or part destroyed by it won''t regenerate for a long time.


    The Whisper King wasn''t able to dodge all the attacks due to its large body. Most of its brand fell due to being struck by lightning, and a large hole appeared on its stem.


    The Whisper King tried using its life law to heal its injuries, but the thunder ape didn''t give time for any of that.


    A thunderstorm appeared and surrounded the Whisper King. The Whisper King had no choice and made a wall using its life law.


    It also used its root to capture the leg of the ape. The ape tried to dodge but wasn''t able to dodge at all since it was maintaining the thunderstorm.


    The root began to siphon its life, and the energy became nourishment for the tree.


    The Whisper King grew at an alarming rate, and its leaves and branches grew again.


    It also activated its domain; it was a lush forest full of vitality. Every tree is similar to the Whisper Tree, and it looks like miniature Whispers of Echo.


    Both domains, complete opposites of each other, began to dominate each other. There is no final winner in the battle, but both of them restrain each other.


    The Whisper King suddenly became small, almost the same height as the thunder ape.


    It began to spread its branch around the ape and surround it. The trees in the domain also helped with it.


    The thunder ape became annoyed and used its powerful move to annihilate everything.


    But the roots and branches weren''t destroyed as expected; instead, they grew faster than before and continued to siphon the ape''s life force.


    Seeing the situation getting serious, the ape took the fight seriously for the first time.


    It activated its second bloodline ability. The entire Whisper of Echo Forest was surrounded by lightning clouds, and it began to expand outside at a faster pace.


    The lightning domain suppressed by the forest domain gained dominance and also began its expansion.


    ''What the fu**? Why did the fight suddenly change so much?'' Kai cursed since he got caught in the domain expansion.

 Chapter 75 - 75: 75. Chance

    Kai immediately used his quantum decoy ability and left the place. The aftermath of their attack would kill him without any doubt, so he left the place wisely.


    The battle soon reached its peak. Every move of the ape contained world-destroying thunder, the Whisper King wasn''t able to do anything and could only passively defend the incoming attack.


    Seeing this, the thunder ape became more aggressive. The Whisper King wasn''t able to endure anymore, it also revealed its entire strength.


    It connected its body with the forest, and the entire Whispers of Echo came under its control.


    The ape, soon surrounded by the forest, wasn''t able to do anything. The Whisper King also didn''t make any maneuvers to change the situation.


    The entire forest bound the ape and began extracting its life energy, but the ape wasn''t able to do anything.


    The situation of Kai is much worse than that of the ape; he got caught up in the attack and is now struck in the root.


    ''Ah! I never thought that they didn''t use their full strength.''


    Kai blamed his carelessness and used his Will Power to burn the root. Although the root was controlled by a Tier 4 dryad, it wasn''t made by it personally.


    It was the root of the forest, so Kai easily broke it. He left the forest without a second since he knew he would die if he stayed one more second.


    After Kai left the forest, the fog in the entire forest gathered around the ape. It seems the whisper kind of wanted to confuse the senses of the ape, but it didn''t work.


    The thunder above in the skies attacked everything on the ground at the same time and almost razed the entire forest.


    The forest full of trees has now become desolate, without any life forms. The two overlords almost destroyed it.


    After that, their fight continued for some time, and their intensity reduced compared to the start.


    ''I have to do something; otherwise, I won''t be able to obtain the fragment.'' Kai thought about a solution to this situation.


    Both the ape and whisper king didn''t want to risk their lives for such a useless battle of pride.


    Kai suddenly made a spear from his Will Manifestation. He took five spirit stones from the storage ring.


    Kai began to absorb them, and soon he filled his Dantian. After that, Kai added his sword intent and Qi to the spear.


    He also added his Will power and darkness energy at the tip. He changed the attribute of the sword intent into shapeness.


    With everything he had, Kai aimed the spear at the abdomen of the ape. The spear flew directly at a high speed and hit its abdomen.


    *AHHHH*


    The ape screamed in agony. It already has a wound in that place from the attack of the whisper king.


    It wasn''t able to heal it since most of its life energy was siphoned by the whisper king. Now, again, an attack struck the same place, and it made the wound worse.


    The ape went berserk and didn''t care to hold back anymore.


    The Whisper King tried to find the perpetrator of this incident, but wasn''t able to do so. It also didn''t have time to search carefully since the ape began to attack without holding anything back.


    ''It does have the qualifications to become king of a tribe.''


    Kai thought and appeared from the shadow. He knew the Whisper King must be intelligent based on his position. Becoming a king of its kind wasn''t easy since everyone with enough capability could compete for the position.


    It needs strength, wisdom, patience, and cunningness. So, he used his manipulation ability to manipulate Darkness Law and went inside the shadow.


    Kai first elementalized his body and merged with the shadow in his surroundings. Although this was a good method, he wouldn''t be able to attack anyone during this period.


    The shadow is a part of the darkness law, so it was easy for him to do that.


    The battle between them reached its climax, and the ape was at an advantage.


    Suddenly, the ape took a piece of a fragment from its arm and injected energy into it. Soon, another ape similar to it appeared.


    "So, it was with you the whole time. I didn''t want to kill you before, but now, I don''t have a choice anymore." The whisper king said it with greed. He didn''t even try to conceal it; instead, he openly stated his desire for the fragment.


    The ape didn''t reply to the whisper king and activated the fragment. The two similar apes released their auras and gathered all the clouds in the sky. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Soon, everything arrived at a single location. All of them merged, and soon it became a simple cloud.


    The ape waved its hands down, the cloud disintegrated, and it became a huge lightning capable of measuring heaven and earth.


    ''Oh shi*!'' Kai cursed and left the place.


    Although he was far away from the battle, he knew that the attack would destroy his standing place because he felt danger from standing there.


    After leaving the place far away, Kai didn''t feel any danger, so he turned around and watched the battle.


    The whisper king got serious and used the entire forest as a cover. The forest folded like paper and became a shield in front of it.


    The lightning struck towards the ground, and it didn''t stop its momentum at any point. It directly pierced through the forest without any resistance and attacked its target.


    The Whisper King tried to avoid it, but it wasn''t able to do anything. Soon, the whisper king fell.


    The ape walked towards the whisper king to take its trophy, but the whisper king attacked him at the last moment.


    Its root directly struck the ape''s heart, and it is also coated with its natal poison.


    The ape didn''t care about that and completely killed the whisper king. After that, it soon fell to the ground due to exhaustion.


    ''Now, it is my chance to reap the benefits.''

 Chapter 76 - 76: 76. Acquired

    Kai didn''t try to attack the ape immediately; instead, he took a spirit stone to restore his energy.


    He also used his bloodline ability to absorb the darkness elements l in his surroundings.


    After recovering to his peak condition, Kai looked at the ape. The ape was in bad condition; it was poisoned by the Whisper King and slowly dying.


    Kai patiently waited for the ape to waste its remaining energy on removing the poison.


    ''Now, I should test the waters with this.''


    Kai made a spear with his Will Manifestation and only added his sword intent and darkness energy to it. He threw the spear at the same spot.


    But the spear didn''t hit the ape; it disappeared before it could reach the ape.


    The ape located the direction of the spear and sent a lightning bolt. The lightning utterly destroyed everything in its path.


    ''It seems the ape didn''t forget about my existence.''


    Kai had already left the place after throwing the spear. He wanted to check that the ape had any spare energy to counterattack.


    He attacked the ape using the same strategy. The ape began to wear out after five throws.


    ''Now it''s time for me to attack.''


    Kai didn''t immediately attack and waited for the moon''s arrival. Soon, the surroundings became dark and


    Kai used his Will Power to manipulate the darkness law and reduce his presence.


    He went near the ape and formed a pair of swords using Will Manifestation.


    He controlled the sword using his Will Power and attacked from a distance. The ape defended the attack using its remaining strength, but it wasn''t able to hold on for a long time.


    The poison and the siphoning had already killed the ape by more than ninety percent.


    [Absolute]


    Kai used his strongest move and finished the ape without any surprise.


    ''It seems its vitality isn''t that strong.''


    After confirming that the ape was dead, Kai went near it. He searched for the fragment in its body.


    ''I finally found it after a lot of hardships.''


    Kai thought while holding the fragment.


    The first fragment in his vibrated, seemingly happy about the arrival of its other part.


    Kai received information about the ability of the second fragment. After digesting the information, Kai smiled happily.


    ''At least all the troubles were worth it.''


    The ability of the second fragment was called [Astral Projection]. Using this ability, it is possible to make another body by using soul power.


    The astral body is capable of fighting using the soul power of the user, and it won''t cause any damage to the user other than exhaustion of soul power.


    ''Now that I have finally obtained this fragment, I can rest a bit.''


    Kai decided to give him a well-deserved rest since he hadn''t rested a single bit for a long time. He was either cultivating or patiently waiting for the ape to leave.


    Kai left his tree house and set up an detection formation and defensive information.


    The detection formation will alter him in case of any possible intruder. Kai slept after carefully checking everything once again.


    "I feel refreshed; now it is time to find the third fragment." Kai muttered after waking up from his long sleep. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai knew that the third fragment was in the direction of the north. It was mentioned in the book of the first explorer.


    Kai left the place after he got ready. He didn''t waste a lot of time since he didn''t want extend in this world.


    Kai flew in air since he is in the southern part of the Death Abyss and he needs to cover a lot of distance.


    ''The Death Abyss lives up to its name.''


    Kai saw a lot of barren land on his path, and he didn''t even see a single living being.


    Kai began to doubt that the authenticity of the book since the land became more barren and desolate the more he moved on his path.


    After a long time, both of his fragments reacted and pointed in a direction. It was deeper into the barren land.


    ''Why do I feel danger?'' Kai began to doubt, but he chose to believe his intuition since it helped him most of the time.


    Kai slowed down his speed and carefully began his search. He checked everywhere but didn''t find the existence of the fragment.


    But the reaction to his fragment only got bigger and bigger.


    "What''s wrong with you this time? I didn''t see anything here in this barren land." Kai scolded the fragment. He can''t keep his concentration if the fragment is just vibrating in his hand.


    Kai carefully searched again, but he didn''t find anything.


    Kai thought for a long time and finally concluded.


    "Is the fragment inside the ground?" Kai asked doubtfully to the fragment.


    The fragment jumped into his hands fiercely. It seems they are agreeing with him.


    "Why did the fragment got buried inside the ground? Is there no strong beast here?" Kai began to doubt.


    The fragment may seem like a piece of scrap for him, but tier 4 beasts or dryads can easily see through its extraordinariness.


    It was the reason that the ape held the fragment with it. The Whisper King also searched for the fragment for a long time for the same reason.


    Both of them are Tier 4 beings and know the existence of Innate Treasure.


    But the fragment here to be buried in the ground seems suspicious.


    ''Did no Tier 4 beast encounter the fragment, or is there a Tier 4 beast underground?'' Kai thought about the possible solution.


    But he soon didn''t think the first one was possible. The fight between the first explorer and the Abyssal Dragon must be seen by other powerful beasts.


    When the explorer threw the fragment, those beasts must have noticed the location and taken it for themselves.


    ''With the Heavenly Dao''s interference, I think it may be possible.''


    Without any expectations, Kai dug the ground. It wasn''t hard for him, and he easily dug more than a hundred meters.


    But Kai found a huge surprise in his search.

 Chapter 77 - 77: 77. Civilization

    After a long time of digging, Kai found an artificial cave.


    ''It seems it was dug by some kind of creature. Maybe that creature has the fragment.''


    Kai manifested a sword and went inside the cave.


    The interior of the cave was no difference from the outside. As he went deeper, Kai realized that it didn''t seem like a cave; it was more like an entrance to something else.


    After walking inside for a long time, Kai finally saw the other end of the cave.


    "Why is there light at the end?" Kai found the light at the end to be suspicious.


    He used his Will Power to manipulate the Darkness Law to reduce his presence. Kai carefully walked towards the new entrance without making a sound.


    Kai tried peeking inside the entrance, but he didn''t find any. He wasn''t able to see inside; there was something blocking his gaze.


    ''Let''s just go inside and check it.'' Kai decided to visit since both of his fragments pointed inside.


    Kai opened his mouth in surprise after coming inside.


    There was a hidden sand village inside. A lot of small sands were moving here and there. The entire village was covered by dunes.


    ''I didn''t expect a hidden civilization to be present here.''


    Kai didn''t think a civilization could survive in the Death Abyss due to its harsh conditions. But here, a hidden civilization survived and thrived underground.


    ''Maybe there are a lot of hidden tribes in this world.''


    Kai decided to meet with the people of this tribe since he didn''t feel the danger from this village.


    After visiting, Kai found another surprise. There aren''t any people living here; the sand that he saw was the people living here.


    The sand here mutated and became some type of nature spirit.


    ''What is the reason for their mutation? And they have a high amount of intelligence.'' Kai began to ponder this situation.


    ''There may be some kind of treasure born here, and it caused the mutation. The fragment must have some kind of concealment ability to hide the existence of that treasure.'' Kai deduced the truth within a matter of seconds.


    Kai''s reasoning is correct; most heavenly treasures will grow in a safe place. Their goal was to grow to a high level and get rid of their race''s limitations.


    The sand spirit didn''t do anything to Kai, they just inspected him and didn''t care about him.


    ''Why are they behaving weirdly?''


    Kai tried talking with them, but they didn''t hear him and continued their work.


    ''Why did I forget about their race?'' Kai soon realized his mistake.


    Sand didn''t have any sense, and the same goes for sand spirits. Kai also reduced his presence using the darkness law.


    Although their mutation must have granted them sense, it would not be like natural species that were inheritably born with senses.


    Kai didn''t reveal his presence to them anymore; he began to observe their behavior and study their character.


    After a long period of observation, Kai came to one conclusion.


    ''They are communicating using vibration.'' It was a piece of information that Kai obtained.


    Kai tried to understand their vibration language, but he didn''t learn anything.


    ''I should just explore this place.'' Kai decided to leave this place since he found nothing interesting there. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai swiftly left the place without anyone knowing. He began to search the place and found a lot of similar villages to the previous ones.


    ''Just how big is this place, and how did they build such a civilization?'' Kai became astonished after learning more about this place.


    ''I want to acquire that treasure if it exists now.'' Kai suddenly made this decision.


    He knew the treasure that was capable of mutating the place on such a grand scale must be at least Tier 4. But deep down, he knows that it wasn''t Tier 4.


    Kai personally saw a Tier 4 treasure, and it won''t mutate a place on such a grand scale as this. Only Tier 5 treasures are capable of this.


    ''It seems I don''t have to find a treasure for Nirvana." Kai thought happily and began his search enthusiastically.


    After searching for a while, Kai found a large village; no, it would be more accurate to call it a city.


    ''I hope I can at least find information here.''


    Kai didn''t find any information about this place, other than that the sand sprits are mutated.


    Kai went inside the city while hiding his presence. But as soon as he entered the city, Kai felt danger.


    ''I was thinking Why didn''t I encounter any bad luck? But, here it comes.''


    Kai confirmed that there is a Tier 4 beast here in this city. He didn''t feel this type of danger in the village since the highest-level beast there was Tier 3.


    ''I should act carefully and be extra cautious.''


    Kai wandered around the city and found nothing different. It was the same as in the villages.


    Kai didn''t visit the Tier 4 beast since he wasn''t confident enough to hide his presence from it. Although it didn''t make any sense, it could use its domain.


    After seeing the fight between the Whisper King and Thunder Ape, Kai decided to never underestimate any Tier 4 beasts.


    ''It seems I have no choice but to learn their language.'' Kai thought bitterly.


    To obtain information, Kai had to communicate with them. For that, he had to use vibration.


    It wasn''t hard for Kai since he could directly manipulate electromagnetic energy, and using that, he could manipulate vibration.


    The vibrations are produced due to the movement of electric and magnetic energy, so it is entirely possible to manipulate vibrations using electromagnetic energy alone.


    Kai left the city and arrived at the nearest village. He didn''t want to learn the language near the lion''s den.


    Kai used his Will Power to sense the frequency of the vibration in their conversation. It was hard to notice the change in frequency, but Kai had to do it if he wanted to learn their language.


    -------


    Only able to update 4 chapters today. But I will make up for that tomorrow.


    Let me know your opinions in the comments section.

 Chapter 78 - 78: 78. Infiltration

    ''Ah, man! Why is language so damn hard?'' Kai cursed their creativity.


    Kai can easily sense the change in frequency, but he wasn''t able to understand it.


    Without any foundation, it is hard for him to learn in a short period.


    ''Now, I only have to use this method.'' Kai used his Will Power to capture a Tier 1 and spirit.


    He forced his Will Power to control it. The sand spirit wasn''t able to resist and soon became his puppet.


    "Teach me about your communication method." Kai commanded the sand spirit.


    He knew that the Sand Spirit tribe must have some sort of method to teach their newborn, so he decided to use that to learn their language.


    The sand spirit taught Kai everything about their language. He memorized everything and let the sand spirit go.


    ''Their language wasn''t hard; I only need to practice a little bit and can learn it in a day.''


    Kai has learning talent, and he isn''t an ordinary mortal, so he can learn easily without any hardships.


    Kai left the village after learning about their language and went back to the city.


    ''I only need to be concerned about the wavelength.'' Kai thought about the problem while on his way.


    Just like every living being has a unique voice, the sand spirit also has the same characteristics.


    They have a unique wavelength, and it wasn''t easily replicable like voice. Everyone has a certain wavelength, and to imitate them, it is necessary to understand them thoroughly.


    After he arrived in the city, he observed their wavelength and confirmed his suspicion.


    ''Now, I need to replicate their wavelength and find information about this place, or maybe I should use my own.''


    After thinking about that for a moment, Kai decided to acquire information using his wavelength.


    He tried investigating general knowledge with others, which may lead to suspicion. But if he used his own identity and acted as a newborn here, it would at least seem logical.


    "Sir, do you know anything about this place?" Kai asked using vibration to manipulate electromagnetic energy.


    But no one replied to his question; they didn''t even bother to turn their heads.


    ''Why am I ignored?'' Kai became confused.


    He asked the same question to other sand spirits, but they didn''t reply to his question.


    ''Why are they ignoring me? Is it because they have some weird culture?''


    Seeing his plan didn''t work, Kai directly used his Will Power on a Tier 2 sand spirit and controlled him.


    "Tell me everything about your tribe and place," Kai ordered without any emotion.


    "Our tribe is called the Sand Dune Tribe, and we refer to our place as the Sand Kingdom. This city is the closest to the capital.


    Our king is the reason for the existence of our village. He alone protected the entire tribe for several years and soon became the pillar of our tribe." The sand spirit replied to his question.


    "Do you know why the king was able to protect your tribe?"


    "Yes, our king found a heavenly treasure, and because of that, he was able to become stronger easily. There are some rumors in our tribe that our existence is closely related to that treasure."


    "How did you know about this kind of information?" Kai decided to ask the most important question.


    "It was common knowledge among ourselves. We will worship the king and the treasure every year without fail. It is a tradition among ourselves. So, I know the information about that."


    "How strong is the king, and who is the strongest person in this city?" Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I don''t know about the king''s strength, but the leader of this city is called Lord Stone, and he is a newly promoted Tier 4 being."


    "When will the next worship happen?"


    "The previous worship just ended, so the next one will occur after eight months."


    "Now that your job is done, you can go," Kai ordered the sand spirit to leave.


    After the sand spirit turned around, Kai killed it with a single strike using the Will-Manifested sword.


    Directly ordering to kill itself is also a solution, but the subconscious mind may act at the time and refuse the order. Kai didn''t want anyone to find his existence for now, so he killed the sand spirit without making any noise.


    ''Now, I should use this guy''s identity to mix in the crowd.''


    Kai didn''t need to disguise himself as a sand spirit to infiltrate; he just needed to replicate the same wavelength since they didn''t have eyes to see.


    The wavelength can also be manipulated using electromagnetic energy, so Kai didn''t have any problem with that.


    Kai used his Will Manipulation power and made his wavelength the same as the guy he killed before. After that, he revealed his presence, and no one found anything suspicious.


    ''Now, I need to wait for eight months and use the crowd to steal the fragment.'' While Kai was thinking, he suddenly heard a voice.


    "Hey Dayan, where did you suddenly disappear?"


    Dayan was the name of the guy that Kai killed, and the one who asked this question was his friend Sahro.


    "I was just thinking about something and kind of forgot about you. I have some urgent work, so goodbye."


    Kai immediately left the place since he didn''t have any knowledge about Dayan''s family and friends. He didn''t want to get caught because of his ignorance.


    ''I should have at least learned about his family. Well, anyway, I can''t reverse it anymore; I will just go with this identity.''


    Kai didn''t want to kill a lot of people here since Lord Stone was protecting this city. If Kai makes any big movement, he will soon be noticed by him.


    Kai came to the periphery of the city and built a home for himself using earth manipulation. He didn''t want to leave this place and waste time in the city.


    ''I should cultivate and learn about formation during these eight months. I can also give an excuse for being at the critical moment of breakthrough.''


    Kai found a perfect excuse for his sudden disappearance during these eight months and began his seclusion.

 Chapter 79 - 79: 79. Epiphany

    Kai developed a love for formations ever since he started training in them. He even thought about a new method to draw a formation and use it in a battle.


    The formation dao has a lot of potential, but a lot of people are using it as an auxiliary method, not a mainstream weapon in battle.


    ''Maybe I can become a pioneer in this path also.'' Kai thought happily.


    The heavenly dao will reward a person when he develops a new path or an existing path.


    Kai will get his reward for developing the Will Path after he completely proves the Dao. If he makes the formation dao better, he will get an additional reward for that too.


    The objective of Heavenly Dao is to develop a better world, and anyone who helps in the process will get a share of the reward.


    Kai''s idea was to remove the restriction on formation lines and formation eyes to instantly create a formation.


    Since the formation line was similar to a program, Kai plans to create one and save it. He wants to execute them whenever it is necessary.


    ''Although it cannot be done in this short period, I should use my Will Manipulation to try drawing that.''


    Instead of drawing them using his hands, Kai plans to draw the entire formation line in a single stroke using his manipulation.


    If he used his parallel thinking ability, he wouldn''t be distracted in the battle, and at the same time, he could use it as a surprise attack.


    ''Now, I should try this. It should be feasible, but for that, I need a deeper understanding of formation dao.'' S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai started practicing his formation dao, he created a Tier 1 formation and tried to understand its nature and modify it for better efficiency.


    His focus became deeper and deeper, and he eventually forgot about everything.


    A mysterious aura appeared around him, and his comprehension of the formation dao increased.


    After a long time, Kai finally came out of his trance.


    ''I didn''t expect to experience an epiphany right now at all times.''


    Epiphany is a good thing; it increases comprehension during that specific period, and it is also easy to understand the true nature of dao during epiphany.


    A person will naturally feel close to the Dao at epiphany, but there is a disadvantage to that.


    During comprehension, the cultivator will not have any sense of danger. Which means he won''t be aware of the surroundings.


    ''At least no one came to visit me during this time.''


    Kai used his Cosmic Awareness ability to confirm that no one came to visit.


    "Now, I have a proper base for my future plan."


    Kai already found a method to create a formation using elements alone; he only needs actual practice and can execute it in real battle.


    ''Now, I should try making a formation using manipulation, and at the same time, I need to cultivate.''


    Kai didn''t want to stay in the early stages of the Will Manipulation realm anymore. The enemies he faces are getting stronger and stronger, but he remains the same.


    The reason he didn''t try to just cultivate in seclusion is because he didn''t want to cause an imbalance between Qi and Will paths, but he doesn''t have that luxury anymore.


    ''I should try to increase my cultivation level to a high level in the Will Manipulation realm, any more than would lead to some danger.''


    Kai used his parallel thinking ability to cultivate, and at the same time, he began to experiment with the results of his epiphany.


    He used his manipulation ability to draw the formation lines, but it didn''t go as he expected.


    ''Although I know it will be hard to implement in actual practice, I didn''t expect it to be this difficult.''


    Kai wasn''t even able to draw the formation lines correctly. Their intensity varied from one place to another, and the patterns had some defects in many places.


    Kai tried again, but this time, he imagined the entire formation and tried to replicate it.


    ''Although I failed, it should be the correct method.''


    Drawing the formation line at an instant will make the energy intensity the same over the entire formation, and it will also avoid mistakes in patterns and combinations.


    Kai tried this new approach, and although he didn''t perfectly draw the formation, it was better than the previous ones.


    With the right method, he began his practice. His mastery over his manipulation abilities also increases during this training.


    This training session will be the most effective training that he has done until now. He learned a new method of using formation, which will indirectly increase his battle strength, and he also developed a plan to improve formation dao.


    ''Why shouldn''t I try this method?''


    During his practice, Kai suddenly had an idea. Without any delay, he began implementing it.


    ''So, the formation can also be used in such a way.'' Kai thought happily about his invention.


    "Hey Dayan, What are you doing inside?"


    Kai suddenly heard someone calling him by his alias.


    "Hey Sahro, why are you here and how did you find me?" Kai didn''t answer; instead, he questioned.


    "Well, I saw you leaving this, so I came to check on you. But after finding that you suddenly built this house, I didn''t disturb you."


    "Oh! I suddenly felt that I could break through the bottleneck, so I came to seclusion without informing anyone."


    Kai told the lie that he had already made up. Sahro also believed him since he released the aura of a Tier 3 cultivator.


    "How does it feel to be in the Tier 3 realm?" Sahro asked in excitement, although the vibration and wavelength were monotonous without any emotion.


    "I didn''t feel any difference. If I had some treasures for Nirvana, I would be happy with the process, but now the only difference I could feel is that I can fly."


    "Yeah, with your talent, if you were born into a king''s family, you would be in a much better position."


    Apparently, here in this tribe, the weak don''t have the chance to become strong.

 Chapter 80 - 80: 80. Doubts?

    Fairness and Equality.


    Both of these words were heard by Kai many times in his previous life. He lived his life based on this principle. He thrived on a peaceful and happy life, but because of someone else''s greed, he lost his life.


    He was unwilling to die. Well, who in the right mind wanted to die? At the time of his death, he hated society very much.


    He hadn''t done anything wrong; he never harmed anyone in his life; he hadn''t even betrayed someone.


    But fate played a joke on him, and without any reason, he was killed. That changed his mindset.


    All the unwillingness and hatred broke his moral shackles. He learned the true nature of people, and eventually, he concluded.


    ''Fairness and Equality are just fantasies made up by the weak. The strong won''t care about the rules set by the weak.''


    It was a profound lesson that he learned at the time of his death, but it was already too late.


    ''Now, I need to concentrate on work.'' Kai remained himself.


    "Dayan, let''s go. We need to leave early to get a place in the worship, or else we won''t get a seat for ourselves." Sahro said.


    "Okay, we can go, and I will take it in no time."


    "Are you going to take me by flying?" He asked in excitement.


    "Yes, you can enjoy your first flight," Kai said and grabbed him.


    "By the way, where is the capital? I kind of forgot the location."


    "Bro, how did you forget the location? It is in the north-west direction. Go straight, and we will arrive in an hour."


    Seeing that Sahro didn''t get suspicious, Kai let out a sigh of relief and flew in the direction.


    After traveling for an hour, both of them arrived at the location.


    There was already a huge crowd awaiting them. But it is a different experience for Kai since the crowd looks like a huge mountain instead of a sea of people.


    Kai and Sahro found a place for themselves and sat down. No one found anything suspicious about Kai.


    ''I need to leave this soon, or else the entire plan will be ruined.''


    Kai knew he wouldn''t be able to hide from a Tier 4 spirit, so he needed to leave this place before they arrived. But at the same time, he didn''t want Sahro to know about his disappearance.


    ''Okay, I should use the fragment abilities in combination and leave this place.''


    Kai used his [Astral Projection] [Quantum Decoy] abilities at the same time. Another similar Kai with the same wavelength appeared, and the original Kai disappeared from the place.


    ''Phew! I can now start doing my job without any care.''


    His purpose for staying in the same kingdom for eight months was to steal the third fragment and the rumored treasure.


    Kai began to wander around the capital to see the reaction to his fragment.


    On his way, Kai saw a lot of sand spirits. The capital wasn''t different from any other place; they were just doing their work without caring about anyone.


    The only difference is that the capital is huge compared to the city, and there are a lot of guards with weapons standing here and there.


    After searching for some time, his fragment reacted for the first time. Kai immediately followed the directions and arrived at the royal palace.


    ''Although I know the fragment must be in the palace, can''t they change the location for once?'' Kai cursed the cliche situation and scouted the royal palace.


    He knew today would be his only chance to steal the fragment this year.


    Almost all the powerhouses and people of the kingdom were in the location of worship, so it was his perfect chance to steal without any danger.


    After scouting the royal palace, Kai didn''t find any Tier 4 sand spirits from outside.


    ''Maybe there are some hidden guardians inside the palace?''


    Kai went inside the palace to check. He used the law of darkness to conceal his presence.


    With the guidance of the fragment, he didn''t wander around the royal palace. He went straight to the Treasury, and to his astonishment, he didn''t find any hidden guardians.


    ''Is this really happening, or is there some kind of scheme going on?''


    Even Kai began to doubt since everything was going smoothly without any troubles.


    Kai went near the Treasury Gate and tried to open it. But his danger sense warned him.


    ''Wow, what kind of mechanism is this? Did they set up something similar to a laser?''


    Kai used his Will Power to inspect the gate, and after seeing the result, he was mesmerized.


    ''I didn''t expect the sand spirits to be capable of making something like this.''


    The gate is attached with a combination of detection, killing, defensive, and illusion formation.


    The detection formation will alert a person who has the detection ring, which is used in this type of formation.


    The remaining three formations will trap the person until help arrives. All these formations are Tier 4, and Kai isn''t capable of bypassing them without leaving any trace.


    ''Although bypassing would be troublesome, I can break them by exploiting their weaknesses.''


    Kai''s mastery over formation dao increased to formation saint after the epiphany.


    But he could only draw Tier 3 formations, so he can''t be called a formation saint for now. His cultivation level severely limits him.


    Kai began to draw a Tier 3 hidden formation around himself. He didn''t want to get caught during his work.


    After successfully drawing it, Kai placed a hundred peak-grade spirit stones as formation eyes.


    ''Now, I can start cracking them without any danger.''


    Kai tried to follow their patterns and combinations. They are the core of the formation; if he understands them, he can easily break the formation without any obstacles. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But he soon encountered his first problem. The formation master who created this formation didn''t just simply create it using formation; he also drew a lot of fake lines without affecting the formation.


    ''Now this is a genius idea that I should also implement in my work.''

 Chapter 81 - 81: 81. Sinister Plan

    Kai tried to understand the mechanism of formation instead of observing the formation.


    He knew it was easier to find out about the fake lines after he understood the entire formation.


    With the help of his learning talent and parallel thinking ability, Kai began to brainstorm.


    His brain worked like a supercomputer, and in an hour, he understood the first formation.


    With enough confidence, Kai continued his work. He didn''t have enough time to steal the fragment since the worship ceremony could end at any time and the guardians could arrive.


    After three hours of brainstorming, Kai understood the workings of the entire formation.


    ''Now, I should start breaking the formation; I don''t have enough time.''


    With his understanding of the formation, Kai ignored the fake lines and began to find the weakness of the formation.


    Every formation has some weak point, and by finding that point, a formation can be used against the user.


    Most of the formation masters tend to hide their weaknesses and make them look like perfect ones.


    But perfection isn''t allowed to exist under the heavens, not even in formations.


    Kai found the weakness of the first formation very soon. He used his manipulation ability to exert the surrounding energy to break the formation.


    Kai didn''t want to leave a trace by doing it himself. He even didn''t withdraw his Will Power outside of his body; instead, he just resonated with them.


    The first formation broke like shattered glass. With a smile on his face, Kai searched for the weakness of the second formation.


    After finding the weakness, he broke the formation with the same method.


    In the meantime, Kai checked on the ceremony using his astral projection.


    Kai can see using his astral body, and it isn''t limited by distance.


    ''Wow, they didn''t find any difference between me and the sand spirit. It seems my guess is correct.''


    The astral body is capable of perfectly mimicking without any flaw. When Kai formed the astral body, he used the same wavelength as Dayan, so it perfectly replicated that wavelength.


    ''Innate Treasure is really heaven-defying. Even in its broken state, it is capable of deceiving a saint realm cultivator.''


    Even the king, who was in the worship ceremony, didn''t find anything suspicious. There are also other saint realm cultivators standing behind him.


    The sand spirits are kneeling with their heads facing the ground in front of the king. The king just sat on his throne, but behind him was a picture of a huge plant.


    ''So it was the treasure that caused the mutation on such a huge scale.'' Kai concluded after seeing the picture.


    ''Is this plant still inside the treasury, or did the king use it for himself? I hope it is still in the Treasury.''


    Kai needed to obtain that treasure for himself to create a variant physique, so he hoped for its existence.


    Kai found the weakness of the third formation and soon broke it without hesitation.


    ''Only one more to go, and I can confirm the existence of that plant.''


    Kai started searching for the weakness of the last one at a faster rate; he wasn''t able to contain his anxiety.


    But the fourth one wasn''t easy; it was the core of the entire formation. The weakness was well hidden, and it took a lot of time for Kai to locate it.


    Kai immediately broke the formation. But at the same time, he heard the announcement.


    "My people, thank you for coming to this worship ceremony. I hope you will also come to this ceremony like this next year." The king of the sand kingdom announced the end of the ceremony and told about his wish.


    "We obey the order from the king."


    "We obey the order from the king."


    All the sand spirits kneeled on one knee and said simultaneously.


    ''Oh shit! Why did they end this ceremony faster than last time? Is it because of my bad luck?'' Kai cursed


    The ceremony will take more than 12 hours to complete at normal times. But this year, they completed the trial within six hours.


    Kai soon opened the gate and went inside the Treasury. He decided to gamble. He didn''t want to waste another year in this sand kingdom.


    Kai didn''t even bother to check for any other treasures and went to find the location of the fragment and that plant.


    He knew the plant must have been born beside the fragment to protect itself. If it exists, it is the only possible location.


    With the guidance of his fragment, Kai arrived at the location.


    ''Wow, the king didn''t use that plant. But why didn''t he use it for himself and store it inside the Treasury?''


    Kai thought after seeing the plan. It was a Tier 5 heavenly treasure, as he suspected.


    Kai used his Will Power and Cosmic Awareness to inspect the treasure and soon found the answer.


    ''That guy is insane; how did he come up with this plan?''


    The king is now collecting the faith of his people to help the treasure advance to Tier 6. He wanted to use it after it broke through and obtained unimaginable power.


    ''Is he really a genius or some delusional guy? How can he be so stupid?'' S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To advance or break through into Tier 6, destiny was the key to a breakthrough. That is the reason the battle of destiny occurs every generation.


    It was an absolute rule, and no one was capable of breaking it. But the king is using the faith of his people to achieve the same results.


    Although faith energy has the property to nurture things, it wasn''t enough to break through a realm, and this is not his only plan.


    The king is controlling every citizen of his kingdom without their knowledge. He is subtly manipulating them to obtain their faith energy.


    ''Wow, he is more ruthless than I thought.''


    Kai already had some doubts seeing the weird behavior of people from the kingdom, but he didn''t expect the king to entirely deprive their free will.

 Chapter 82 - 82: 82. Kings Wrath

    Kai didn''t care about the plan of the king and went to take both treasures. But at the last moment, he stopped himself.


    ''He is really an ingenious guy. If I didn''t think it through, I would have fallen for his trap.''


    Kai noticed a formation connected to both the fragment and the plant, if he just touched them, the king would come here immediately.


    With the speed of a saint realm cultivator, Kai won''t be able to escape.


    Kai used his Will Power to check the formation, but he wasn''t able to find any clue from it.


    ''Just what kind of formation is it?''


    With curiosity, Kai began to follow the formation line. It expanded outside the Treasury and didn''t stop.


    ''What in the world is that crazy king planning?''


    Kai already had some conclusions about the characteristics of the king based on what he had seen so far: ruthless, ambitious, greedy, intelligent, and scheming.


    He knew that such a person wouldn''t waste a huge amount of resources on such a large, meaningless formation.


    Kai decided to check further to confirm his doubt. He left the treasury and found out that the formation had spread to the entire palace.


    But that wasn''t the end of it. So, Kai used his astral body to fly into the sky and check the situation from above. After checking, Kai became afraid upon seeing the situation.


    ''Just how did he come up with this plan?''


    Kai saw that the formation covered the entire capital. It was hidden carefully, and a normal person wouldn''t be able to find it. Only a formation master with a deep understanding of formation dao will be able to detect it.


    Kai never thought that the formation would cover the entire scale; he obviously underestimated the scheme of the king.


    "Why did he use so many resources on this formation?"


    "Did he have some kind of plan using this formation?"


    "But for now, I need to leave here; only after I find the purpose of this formation  I can obtain the treasure."


    Kai muttered and left the treasury using his [Quantum Decoy] ability. He didn''t know about the mechanism or dangers in the formation, so he didn''t want to risk his life for nothing.


    "Hey Dayan, why did you suddenly fly to the sky?" Sahro asked as soon as he saw him.


    "I just want to check something, so I left to confirm it," Kai replied calmly after checking that Sahro didn''t find anything.


    ''Oh sh**! How could I forget that?''


    Kai immediately remembered his mistakes and used his Astral Projection and Quantum Decoy abilities at the same time.


    He left the capital without a second thought. After arriving outside, he didn''t stop for a single moment; instead, he accelerated his speed and went away from the capital.


    Sahro didn''t find anything suspicious since Kai''s astral body was with him the whole time.


    Soon, the calm capital was surrounded by an overwhelming aura.


    "WHO HAS THE GUTS TO INFILTRATE THE ROYAL TREASURY?"


    The voice of the king resounded throughout the entire capital.


    Every Tier 2 and Tier 1 sand spirit wasn''t able to withstand the pressure and knelt.


    The king flew outside the palace and stood in the air.


    "GUARDS, LOCKDOWN THE ENTIRE CAPITAL; NOBODY IS ALLOWED TO LEAVE WITHOUT MY PERMISSION."


    The guards did as the king said without asking any questions.


    The king soon spread his aura to search for the culprit who infiltrated the Treasury. But he didn''t find anyone suspicious, since everybody was under his control.


    ''Who is the person capable of breaking the formation, and he didn''t even take a single treasure from it?''


    The king muttered doubtfully. His anger rested a little bit after finding nothing was missing from the Treasury.


    His only doubt was why the thief didn''t steal anything after putting in such an effort.


    ''Did he find the existence of the formation or guess my plan?'' The king thought seriously, his hands clenched with unwillingness.


    ''Don''t let me find you, or else I will let you realize what is meant by hell personally.''


    After muttering all of this, he left the place. He knew all his people were still under his control, and nobody broke through it, so he didn''t suspect any of them.


    He decided to increase the security of the Treasury from now on, and he will personally recreate the formation.


    Kai, who saw the entire situation using his astral body, breathed a sigh of relief. He almost forgot that he broke the formation; if he continued to stay in the capital after doing all this, only death would await him. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a brilliant presence of mind, he swiftly left the place. If he didn''t leave his astral body in his place, the king may suspect him.


    The king personally inspected everybody during the worship, and he knew the number of people who attended the ceremony.


    Even though he may not have counted the numbers personally, he can easily check them in his memory. Considering his cultivation level, it was a piece of cake.


    Kai thought about everything in that short period and left the place.


    ''Now, going into the capital will be a serious problem''


    The capital was in lockdown due to his interference, and no one was allowed to enter or leave without permission.


    With such strict security, it was hard for him to infiltrate.


    ''Okay, this may be feasible.''


    Kai suddenly thought about an idea. If he does that properly, he can break the restrictions of lockdown.


    He planned to start a rebellion using the people. Although this plan cannot be used for a short period, it is a good one without any dangers.


    The people will accept the lockdown for a month or maybe even two months, but if it exceeds that without any process, they will start getting annoyed.


    The king won''t be able to kill all of them, even if he wants to kill them, because he needs their faith to nurture the treasure.


    At the same time, Kai can research the big formation using his astral body.


    ------


    Only need four reviews to get rated. please give your opinion on the front page.

 Chapter 83 - 83: 83. Getting a job

    Kai observed the situation inside the capital using his astral body for a few days, and not much reaction could be observed from the people.


    ''Now, I need to study that formation for now and wait for the people to get irritated; that will be my chance.''


    Since the formation covered the entire capital, Kai was able to easily study it without arousing any suspicion.


    ''It seems I have to go inside the palace.''


    Kai concluded after studying it for a long time. There isn''t much importance given to the formation lines on the outside.


    The outer formation lines are mostly extensions of the core. It didn''t serve any purpose other than expanding the formation.


    "Sahro, do you think I can get a job in the royal palace?"


    "Why are you suddenly asking that, Dayan? Did you want to join the royal family?"


    "No, it is not like that. I want to obtain more resources for cultivation. You should be able to guess that I can progress a little in my cultivation path, but if I miss the chance during my golden period, it will be hard for me to achieve anything in the future." Kai said it in a heavy tone.


    "I can understand that. The king would normally recruit newly promoted Tier 3 cultivators and give them jobs, but I don''t think that is possible in this situation."


    Kai fell silent after hearing Sahro''s reply. He knew a situation like this could not be taken into account.


    "But I have an uncle who is working in the palace; maybe I can talk to him about you."


    "Thank you for your help, Sahro. If you want anything, you can ask me, and I will help you."


    Sahro went to see his uncle, and Kai just waited for him.


    "Kai, it seems your luck is good. The king wants to increase the defense around the treasury, so he plans to recruit some members from his loyal followers, and my uncle is one of the king''s loyal followers."


    "Did your uncle decide to recommend me?"


    "Yes, you can now work as a security in the Treasury, but don''t worry about that, after enough merits, you can get promoted."


    ''At least he has some use for me, and working as a security in the Treasury is more convenient for me.''


    Both Kai and Sahro went to see his uncle.


    "So you are the guy mentioned by Sahro; he already told me about you. After joining, you should abide by the rules; connections won''t work then, so be careful." Sahro''s uncle, a peak Tier 3 sand spirit, said.


    Kai didn''t hear any of that; instead, he just thought about something funny.


    ''Why does every sand spirit look the same? Is it because they''re made of sand?''


    Only the king has some humane features; other than him, everyone else looks like some kind of half-molded clay.


    "Did you understand me? Why aren''t you listening?" Seeing Kai in a daze, he scolded him.


    "No, I''m listening. Just thinking about the future."


    "Don''t say dream. Follow me; your work starts today. Sahro, you can go by yourself; I will take care of him."


    "Okay, uncle. Dayan, good luck."


    Kai and Sahro''s uncle went inside the palace after bidding farewell to Dayan.


    "You need to be careful in the Treasury. There was already a thief who infiltrated it, and the king personally executed every single person who was responsible for guarding it."


    "Is it because they were irresponsible?"


    "It is not even their fault. The king ordered everyone to be present in the ceremony, and the Treasury was free of security."


    "Then they died for no reason? Is the king..."


    "Don''t say anything about the King. You will die without even knowing how."


    He wanted to ask whether the king was stupid or a tyrant but stopped himself after hearing him.


    ''He should be a tyrant, no, a cold-blooded tyrant.''


    Kai knew the king was somehow controlling the entire sand tribe, but he didn''t know the exact method.


    ''It will be good if I can obtain this type of method.'' he sneered, but it will scare a lot of children.


    Kai and Sahro''s uncle arrived before the Treasury. The formations that were broken by him were fixed, and Kai wasn''t able to find any difference.


    ''Well, it seems they have a lot of resources. Maybe I should loot them with the treasures.''


    "Lord Clay, this is Dayan, my nephew; I am recommending him for the position of guard in the Treasury."


    Lord Clay didn''t say anything and just inspected Kai silently. He wasn''t able to see through the disguise of astral projection.


    "Your foundation is not bad; from now on, you will work under me." He became satisfied after inspecting and directly brought Kai under his wings.


    Lord Clay is a Tier 4 sand spirit, so he does have a lot of influence in the palace. Being under his protection has a lot of benefits.


    ''Okay, now I don''t have a lot of bullshit restrictions.''


    Sahro''s uncle looked at Kai enviously, but he left without saying anything. It wasn''t his place to talk.


    "You need to guard the Treasury at night; there will be another who will guard at daytime. You can do whatever you want with your free time, but don''t do anything stupid." He didn''t place any restrictions on Kai and just let him go.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Lord; if I achieve something in the future, I won''t forget this favor."


    Lord Clay just smiled and didn''t say anything. The reason he did this wasn''t because of kindness; instead, he wanted Kai to do him a favor.


    If Kai doesn''t react and reply as he expected, he will turn Kai into a normal soldier with a lot of restrictions.


    ''Everything in the world works on the principle of mutual benefit.''


    Kai thought about the nature of people after Lord Clay left. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nothing stays permanent in the world, not even love; everything fades with time, but benefits aren''t like that. As long as it is mutual, it will last forever.

 Chapter 84 - 84: 84. Words

    Kai didn''t do anything suspicious in his first week. He just observed the reactions of people; he wanted to know how they would react to this absurd situation.


    ''It seems they aren''t totally under control. But how is the king subtly manipulating them? It may be related to this formation.''


    Kai concluded after his observation. He started studying the formation after that.


    He only did that during his work time; he didn''t do anything in his free time. Staying near the Treasury all the time may arouse suspicion.


    "Hey, how long are we going to be locked up like this?"


    "The king didn''t even give us any proper explanation. He just treats us without any respect."


    "I am currently at a critical moment in my cultivation; I need to go to my house for a breakthrough; I can''t even do it here because of the crowds and disturbance."


    Like this, a lot of people complained about the situation. Nobody likes to be locked up for no reason.


    '' I should start adding fuel to the fire.''


    Kai''s plan was very simple. He needs a person with enough charisma and leadership to lead the group and start a revolt against the king''s decision.


    That person must have the quality to convince others with words alone.


    The words have a lot of magical power. If the right words are used in the right situation, it will get better. The same words can be used controversially in the wrong situation.


    Kai only needs to find a person with such a quality and manipulate him. He can''t participate in this directly since it involves a lot of variables.


    The king may just kill the leader of this operation to silence the crowd. He doesn''t know the king''s personality well enough to act in person.


    ''I can search for a perfect target during the day and continue to study the formation at night.''


    Kai didn''t find any suitable targets on his first day. But he learned something about the formation.


    ''I didn''t expect the formation to be at such a high level.'' he thought in amazement.


    The formation that King placed is almost Tier 5. It already surpassed the peak of Tier 4, but didn''t reach Tier 5.


    It was complicated enough that Kai didn''t understand anything for almost a week. Note that Kai has learning talent.


    Its pattern and combination don''t have any loopholes; that has been the case so far until he studied.


    It is a type of extraction formation created for the sole purpose of sacrifice.


    ''I didn''t expect that he would use an extraction-type formation like this.''


    Kai never thought about using extraction formation like the king. He knew it must be the original creation of the king, and with his hard work, he could break through his cultivation level.


    ''I should learn about this formation thoroughly before destroying it.'' he sighed.


    It was specifically created to increase a person''s cultivation level of a person. This formation causes the life span and cultivation of a person to break through. He knew the king must be limited by his cultivation talent, unable to break through, so he must have spent a lot of effort to invent this formation.


    Kai didn''t see anything wrong with the king''s approach. He would have done the same thing if he were in his shoes.


    The cultivation talent limits the speed of cultivation, and its formation exactly counters it. Although it is a cruel way to do it, it helps a person break through without any side effects.


    Kai is planning to do the same thing if his creation with the variant physique doesn''t go as he expected. This formation will be helpful for him if he ever becomes cornered in that situation.


    ''But that guy is a genius; maybe I should search his memories if I have enough time.''


    He still didn''t find out how the king manipulated the entire Sand Spirit tribe.


    He needs to find every answer to his question before stealing the fragments and treasures.


    After another week of searching, he found the perfect target to manipulate using Will Power.


    ''He is perfect, and his cultivation level is still Tier 2. Bro, don''t blame me if you die in this process.''


    "Sir, I want to discuss an important matter with you. Could you please come with me?" Kai asked him in a professional tone.


    He went with the guard uniform, and the boy didn''t refuse after seeing him working at the royal palace.


    "Sir, you can drop the formalities and call me mud."


    "Okay, Mud, I''m here on behalf of Lord Clay to discuss an important matter with you."


    "Lord Clay! Om my god, please tell me, sir, I will complete the order without asking anything."


    "Don''t get excited, we will talk after we arrive at a secluded location."


    Mud fell silent and followed Kai without asking anything along the way. Both of them arrived at an isolated place, and it wasn''t visible from a distance.


    "Sir, can you tell the order of Lord Clay?" Mud asked while containing his excitement.


    Kai didn''t say anything and used his [Will Might] technique.


    Mud wasn''t able to open his mouth and was suppressed without any resistance. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai placed his hands on Mud''s and lifted him. He injected his Will power into him.


    Mud wasn''t even able to scream because Kai didn''t allow him. Before, Kai only subtly manipulated other sand spirits, which were basically half-baked and only capable of acquiring information.


    But this time, Kai used the same method as he used with the insect. He can manipulate the target like a puppet without any restriction.


    Kai let his hand go, and mud fell to the ground.


    "Stand up," Kai ordered without any emotion.


    Mud stood up as ordered. His body and mind weren''t in the right condition to stand up, but he stood still without complaining.


    "You need to gather people and make them form a group to revolt against this lockdown order. Don''t act until I give the signal."


    "Okay, boss." He replied in a mechanical tone.


    "Don''t act like that from now on. Act naturally; be yourself."


    ------


    Bonus chapters for golden tickets and gifts will be released this weekend.

 Chapter 85 - 85: 85. Help

    Kai watched Mud until he mixed with the crowd.


    ''His actions seem normal; I should observe him a bit more before studying the formation.''


    Kai continued to check on Mud to confirm his behavior didn''t arouse anyone''s suspicion.


    "Hey, I don''t like this at all. They treat us like some kind of prisoner; we have no respect at all."


    "Yeah, I don''t like being here either. The cost of living here is way too high for me to afford."


    Like this, some sand spirits were expressing their dissatisfaction about the situation.


    "Maybe we should do something about this." Mud suddenly entered the scene and spoke casually.


    "What are we gonna do? They won''t hear our complaints." A middle-aged sand spirit replied to Mud.


    "They won''t hear our words if we just say them without any convection. But if we united every person and talked with the king personally, we could change his mind."


    "Did you think it was easy to meet the king in this situation?"


    "No, it won''t be easy. I mean, we should gather everyone in the entire capital and talk to the king. It will be effective, and the king also won''t be able to ignore us."


    "That''s just a stupid dream. Nobody would join you; we are indirectly opposing the king if we do that, and a lot of people don''t even have that guts."


    "I know that''s why I need some volunteers; I will take full responsibility if something happens. You guys only need to support us through this ordeal; we can get our freedom afterward."


    "No, I''m not joining this suicide mission."


    "No, I''m not joining this suicide mission."


    "No, I''m not joining this suicide mission."


    Three of the sand spirits from the group immediately rejected Mud''s offer without even thinking a bit.


    "I will support you; the situation won''t change if someone doesn''t take the first step." The middle-aged spirit, who first replied to Mud, decided to join the group.


    "Thank you, sir; I knew you would be wiser considering your age, not like some cowardly bastards." Mud said those words to those who rejected his offer.


    "Hey, don''t care about these spineless guys. We don''t have to waste time and energy on them." The middle-aged sand spirit also provoked them.


    "Hey, why do you think you are going to call us cowards? We will join this mission and prove our courage."


    The four of them immediately became angry in embarrassed and decided to join.


    "Thank you for your participation, and I hope you won''t back down on your words."


    "I won''t back down. I''m a man of words."


    Seeing this plan succeed, Mud left the group happily to recruit others.


    Kai watched everything unfold from a distance.


    ''It seems provoking a person is a good way to lure them.''


    Kai knew both Mud and the middle-aged sand spirit purposefully provoked the remaining ones to join their group.


    They weren''t able to reject it, since rejecting it again would damage their useless reputation.


    But that cannot be the only reason; another reason they joined was because there was already a member in the group. It is a simple psychology that everyone follows.


    Most people would hesitate to take that first step, but once someone takes the first step, everyone will follow their path.


    ''But such people won''t achieve much in life.'' Kai thought after they changed their attitude.


    To become a winner in life or to be remembered in life, a person must let go of their hesitation and move forward in their life without considering other opinions.


    ''Now, I can study the formation without any problems.''


    Kai left the crowd and went to the palace. He knew Mud would do the job perfectly after seeing his first performance.


    He did his guard duty at night and decided to study the formation tomorrow.


    "Sir, I''m here to visit Dayan for a personal reason," Mud asked the guard.


    "Do you know Dayan personally? If that is not the case, I would recommend you leave." The guard said it sternly.


    "Yes, sir, I know Sir Dayan very well; he is the one who asked me to meet him."


    The guard informed Kai about Mud.


    ''Why did he come to visit me suddenly? It is only one day.''


    Kai was planning to study the formation seriously, but luck was not on his side since Mud arrived and disturbed him.


    Kai decided to meet Mud since he was an important part of his plan.


    "Did something go wrong with the plan?"


    "No, sir, but I don''t think it is easy to gather all the people in a short period."


    "You only worked for a day, and how did you come to this conclusion?"


    "Sir, after recruiting the first group of people, we went to gather others, but the results were as good as we expected."


    "Just tell me what happened."


    "Most of the people weren''t even willing to listen to the explanation; they just started walking away after hearing about resisting the king''s order."


    "So, what do you want me to do?"


    "Sir, I want some extra members in the group and need your help with it."


    "So, you want me to manipulate them and make them help you?"


    "Yes, sir, we can gather a lot of people easily if we have more people."


    ''I think lifting some restrictions was a bad choice, but anyway, it is a good thing I came to know before it was too late.''


    Kai lifted some restrictions on Mud yesterday before leaving the palace. He saw Mud has the potential to convince people, so grant him a little free will, but he didn''t think he would come for help on the very next day.


    "Okay, I will help. But I will select them randomly, and only up to thirty."


    "Thirty is more than enough, sir. I can complete the job before the deadline given by you."


    "Okay, let''s do it now. I have work, so I won''t be able to meet you after that for a long time."


    Kai and Mud left the palace together. They went to a less crowded place, and Kai approached them the same way he did with Mud.


    After a full day of work, Kai manipulated thirty sand spirits. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to manipulate more of them, but he wasn''t capable of that.


    Kai''s limit was already thirty, but he controlled thirty-one sand spirits, including Mud. It was already hard for him to maintain such a heavy load, and any more than that would break this spirit.


    ''Phew! It was a hard day. I think I need to rest another day.''


    Kai left Mud to do his job and rested in the palace. He didn''t even go to guard the treasury; he slept like a log without minding the surroundings.


    Lord Clay didn''t ask him anything since he knew it was the first day that Kai skipped his duty.


    That day, he guarded the Treasury; it was an insult considering his status, but he did that anyway.


    ''Oh sh**! I slept and forgot my job.'' Kai woke up and cursed himself for being careless.


    He left to meet Lord Clay to explain the purpose.


    "Why are you running early in the morning?"


    Lord Clay suddenly appeared and asked.


    "Lord Clay, I just forgot to do my duty due to exhaustion. Please forgive me; I will do that today on both shifts." Kai immediately apologized.


    "Don''t worry about that; just be more restrained from now on. Although it is good to be young and frivolous, you will regret it in the future if you continue it."


    Lord Clay misunderstood Kai, so he advised him and left him after this advice.


    ''Did he have to think like that? Am I that kind of person? Even if I were, I wouldn''t do that with this sand.'' Kai freaked out just thinking about it.


    ''I should concentrate on my work for now.''


    Kai did the work the entire day like he told Lord Clay, and he didn''t just do the work; he studied the formation at the same time.


    Kai still didn''t figure out how the formation controlled the entire kingdom.


    He knew the Tier 4 formation wasn''t capable of achieving that since the entire sand tribe was under control. Its range only covered the capital, and the sand kingdom shouldn''t have the resources to cover the entire kingdom with the formation.


    As this month passed, Kai continued to do his work and studied the formation without any disturbance. Mud didn''t come to visit him during this period.


    Kai finally found something interesting about the formation.


    ''There is no formation added for controlling people in this.'' Kai concluded after researching and checking his results more than ten times.


    He didn''t find any extra formation in it. It only has sacrificial and extraction formations on it, with the addition of some auxiliary formations.


    There is a deception formation to deceive people, a hidden formation to hide it, and finally a protection formation to protect it.


    ''How did the king control these people without the help of this formation?'' he thought curiously.


    Kai knows that sand spirits'' thought processes are controlled. He even checked them when he helped Mud by controlling them.


    When he sent his Will Power inside them, he felt a subtle energy resist his power, but he destroyed them.


    Kai knows that energy is from a Tier 4 entity; it is not known whether it was a cultivator or a formation. Since it was without any source, Kai was easily able to destroy it.


    S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 86 - 86: 86. Kings Discovery

    Two months passed after Kai immersed himself in studying the formation.


    ''Ah! I finally understood the entire formation, and I don''t think I can create a formation like this one.''


    Kai finally figured out the reason why the king was able to manipulate the entire sand tribe.


    Its answer lies in the formation core. The king is the first sand spirit to appear, which makes him the founder of the sand tribe.


    He is an innate being that mutated due to the existence of treasure. The other sand spirits are his descendants.


    He can control them using his bloodline since his bloodline is currently running through their veins.


    The king placed his bloodline source on the formation eye, which acts as a trigger for controlling them.


    ''He must have thought about doing this even before the formation of the tribe.''


    Kai knew that once civilization took place, the king wouldn''t be able to make modifications to his bloodline since, with the increase in population, the king''s bloodline concentration in their bodies would decrease.


    So, the king did everything before even civilization took place, and he made it perfect that his bloodline would remain in their bodies no matter how long passed.


    ''Just how old is the king and how strong is he now?''


    Kai became cautious and altered after finding out about his plan. The king who planned for so long easily wouldn''t let someone ruin his plan. Given how long he lived, his strength may have reached the absolute peak of his realm.


    Kai knew he had to face the king at one point; the king would immediately know if he stole the fragment.


    ''It seems Mud is going to be the lab rat this time.''


    After learning about the entire plan, Kai knew the king wouldn''t let any variables appear in his plan. Kai wanted to test the patience of the king in this matter.


    The chances of Mud surviving are very low in this matter, but Kai doesn''t care about him. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''The important problem is that I can''t avoid direct confrontation with the king, no matter how much I plan.''


    Even if he perfectly executed the plan, Kai wouldn''t be able to escape from King. Before he could even leave the sand kingdom, the king would easily find him.


    ''Ahh! I didn''t want to ask for help, but if I had no choice, I could do it at the last minute.''


    KING''S POV


    Inside the palace, a simple, middle-aged man was meditating in the Lotus position. His breathing was even, his brows were sword-like, and his facial features were very human-like.


    That middle-aged man was the King, called Sebastian. The iron-blooded ruler of the sand kingdom is a ruthless guy who will do anything for his benefit.


    His current appearance is contradictory to Kai''s thoughts. He has a calm and confident aura around him like he is still in control of everything.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and smirked as he looked in a certain direction.


    "So, you are hiding there, rat. I thought you would leave the kingdom entirely to avoid my eyes, but it seems you got some guts," Sabastian sneered while looking at Kai.


    He directly ignored the space and distance between them and saw through Kai''s hideout.


    "Should I kill him now, right now? No, I feel like I wouldn''t be able to kill him right now, so I should keep an eye on him all the time to see what he is up to."


    Sebastian is a peak-grade Tier 4 cultivator; no, it should be appropriate to call him a half-step Tier 5 cultivator. He was a bottleneck for a long time due to his talent limitations.


    The intuition of such high-level cultivators wasn''t based on whim; most of them were related to their luck and fate, so they wouldn''t ignore such an obvious warning.


    The reason Kai was able to live till now is also because of his intuition, which helped promptly. He would have died at the hands of Anna if he hadn''t escaped that situation.


    "Maybe he will help me find out the flaws in my plan."


    Kai didn''t know that he had been found by the king and was still thinking that everything was going according to his plan.


    The only advantage he has now is that his astral body wasn''t found until now.


    Kai''s POV


    *ACHOO*


    "Why do I feel something spying on me?" Kai muttered while rubbing his nose.


    "Did the king already find me?" He muttered jokingly, not knowing that he had already been found.


    ''Now, the only way for me to steal the fragment and treasure is to use the formation to my advantage.''


    Since the formation is similar to a program, it is entirely possible to hack it. Kai needs to change the formation in such a way that he can face the King if anything goes wrong.


    He knew the king might be plotting something or may have some backup plan, so he didn''t want to complete the capital without any backup for him.


    While Kai was thinking, the black crown above his head started to shine.


    ''Why do I suddenly feel cold? I also have a bad feeling about this.''


    ''Whatever, I need to closely observe Mud from now on to see the king''s reaction. It''s already been two months, and it''s time to see the results.''


    Kai contacted Mud using his astral body and met him alone.


    "How is the process of gathering people going?" Kai asked Mud after he saw him.


    "Sir, everything was going well; more than ten thousand people joined our group. If you hadn''t ordered me to hide the existence of the group, it would be much larger than this."


    "No, it should be enough. You and your group need to gather in front of the palace gate and start the revolt."


    "Yes, sir, we will do it in two days since gathering everyone will take some time."


    "Okay, only two days. I don''t have time to waste on this."


    Kai left the place after being advised. He pretty much knew that this idea wasn''t going to work after learning about the king''s plan.


    How would the king consider the lives of ten thousand people when he didn''t care about more than a million?


    Even if Kai gathered everyone in the kingdom to form a revolt, the king would just sacrifice them to avoid trouble.


    After two days, Mud did everything he told him to do and gathered his group.


    He was now standing before the palace gate at the lead, indicating that he was the leader, and behind him were more than ten thousand spirits.


    Kai didn''t join the group; he just sat in the corner and watched the drama unfold before him.


    "Why are you gathered like this before the royal palace? If it disrespects the king, all of you will get severely punished." The guard at the entrance asked them.


    "We aren''t here to create trouble. We are here for justice; we need our freedom." Mud stated.


    "Yeah, we are here for freedom." "Yeah, we are here for freedom." "Yeah, we are here for freedom."


    The entire crowd started repeating him, and the guard wasn''t able to do anything.


    "Hey, all of you guys need to shut up. If your protests were known to the king, you would be personally executed." The guard increased his aura and tried threatening them.


    But that didn''t work; under the teaching of Mud, they came fearless.


    They didn''t think that the king would massacre every single person who participated in this protest. It was correct if the king was a normal man.


    The king must always maintain his prestige and face among his citizens, but that is only applicable to a normal person with a sane mind. They didn''t know that this method wouldn''t work on Sebastian.


    "What with the noise? Why are you all gathered in front of the palace?" Lord Clay arrived and asked everyone.


    "Lord Clay, we are here to ask for justice; we need our freedom." Mud took the lead again and answered the question.


    "So, you want to rebel against the king''s order? Do you have such audacity, or did you forget who you are talking to?"


    "Sir, I''m only telling the truth. We aren''t afraid of anyone; we need to meet the King and ask him personally."


    Seeing that they didn''t show any respect and directly ignored him, Lord Clay became furious.


    He immediately released his pressure on them. An overwhelming aura pressed everyone down to their knees, and no one was able to stand after that.


    He didn''t open his domain since they would just die if he stayed for two or three seconds.


    "Sir, no matter how much you pressure us, we won''t back down from our request; we want to meet the king."


    "Yeah, we want to meet the king; we need justice." Everybody echoed him and also expressed their opinion.


    Mud already told them that this type of situation may happen to them and reassured them that no one would be killed in the process. So, they fearlessly participated in the revolt and raised their opinion.


    ''Well, he prepared very well for the situation and even taught his members.'' Kai silently praised Mud for his diligence.


    ''But the real problem has yet to come; it will be fun to watch how he handles such an unexpected situation'' Kai smirked playfully; his carefree attitude already showed that he didn''t care about their lives.


    "So, you wanted to meet me? Now that I have come to meet everyone, let''s discuss your gathering." The king suddenly appeared before everyone and told them this before forming a throne in the air and sitting on it.

 Chapter 87 - 87: 87. Massacre

    "Your majesty, thank you for gracing your presence upon us." Mud took the lead and greeted Sebastian.


    "So you are the leader of this group?" Sebastian looked at Mud and said it calmly. He didn''t even flinch while talking.


    "No, Your Majesty; I''m just representing the entire group. I am not a leader or some kind of spiritual support."


    "Whatever, why are you gathered like this, and what is the reason for making such a huge commotion and disturbing my cultivation?" Sebastian asked calmly, but his voice made everyone silent.


    The atmosphere began to tense, and Lord Clay became nervous. A lot of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "Your majesty, you put the entire capital in lockdown after the incident in the Treasury. The investigation doesn''t seem to have gotten any clues from us, and you know very well that we aren''t capable of accomplishing such a feat." Mud paused a little and observed the king''s reaction.


    After seeing Sebastian listening calmly, he continued, "Since it was proved that we aren''t the culprits, we request your honorable majesty to kindly take back that order. A lot of us are suffering from this order. As a benevolent ruler, I hope you will accept our request."


    Mud chose every single one of his words carefully. He first praised the king and portrayed the king as a benevolent ruler who took the suffering of his people as his own. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If the king refuses such a request, it will cause a lot of dissatisfaction among the people.


    "Well, you are correct. I don''t think anything is wrong with your words, but I will not change my decision. If you had a hard time living inside the capital because of accommodation and money, I will personally take care of them and make them free for everyone."


    "But Your Majesty, that isn''t the only problem. A lot of people have personal things in their house that need to be taken care of urgently, so please change your decision."


    "No changes will be made. My decision is final, and you aren''t in a place to advise me." Sebastian said in the ultimatum, and he pressed his aura on Mud.


    Mud wasn''t able to talk since he was overwhelmed by Sebastian''s aura. But he didn''t back down. The others in the group followed him; they didn''t raise their voices but still followed him.


    "So you guys aren''t going to listen to my order?" Sebastian asked while hiding his anger.


    "Your majesty, it is not like that; as a wise ruler, you should be able to understand our situation. Please reconsider your decision." Mud got up and struggled to stand, but he still said it with some difficulty.


    "Your words may threaten some idiots, but I''m not like that; if you guys don''t leave here in this instant, I will kill every one of you," Sebastian said while his killing intent was revealed outside.


    The killing intent seems like a mountain pressing on them; it is more suffocating than the pressure released by him.


    Seeing them like this, Sebastian controlled his killing intent and waited for them to leave.


    But nobody left the place; everyone waited for Mud to make the decision.


    "Your Majesty, we don''t care about our lives; if you don''t change your decision, we won''t leave this place." Mud made this decision while breathing heavily.


    He was the target of Sebastian both times he released the aura, so he suffered some minor internal injuries.


    The difference between the cultivation levels makes it possible for Sebastian to injure him just by revealing a part of his aura.


    "It seems I have been dormant for a long time, and you guys have forgotten about my nature. I shall kill every one of you as a warning for the rest." Sebastian said, and he was about to make the move.


    "Your Majesty, please stop it. You will have to face some serious consequences if you do that." Lord Clay already guessed the action of Sebastian and advised him.


    "Hey Clay, you need to consider your status before talking to me. I will forgive this time; if it happens another time, you will get punished." Sebastian spoke calmly, but his voice contained an endless chill.


    Lord Clay didn''t say anything; he smiled bitterly. He knew the king was just mad now, and his words triggered it.


    Sebastian flew from his throne and looked down on Mud and his group.


    He waved his hands at them, and after that, a lot of sand storms appeared.


    These sand storms engulfed everyone in them. Those who caught up in it were shrewd into pieces; they weren''t even able to resist.


    Some of them tried running and tried flying away, but the storm sucked everyone like a vacuum.


    They weren''t able to withstand the might of nature.


    "Your Majesty, please stop your action. We are innocent; we didn''t do anything wrong." Some of them tried pleading with Sebastian.


    "Your Majesty, please stop it immediately. A lot of people have already lost their lives; it will cause a lot of dissatisfaction among the people. Please consider the consequences of your action." Mud didn''t beg after seeing it didn''t work; instead, he stated the facts like Lord Clay.


    But Sebastian didn''t listen to any of their voices and calmly watched everyone get slaughtered. He didn''t have an ounce of emotion on his face.


    Soon, the entire place before the royal palace would be empty and quiet, unlike a few moments ago.


    There was not a single trace left behind by them, like blood; everything was swept away by the storm before it disappeared.


    Sebastian left after that without talking to Lord Clay. Lord Clay watched everything silently and sighed to himself.


    Kai also watched everything from a distance.


    ''Although I thought he would kill everyone, he did it for real without any hesitation.''


    Kai knew that the king would do this since he already guessed his personality based on his plan, but he never thought of him like this.


    He thought that the king would at least try to maintain his image among the public since he had to obtain faith energy from them.


    ''Maybe he already planned something, and I just didn''t know that.''


    Finally, Kai came to the only logical conclusion. The king, who knew how long he planned to nurture that treason, wouldn''t let his plan fail just out of momentary anger.


    Kai''s reasoning is correct, as Sebastian already thought about the consequences of his actions and also thought of a plausible solution.


    Sebastian arrived in his room and sat on the throne. He closed his eyes for some time and opened them.


    His eyes glowed a red color, and he vomited some blood on the floor. But he didn''t mind that, and he stared in a certain direction.


    Soon, a ball of blood appeared before him. He took them in his hand and muttered some weird mantras in a weird language.


    Soon, the ball glowed eerily. The entire sand spirit tribe felt some weirdness, and soon they continued to act normal without any of that bothering them.


    Sebastian fell on his throne, and the blood ball disappeared in thin air.


    He breathed heavily like he had done an intense workout.


    Sebastian just activated the formation. Since he already put his bloodline source in the formation, he made another to resonate with each other.


    After achieving that, he made the entire spirit tribe forget about the existence of those ten thousand people. They didn''t notice any of it in their memory, and even if they did, they didn''t have anyone to confirm it.


    The only person who remembers the incident is Kai, and that is only because he doesn''t have King''s bloodline.


    Although this method of controlling people is good, it has a major disadvantage. It needs the bloodline source of the cultivator to activate it every time.


    The bloodline source is the core of the cultivator''s bloodline. Most of them would only have one bloodline source, and higher-tier cultivators would have more sources.


    It is also possible to regenerate the bloodline source, but it will take an enormous amount of resources and time.


    Also, before restoring the bloodline source, the cultivator will be in a weak period. It was one of the major disadvantages of the method, and it also takes a considerable amount of time to activate.


    Sebastian created a formation and decided to recover from his weakness; he didn''t want to give Kai any advantage just because he didn''t want to consume some resources.


    He knew that Kai must have some kind of backup since he dared to blatantly infiltrate the royal treasury in broad daylight.


    ''Why is there no reaction among the people?'' Kai became puzzled.


    He decided to personally check to confirm his doubt. Honestly, the sand spirit should have surrounded the royal palace right now in anger and wrath, but that didn''t happen.


    Kai went outside the palace and arrived at a crowded place, but everyone was doing their work without a care.


    ''Is it because they are not relatives? No, that shouldn''t be possible. There must have been some friends and relatives who at least did not participate in the rebellion, so how did they not react?''


    Kai soon thought about the existence of formation. He can easily deduce the king must have used the formation to achieve the current results.


    ''I should confirm myself for further clarification.''


    Kai captured one guy took him to an isolated place and used his Will Power on him.


    He found traces of the same weird energy in them and concluded.

 Chapter 88 - 88: 88. Infiltration

    "It seems the king used the formation to alter their perception," Kai muttered.


    Kai found something different from the sand spirit he captured. The sand spirit didn''t even react when Kai told him about the massacre; he acted like it was a normal thing.


    ''It seems the king''s bloodline made a miracle.''


    Kai left the place after learning the truth, he now has to plan something different to enter the capital.


    His astral body only has fifty percent of his strength, and he won''t be able to fight a peak Tier 3 cultivator in case he encounters them.


    Kai''s astral body is only made by his soul power, and he doesn''t have any soul techniques to attack. Even his Will Power is limited, so it would be disastrous if he stole the treasure but was not able to obtain it.


    Kai came to the Treasury at night and checked the formation.


    ''The king might suffer some kind of backlash from the formation, so it will be my only chance to infiltrate the capital.''


    Kai knew that the formation needed a bloodline source for activation, and taking it would reduce the strength of the user, so he was going to take advantage of it.


    ''But before that, I should probably do this as a backup.''


    While his astral body was busy with a mysterious plan, his main body was currently meditating.


    "I thought breaking through would be easy, but it seems I won''t be able to do that for a long time."


    Kai tried breaking into the mid-stage of the Will Manipulation realm, but he didn''t succeed. His speed of cultivation was limited by his talent, and he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Kai sighed and got up from his meditation.


    "I should focus on infiltration for now," Kai muttered and left for the capital.


    Kai made the right decision to infiltrate the capital now; if he had done that before or a little later, he would be under the king''s eyes all the time.


    Since Sebastian is healing right now, it was his perfect chance to steal the fragment.


    Kai arrived at the capital entrance in a day. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Now, how should I fool these guys?"


    The first problem he encountered was the guards standing at the entrance.


    ''Should I use my astral body''s status to get inside or just replace someone''s identity?''


    After thinking for a bit, Kai decided to implement the second plan. The first one has many loopholes, and it would also disturb his astral body, so he decided against it.


    Kai concealed his presence and waited for any guards to come outside the capital.


    The guards at the entrance would occasionally leave the capital to check on the situation outside. Kai planned to kill someone at that time and replace him as a guard.


    It was a simple and perfect plan, but it required a lot of patience since the guard needed to leave the capital.


    ''Since I don''t have time to wait for an opportunity, I should make my opportunity.''


    He needs to infiltrate the capital before the king recovers from his injury.


    Kai appeared at an appropriate distance from the entrance. He used his Will Power to create four fireballs. All of them floated around him. He fired those in different directions.


    *BOOOMMM*


    The fireballs exploded and made a lot of noise.


    "Hey, did you think the explosive centipedes arrived near the capital?"


    "Yeah, it should be. It''s their mating season, and they would be searching for food."


    "Let''s go and check it out. There are a lot of people inside the capital; if they went inside, it would be disastrous."


    "Okay, let''s split up and eliminate them quickly."


    The guards at the entrance quickly discussed and went to search for the explosive centipedes.


    ''Perfect, now I only need to wait for a perfect chance.''


    Kai used an explosion to mislead people into thinking it was centipedes. The explosive centipedes were creatures that lived above this sand kingdom, and they would come here to find food whenever their mating season was about to start.


    Kai obtained this piece of information by using his cosmic awareness ability. Those centipedes would cause explosions wherever they went, so the guards didn''t suspect anything.


    Kai calmly waited for a lucky guy to appear before him.


    It seems his luck is good, and Kai doesn''t have to wait; a guard arrives near his location. His cultivation level is also in the early stages of Tier 3.


    ''Perfect target. I choose you, and don''t curse me before dying.''


    After the guard neared him, Kai manifested a dagger using his Will Power. He also reduced his presence using darkness manipulation.


    He imbued the dagger with sword intent and darkness energy.


    The guard wasn''t able to sense Kai''s presence and walked without any awareness. Kai attacked him as soon as he appeared in perfect range.


    He appeared behind him using phantom steps and thrust his dagger into his head.


    The guard didn''t die immediately; he tried attacking Kai using the spear in his hands, but Kai manifested another dagger and stabbed him in the chest.


    *CRACKKK*


    A cracking sound could be heard, and the guard died without making any sound. Kai''s second attack directly broke the core of the guard, and it instantly killed him.


    The sand spirit has a core in its chest, which functions like a heart. So, breaking the core is directly killing them.


    Kai burned the body using willpower and cleared all the traces. He changed his wavelength, similar to that of the guard, and went near the entrance.


    "Hey, it took you long enough. Did you find something?" A guard asked him as soon as he saw Kai.


    "No, I only saw a shadow similar to a centipede, so I followed it but didn''t find any clues," Kai replied calmly, without any flaws.


    "You had at least found a shadow, but I didn''t even see that. I think they escaped after finding our presence."


    "Yeah, those guys are cunning, always hiding in the underground, planning to hide and seek."


    "If they appeared before me, I would kill everyone with a single strike of my sword."


    The guards discussed the situation, and Kai watched calmly without joining them.

 Chapter 89 - 89: 89. True Death?

    ''Now, I need to leave this place, but before that, I should erase these guys'' memories.''


    Kai can directly leave this place by making some excuses. But if he did that, he would have to guard the entrance after some time, and he wouldn''t have the freedom to do things.


    Kai used his [Will Might] technique on three of them.


    The overwhelming pressure, combined with his killing intent, made them incapable of doing anything.


    Kai caught two of them in his hands and directly injected his Will Power into them. They weren''t able to scream because he didn''t take back the pressure.


    Soon, both of them became his puppets. Kai did the same thing for the other guard.


    "You three need to guard the entrance from now on." Kai ordered without any emotion.


    "If anyone asks about me, tell them any proper excuse. Don''t tell anything about me." He added another command after thinking for a moment.


    The three of them nodded and didn''t say anything.


    "Okay, be normal." Kai spoke and went inside the capital.


    ''I should steal the fragment before the king recovers.''


    Kai arrived near the palace while thinking.


    "Now, how should I infiltrate the Treasury?"


    Kai didn''t have any problem infiltrating the Treasury last time since everyone gathered for the ceremony, leaving it without any security.


    But this time, the king arranged a lot of guards, and it won''t be easy to infiltrate.


    ''Although it is a gamble, I should try it.''


    Kai decided to directly infiltrate the castle without any preparation.


    The biggest problem in his plan was the king, and he is currently healing, so he won''t be able to personally watch over the treasury. So Kai decided to take the risk, as he only needed to avoid the eyes of Lord Clay and Lord Stone.


    Kai waited for the night to arrive. He reduced his presence using darkness manipulation and went inside the palace.


    The guards at the entrance were only Tier 3 and didn''t find Kai. Almost every guard is at Tier 3, so Kai easily passed them without any problem.


    He soon arrived near the Treasury, and he faced his first trouble. Lord Clay was meditating near the entrance.


    ''Why did he suddenly come here?'' Kai cursed his luck.


    Lord Clay wouldn''t come to the Treasury at normal times. He would come to inspect occasionally, but he obviously wouldn''t meditate at the entrance like this.


    ''Did the king order him to do this?''


    The possibility of the king ordering Clay to guard the entrance is very high. He wanted some powerful cultivator to guard him during his absence.


    ''I should use my other body to distract him.''


    Kai knew he wouldn''t be able to hide his presence in front of a Tier 4 cultivator, so he decided to buy enough time to infiltrate by using his other body.


    Kai went far away from the Treasury and hid in a secluded place.


    "Lord Clay, sorry for the disturbance. Can I have some of your time?'' Kai asked politely.


    "Oh, Dayan, it is a surprise you came to visit me personally. I thought you didn''t want to interact with me."


    "No, sir, it is not like that. I was afraid to disturb you, so I didn''t..."


    "It''s okay, what is the reason for your visit?" Lord Clay didn''t let him finish and asked the question.


    "Sir, I have some doubts about cultivation; could you please enlighten me?"


    "You found the perfect person for this job. In the entire sand kingdom, no one would say first when it comes to knowledge if I told them that I''m second. Even the king would sometimes ask doubts about cultivation from me." Lord Clay started bragging and tried to fool him.


    ''Did he think that I''m an idiot, or did he forget about the king''s word?''


    The king just warned him for stepping out of his place, and here he is bragging, he even included the king in it.


    "Sir, I''m here to clear my doubts." Kai coughed and spoke softly.


    "Okay, come with me. We will discuss it in my room. I don''t want anyone to disturb our meeting." Lord Clay hid his embarrassment and said it sternly.


    "Sir, but who will guard the Treasury?" I think we should just talk here."


    "Don''t worry about that. The king wouldn''t mind me leaving for an hour or two."


    Kai didn''t say anything and kept silent. He came here for the same purpose, so he didn''t want to ruin that with his own words.


    Lord Clay and Kai left the Treasury shortly after that.


    ''Now, it''s time for me to perform.'' Kai''s main body arrived before the Treasury after seeing them leave.


    He went inside the Treasury and didn''t forget to conceal his presence. There are still some guards inside the treasury, but none of them can sense him. He soon arrived before the formation. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''It''s time for action.''


    Kai started breaking the formation without any delay. He already comprehended the entire formation and knew the location of the weakness at the back of his hands.


    He broke the entire formation in just five minutes and went inside the Treasury.


    He went straight towards the fragment without even glancing at other treasures like the previous time.


    Although the treasures inside the treasury were valuable, none of them can compare to the fragment and the Tier 5 plant.


    "It''s now or never," Kai muttered after he appeared before the fragment and treasure.


    His heart is beating very fast, and sweat has also appeared on his hands.


    *PHEWW*


    Kai took a deep breath and calmed himself.


    He saw the formation covering both the treasures, but he didn''t mind them and took the fragment in his hands.


    As soon as he took the fragment, Kai felt a sudden danger. He tried to dodge the incoming attack, but the attack arrived at the speed of light, and Kai wasn''t able to evade it.


    The attack directly pierced his heart, and Kai fell without any resistance. His breathing slowly stopped, and he died just like that.

 Chapter 90 - 90: 90. Facing the King

    Sebastian appeared in the treasury, but he wasn''t happy about killing Kai.


    "So, your main target was the fragment?" Sebastian spoke while looking in a certain direction.


    "Well, it seems I won''t be able to hide from you." Kai appeared from behind a wall.


    His body, which was pierced by Sebastian''s attack, dissipated into particles.


    Kai, at the critical moment, used his [Quantum Decoy] ability and escaped his death.


    "So you already knew that I was watching you?" Sebastian suddenly asked this question.


    "Yeah, it was just a guess I concluded based on your intelligence, and it seems I''m right," Kai replied calmly.


    Kai was able to dodge the attack at the last moment because he anticipated that Sebastian would attack him.


    "Then why did you come to steal the fragment even after knowing that? Do you think I''m currently in a bad condition?" Sebastian sneered and asked playfully.


    Kai didn''t reply to his question and kept silent. He made a mistake thinking that the King would be in seclusion, but that wasn''t the problem since he already had a backup plan.


    Kai knew he had to face the king at some point since he had already made a mistake during his first attempt. Given Sebastian''s intelligence, he can easily track the traces left behind by Kai, so he wasn''t surprised when he was found by him. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No matter how much you scheme in front of absolute power, it is useless," Sebastian said, and he opened his domain.


    He didn''t talk nonsense with Kai and planned to kill him immediately.


    "Do you think you can bully me using your strength?" Seeing Sebastian didn''t give him any time for preparation, Kai cursed him.


    Kai immediately formed a spear using his Will Manifestation. A deadly, dark aura appeared on the tip.


    As soon as Sebastian sensed the energy at the tip of the spear, he instantly became frightened.


    "How the fuc* are you capable of wielding such energy at your cultivation level?"


    Sebastian was momentarily stunned after sensing the power of the attack, and Kai took the chance to throw the spear at him.


    Sebastian wanted to dodge instinctively, but before he could do that, a formation appeared under his feet and trapped him.


    He was caught off guard, and the spear directly pierced his heart. Kai used this chance to appear near Sebastian by using phantom steps and heart control ability and inserted his hands into his chest.


    His hand is coated with Will Power, so it goes directly inside without any resistance. Kai took his core in his hand, and before leaving, he manipulated gravity and attracted both the fragment and the treasure.


    He stored them in his storage ring and left the treasury immediately.


    Everything that now happened in a matter of seconds that Sebastian wasn''t able to process since he was caught off guard.


    Kai used the energy stored in his bloodline on his first attack. Since he stored the darkness energy for a year, it became lethal enough to damage a Tier 4 level cultivator. Its natural corrosion attribute also helped him break Sebastian''s defense.


    Kai also knew his attack wasn''t fast enough to reach him, so he drew a formation using his Will Power the moment he saw Sebastian.


    Kai already had an epiphany on formation dao before he attempted to steal the fragment for the first time. He practiced the method of drawing formations using his Will Power alone for a long time.


    Although Kai wasn''t capable of drawing a formation in an instant, he could draw them in a matter of seconds. So he created a trap formation, a type of auxiliary formation, under Sebastian''s feet and made him stand in one place.


    Sebastian immediately recovered from his daze and found that both the fragment and the treasure were gone.


    "Do you think you could escape from clutches?" Sebastian shouted in anger and flew outside the Treasury.


    When he came outside the palace to search for Kai, he saw him flying in the sky.


    "Hey king, do you think I have come unprepared? How about you join under my command, and we can work together?" Kai revealed his honest intention for the first time.


    Kai had a very high opinion of Sebastian. He liked the idea of having an intelligent and ruthless subordinate under him.


    "Are you kidding me? You almost ruined my entire plan and are now asking me to be your subordinate? You already became my enemy the moment you infiltrated the Treasury; either you live or I live."


    Kai knew his plan to recruit him had failed, but he had already bought enough time for him to escape from this place.


    Sebastian didn''t waste any time and opened his domain again. Kai didn''t interrupt him this time because he knew it would be impossible.


    Soon, the entire capital was surrounded by a huge dome. The capital was bigger than a country if it were compared to its size on Earth, but he easily covered it.


    Soon, the wind inside the domain became heavy, and the entire capital became similar to a desert. Sandstorms appeared from time to time, and huge mountains also formed.


    Everything in the domain was locked onto Kai.


    ''So, this is the power of a real saint emperor realm cultivator?'' Kai wondered in amazement.


    He never felt the power of a domain personally; he saw the battle between the thunder ape and Whisper King far away from the impact zone, so he didn''t feel the horror. But he realizes that now.


    Kai felt that the entire world was rejecting his existence and trying to kill him. He also felt like he was carrying the burden of the entire world.


    Kai wasn''t even capable of moving inside the domain. Seeing the situation getting out of hand, Kai immediately decided to activate his backup plan.


    He took an orb in his hands and crushed it without hesitation.


    "How did you know about that?" Sebastian asked in horror after seeing Kai''s action.


    He already guessed what Kai was doing right now and tried to stop him, but it was too late.

 Chapter 91 - 91: 91. Grievance (part-1)

    As soon as Kai broke the orb in his hand, it disintegrated into blood and fell.


    The blood fell into the formation line and activated the formation. Soon, the entire capital glowed; it looked like a firefly in the night sky.


    Soon, the formation lines activated, and everyone in the capital felt a force binding them.


    Suddenly something weird happened: a lot of sand spirits started disintegrating. The speed hadn''t decreased; instead, it increased at an alarming rate.


    Every single Tier 1 sand spirit totally disappeared and turned into small white balls. But that doesn''t stop; soon, Tier 2 and Tier 3 sand spirits are also affected.


    Within a matter of moments, they also turned into small white balls without any resistance.


    Tier 4 beings like Lord Stone and Lord Clay tried to resist that weird force, but it became a helpless struggle, and soon they faced the same fate as previous sand spirits.


    Everything that happened now hasn''t even sparked a single scream. It all happened like art or a festival. If any cultivator or beast were looking from a distance, they would think like that.


    Soon, all the white balls floated from their respective places and gathered near the formation eye. It merged into a single, huge ball and fused with the formation eye.


    As soon as it happened, Sebastian felt his power leaving him. His mighty peak Tier 4 cultivation began to decrease; it only stopped after his cultivation reached peak Tier 3. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "How did you know about my bloodline source?" Sebastian asked in disbelief.


    Kai didn''t answer his question and kept silent. He used his astral body to change the function of the formation to achieve the result.


    Kai knew the trigger for the formation was Sebastian''s bloodline source, so he acquired them in his first confrontation by catching him off guard.


    With the bloodline source in his hand, Kai activated the formation and sacrificed the entire sand kingdom like Sebastian planned.


    But instead of using it to nurture the treasure, Kai added another formation and strengthened it using the sacrificial energy.


    He added a sealing formation near the formation core and sealed his cultivation. Kai achieved everything using his astral body.


    "If you guessed my real target was a fragment instead of the treasure, you could have easily seen through my plan." Kai finally said this after he saw Sebastian''s disheartened look.


    Sebastian looked at Kai for a moment and fell silent. He realized everything in that single sentence.


    If he had thought Kai came here for the fragment, he should have been able to guess that the other fragment must be with him. He can also guess about the fragment''s abilities.


    But he entirely overlooked the existence of other fragments, which led to his current predicament.


    *HA HA HA HA HA*


    Sebastian laughed like a madman and slapped himself in the head.


    "Just because I overlooked a single fragment, everything I planned for more than ten thousand years came to an end." He said that while continuing his laughter.


    Sebastian knew that his chances of winning the fight were almost impossible the moment Kai activated the formation.


    The new formation that Kai had drawn not only his cultivation level but also his physical strength, soul strength, and other abilities.


    His domain, which looked like a prison, crumbled on its own.


    "Hey king, how about you consider my previous offer? Just make an oath that you won''t betray, and I will never restrict your freedom; you can do whatever you feel." Kai again offered him, but this time he added an oath for security.


    "Hey, don''t call me king from now on since the entire sand tribe disappeared, just call me Sebastian. Do you think that I would become your slave after you did all this to me?" Sebastian replied calmly, but his voice contained an endless chill.


    Sebastian worked hard for more than ten thousand years to achieve his dream. He sacrificed all his time to research the formation and find a way to break his cultivation limit.


    During this period, he ignored his family and refused to spend time with them. They left him for his behavior, but without any of that minding him, he continued his plan.


    After finding the existence of fragments and treasure, he finally saw hope. With his research and achievement in the formation Dao, he finally created a sacrificial formation.


    The price for achieving strength made him think twice, but he again made a tough decision, which was the sacrifice of his entire tribe.


    To successfully achieve that, he worked harder than ever. He captured the hearts of his people and became their king.


    After successfully becoming the king, he began his master plan, which was to make the treasure Tier 6 and reach the same realm.


    Although he knew becoming a Tier 6 or emperor wouldn''t be that simple, he did that for a small possibility, hoping to break his talent limitations.


    While manipulating everyone, he eventually lost his worldly emotions and became a person who only cared about personal benefits.


    Everything was going smoothly until the arrival of Kai. He suddenly came like a storm without warning anyone, ruined his entire plan, and even sacrificed his tribe to achieve his personal goal.


    Sebastian didn''t think anything was wrong with Kai''s action since he would have done the same thing. Instead, he only blamed himself for being careless.


    If he had tried to kill Kai the moment he sensed him without listening to his intuition, things may have been different.


    "So, everything that I did came to an end."


    "Are you kidding me? Then why did I have to go through all of this shi*?"


    "Why is heaven unfair to me? Why did I have to be born in this undeveloped tribe?"


    "Why can''t I be born with a good talent?"


    Sebastian screamed in agony; even a small teardrop formed in his eyes.


    Kai didn''t mock or say any encouraging words to him. He never experienced the same despair as Sebastian, and he wasn''t born in a place that was abandoned by the heavens.

 Chapter 92 - 92: 92. Grievance (part-2)

    Sebastian was the first sand spirit to exist, which means he had to learn everything by himself. He explored the cultivation path by himself and made a breakthrough; further, he explored the formation path.


    He learned everything by himself, without the help of anyone. He doesn''t have any materials for reference other than the Tier 5 treasure, and that was out of his grade, but with persistence, he perfected his cultivation path.


    It was the reason Kai wanted to recruit Sebastian badly, but that wasn''t possible considering the circumstances.


    "It''s time to end this, Sebastian," Kai said and formed a sword using will manifestation.


    Kai would never underestimate Sebastian, even though most of his powers were sealed.


    The formation, powered by the energy of the entire tribe, ensured that it wouldn''t break and seal everything about him; it didn''t seal his comprehension of laws and experience.


    Given that Sebastian has lived for more than ten thousand years, he must have rich combat experience.


    Sebastian took a deep breath and composed himself. He knew getting emotionally right might lead to his demise.


    ''I can still break through to Tier 5 if I kill this brat, and for the next realm, I should be sorry about that.''


    After calming his emotions, he decided to think about everything rationally.


    "So, you came back to your senses. I thought I could easily win the fight, but it seems that won''t happen anymore."


    Kai arrived behind Sebastian using phantom steps like he did before, but this time Sebastian easily anticipated Kai''s move and evaded the attack with minimal movement.


    He coated his hands with Abyssal Qi and punched Kai in the abdomen.


    *BOOMMM*


    Kai fell from the air and was crushed into a house. The house broke into debris, and a lot of dust arose. Sebastian didn''t give Kai any chance to recover; he teleported before him and kicked him in the stomach.


    Kai, sensing the incoming attack, rolled his body to evade, but Sebastian suddenly appeared before him and punched him.


    ''What the fuc* with his physical strength? He can generate this much force even with most of his strength sealed.'' Kai muttered while evading the incoming attacks.


    The reason Sebastian was able to generate such strength even with most of his physical strength sealed was because of his control over his physical body.


    He created his technique for control and achieved nerve control, which was the fourth stage of the control level. His Qi is also Abyssal Qi, which was corrupted by the Abyssal Dragon and is also superior to normal Qi.


    So Kai never stood a chance against Sebastian in a physical fight; he didn''t even achieve the first stage of control, and he doesn''t have any Qi in his body to further empower his physical strength.


    ''Now, it''s time for a change of tactics.''


    Kai didn''t evade any attacks and stood still in his place. He spread his Will and soul perception around him to feel the changes in space.


    As soon as Sebastian appeared, Kai denotated the fire elements around him.


    *BOOM*


    A huge explosion took place, and even the gap where Sebastian appeared became unstable.


    Sebastian wasn''t able to dodge the incoming attack since it directly exploded in front of his face.


    Kai didn''t let the chance slip away; he slashed his sword at him. The slash coated with destruction intent arrived before him, but it didn''t attack Sebastian as Kai expected; Sebastian escaped by teleporting to another location.


    ''Damn, why did he comprehend space dao?'' Kai cursed.


    Sand spirits have a natural affinity for fire and earth elements, but Sebastian didn''t take that seriously and comprehended space dao, one of the hardest to master.


    This time Sebastian didn''t attack Kai, since he knew Kai must have some technique to sense his teleportation point.


    He took a sword from his storage ring and directly split the space.


    Kai felt immense danger, so he swiftly left the place. Sebastian''s attack directly severed the space into two for more than two hundred meters, utterly destroying everything on its path.


    ''So he has such power despite being Tier 3, goodness, I didn''t face him at Tier 4.''


    Kai''s first thought was to create an empowerment formation to temporarily elevate his cultivation level to the saint realm. He knew his weak body wouldn''t be able to handle the power, so he disregarded the plan.


    But now he must thank himself for not doing that; with his half-baked saint cultivation, he could never win against Sebastian, not even in dreams.


    Sebastian didn''t give Kai any chance to recover; he continued to attack fiercely. Kai could only passively evade every attack.


    But the situation didn''t last like that for long, a huge formation appeared before Sebastian and trapped him.


    A lot of swords formed above his head and attacked him. Each sword has the power to destroy a Tier 3 cultivator effortlessly.


    Sebastian didn''t evade any of the attacks, instead, he attacked the formation. Soon, the formation broke into pieces, and all the attacks dissipated.


    Sebastian easily found the formation eye and attacked it using his space dao. With his experience in the formation Dao, it was easy to see through.


    "You may be a genius in formation dao, but you don''t have enough experience in that. This half-baked formation won''t change anything, even if it is used a hundred times." Sebastian mocked Kai, hoping to infuriate him.


    "Yes, I knew that. My formation won''t work on an old monster like you, but that was never my purpose in the first place."


    As soon as Kai said that, another formation appeared and surrounded Sebastian. This was not a killing formation like the previous one; instead, it was a trap formation.


    It blocked Sebastian''s vision and cut off his senses, but soon he found the formation eye and broke it like the previous one.


    "See, I told you this would happen; if you took your time to create a formation, it may have some effect, but these half baked ones won''t affect me." Sebastian provoked him again.


    [Absolute]


    Kai didn''t reply to his provocation; he used his strongest attack, using all of his energy.


    The sword energy ignored the concept of space-time and directly appeared before Sebastian.


    Sebastian sensed the danger and tried to dodge it, but he knew it was impossible to dodge, so he slightly evaded the attack.


    The sword''s energy directly severed his hand, and it didn''t stop with that. It destroyed and made a deep pit for more than a mile.


    ''Tch, his battle IQ and intuition are above mind. It will be hard to continue like this for a long time.''


    Kai used his Darkness Absorption ability to absorb the elements of darkness in his surroundings. After the elements appeared in his bloodline, he coated them in swords and attacked him.


    Sebastian''s speed slowed a little because he was momentarily distracted after losing his hand. He didn''t notice the incoming sword aura and dodged it at the last moment.


    But the attack scratched him again in the same hand; the sword aura didn''t do any damage to his hand; instead, the darkness energy corroded him.


    It began to ravage his hand, and most of his muscles and tissues fell down wherever the darkness element went. Sebastian used his sword to directly cut off the affected part without any hesitation.


    He knew removing the energy would take some time, but he didn''t have that luxury for now since Kai''s other attack had already come towards him.


    This time Sebastian didn''t dodge or evade the attack; instead, he folded the space before him and redirected the attack towards Kai.


    ''What the fu**!''


    Kai was surprised by the sudden situation, but he dodged it promptly.


    ''I don''t believe that you could do that technique all the time.''


    Kai absorbed more darkness from the surroundings and attacked him. He didn''t use his full strength in every attack; instead, he only used a limited amount of it to exhaust Sebastian.


    But the situation didn''t happen as he expected. Sebastian redirected every attack towards him, and his hands also recovered a little during this time.


    ''So what the fuc* is happening?'' Kai thought in confusion.


    He used his Will Power to check the exact situation and soon found the answer.


    "I thought I sealed everything, including your talent, but how are you able to use it?"


    Kai asked Sebastian directly since he saw Sebastian directly absorbing energy from the earth and somehow converting it into his own use.


    "Do you think I would tell you that, and do you believe that you sealed everything in me?" Sebastian didn''t reply, and he played with him.


    Kai didn''t fall for his trap and began deducing the possible reasons for this phenomenon. He began to use his parallel thinking ability to brainstorm for answers.


    "So you used your racial ability and control over earth elemental law to achieve this? Truly a brilliant technique."


    Kai soon concluded and praised him.


    But his praise wasn''t for compliments; instead, he mocked him. Sebastian didn''t reply and kept silent.


    Kai changed his fighting tactic all of a sudden; he knew this would be pointless since it wouldn''t exhaust him.


    He used his heart control ability to increase his speed and strength. Kai directly charged towards Sebastian. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But that wasn''t the only thing that Kai did; he changed the entire environment. With his Will Power, he froze everything near Sebastian.


    During their previous exchange, Kai recovered most of his Will Power. By resonating with the surroundings, he froze all the water elements near Sebastian.


    Kai knew he would be at a disadvantage in a physical fight, so he changed the situation in his favor by reducing Sebastian''s speed and strength.

 Chapter 93 - 93: 93. Clash (part-1)

    The freezing temperature successfully affected Sebastian, as Kai planned.


    Sebastian''s speed slowed down, and even his thinking became slower due to the temperature invading his body from his amputated hand.


    Kai arrived before him and stabbed him with his sword. He applied every basic principle of swords to that stab.


    Sebastian blocked promptly, he stumbled and fell backward. Kai didn''t give him any chance; he used every single basic move to perfection while also adding principles of other moves to it.


    Kai hadn''t fought with the sword like this for a long time. He never got a chance to perform his basic techniques since most of his opponents were too strong or too weak.


    Kai slowly gained an advantage in the clash, and Sebastian became more passive. Due to not having an arm and the interference of an icy environment, Sebastian wasn''t able to show his skills perfectly.


    Kai suddenly did a feint and kicked Sebastian''s stomach; after that, he continued with another stab.


    Sebastian wasn''t able to dodge it perfectly, and the sword directly plunged into his thighs.


    With this move, Kai gained total dominance in this battle. Sebastian''s healing on his hand stopped, and other injuries appeared on him.


    Sebastian now looks more like a beggar than the king of an entire tribe. His clothes were torn and his hair was ragged; coupled with his blood, it was accurate to call him a beggar.


    ''Now I should finish the battle before something unexpected happens.'' Kai thought since he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    *CRACK*


    A cracking sound could be heard clearly. Soon the earth began to shake; it seemed like a big earthquake was about to happen.


    ''How did he do that?'' Kai cursed, as he knew it wasn''t an earthquake.


    Sebastian just broke the seal on his bloodline.


    "You seem surprised by the situation? Did you want to know how I broke that seal?" Sebastian asked calmly, and his injuries began to heal rapidly, visible to the naked eye.


    But it didn''t heal in a proper way, as Sebastian healed every injury using an unorthodox method.


    The sand on the ground merged with the injured areas of his body. Soon, it turned into a new body part without any flaws.


    ''What a pain! How am I going to kill this now in this situation?''


    Sebastian used his bloodline ability to reform his hand and heal him. Kai knew he wouldn''t be able to kill Sebastian if he didn''t find a way to seal his bloodline ability immediately.


    Kai backed away from Sebastian and began to think of a solution. But Sebastian didn''t allow that; he made his move.


    A small fire appeared between them; it looked like candlelight in a blizzard, but it didn''t stop burning.


    It slowly began to spread and soon covered their entire battle. It formed some sort of semi- and half-finished domain.


    It eliminated Kai''s cold field, and now the battlefield has become a home ground for Sebastian.


    ''Is it some sort of bloodline ability? But how much ability does he have, and why didn''t I have something like this?'' Kai looked at the half-finished domain with envy, and he didn''t seem to be concerned.


    His darkness dragon bloodline or darkness bloodline must be superior to Sebastian''s sand spirit bloodline in every way.


    But Kai only has one ability, and Sebastian already showed him two abilities, so Kai can conclude that Sebastian has some kind of hidden trump card.


    ''Don''t tell, is it because of my luck that I only have a single bloodline ability?'' Kai pretty much concluded after thinking about it.


    Luck is a factor that determines the outcome of ability, and because of that, Kai only got a single one, but his [Darkness Absorption] ability isn''t supposed to appear on a mystic-grade bloodline.


    It is the ability of a pure-blooded true dragon with an ancient-grade bloodline, and it will only appear in a selected few. It''s just that he didn''t fully understand and develop his abilities.


    The reason he got it was because of [Self Sovereign] ability, which purified the dragon bloodline to an almost impossible level at the time of acquiring the ability.


    Kai thought everything through using his parallel thinking ability, so he didn''t waste any time on it. He coated himself with the surrounding fire element to avoid that weird candle flame, and he attacked Sebastian.


    But suddenly he felt something weird with the fire element, so he inspected it using his Will Power.


    "Ha Ha Ha! Do you think you could escape from his candle field? Every single fire element in this place must obey my order." Sebastian said while he casually dodged the attack.


    Kai immediately dispersed the fire around him and coated himself with water, but that didn''t work as it soon evaporated.


    Without any choice, Kai coated himself with the darkness element.


    Sebastian smirked after he saw Kai coating himself with the darkness element. He knew that Kai''s darkness element was the most dangerous one, and it was even capable of giving him an attack beyond his level. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He never thought such an ability could exist, but after the battle with Kai, he found and guessed most of its properties and workings.


    ''Old man, I won''t let you off easily for doing this.'' Kai cursed after seeing Sebastian''s smile. He knew his plan to do a final single attack was a failure before he could even execute it.


    Kai didn''t hold back anymore and directly buffed himself with Will Manifestation. He charged toward Sebastian without hesitation.


    Sebastian threw a candle fireball toward him, but Kai reflected it using his Will Shield without any problem.


    Kai continued his charge, and Sebastian attacked him with a variety of attacks, but Kai deflected everything without fail using his Will Shield technique.


    Sebastian directly cut the space between him and Kai, but Kai already anticipated this move from him and dodged before the attack could even finish.


    As soon as he appeared near him, Kai used [Absolute].


    Sebastian tried dodging it, but Kai used the [Will Might] technique additionally. The power wasn''t enough to overwhelm Sebastian, but it was enough to catch him off guard.


    The sword aura directly ripped him into pieces, and he died dramatically without any struggle.

 Chapter 94 - 94: 94. Clash (part-2)

    Kai didn''t feel happy at the thought of killing Sebastian since he didn''t kill him.


    Sebastian''s body scattered into the sand and merged with the ground. Kai wasn''t able to do anything to it and could only watch helplessly.


    Soon, the entire capital began to shake, and it was a massive one compared to the previous one; actually, comparison isn''t even needed.


    The entire capital began to rise toward the sky. No, it is more accurate to say that the sand in the entire capital began to rise.


    It rose more than five hundred meters before it stopped. Soon, everything merged and formed hands and legs. After a moment, a giant sand Sebastian appeared before Kai.


    ''Now I knew why I had a bad feeling as soon as he unlocked his bloodline ability.''


    Sebastian didn''t waste anything and used his hand to crush Kai.


    Kai dodged the attack and flew in the air, but before he could arrive at a desirable height, Sebastian''s other hand appeared.


    Kai wasn''t able to dodge the attack; the huge mountain-like fist directly struck his body.


    Kai was directly crushed in the castle entrance wall due to the impact. A single punch knocked him from the center of the capital to the edge of the capital.


    ''Shi*! I need to be careful. If I took another punch, I would die without a doubt.''


    Kai cursed and used his evergreen ability. Since the amount of wood element present is less, Kai wasn''t able to come back to his peak condition, but his healing speed is at least faster than Sebastian''s.


    Kai appeared in the air, but Sebastian had already arrived towards him. His looks were like those of a ferocious beast instead of a king.


    He destroyed everything in his path. Kai used his second application of phantom steps after a long time.


    Soon, a similar phantom of Kai appeared and went in a different direction. Sebastian was slightly confused for a moment, but he soon found the real one and went to attack him.


    He punched with his full strength; the sound of air tearing apart could be heard from miles away. That punch directly blasted Kai into pieces, but that wasn''t the real Kai.


    Sebastian looked around in confusion as he knew he had cashed the real Kai. With his experience as a peak Tier 4 cultivator, it was easy to see through a doppelganger technique.


    [Absolute]


    While he was in confusion, Kai took this chance and directly used his strongest move. He used more than half of his strength on that sword.


    Half of Sebastian''s body fell apart due to the force of the incoming attack. But it soon regenerated, and he appeared without any damage.


    Sebastian attacked Kai again, and the same thing happened. He only attacked his doppelganger and missed the real one.


    Kai attacked him as soon as Sebastian missed his attack. This time he simply attacked with sword intent, but he added corrosion and destruction attributes to it.


    The attack didn''t do any damage to Sebastian, but the sword intent struck with his body.


    Kai smiled after seeing that, as he had achieved what he wanted. Like this, Kai dodged every single attack that came towards him and counterattacked Sebastian at the same time using his sword intent.


    "How are you able to escape every single one of my attacks perfectly?" Sebastian asked finally, as he couldn''t hold back. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Do you think I would tell you that?" Kai replied sarcastically, trying to infuriate him.


    Kai used his [Quantum Decoy] ability to achieve this result. Sebastian should have been able to sense the changes in space when Kai teleported, but Kai already thought about it and made a backup plan for that.


    As soon as Sebastian broke the seal on his bloodline, Kai began to create a hidden concealment formation. This formation is an auxiliary type that was mostly used to hide things. It was an advanced version of hidden formation.


    With the help of hidden concealment formation, Kai was able to hide the spatial fluctuations during his travels.


    Kai wasn''t able to find the formation because he drew the entire formation using his willpower alone.


    The previous formations he created were made by using surrounding elements to speed up the creation, but this time Kai sacrificed speed for quality.


    With the addition of a heavenly aura to his Will Power, it was impossible for a Tier 3 cultivator to find it.


    As Kai guessed, Sebastian wasn''t able to find the formation, and the result of the battle slowly began to change toward Kai.


    Sebastian''s body disintegrated and regenerated a lot. After some time, his healing ability stopped working.


    Now, Sebastian wasn''t even looking intimidating like before; instead, he looked pitiful.


    "Why? Why? Why is it always happening to me? Why aren''t you dying? Why can''t you leave me alone?" Sebastian''s thinking became insane at death''s door.


    He knew his end pretty well. He lost his calm and rational mind after losing all his hope; he lost the demeanor of a saintly cultivator.


    Kai didn''t reply and watched everything calmly, as he wasn''t in a position to sympathize. He was the one who pushed Sebastian towards this situation.


    If he didn''t appear, Sebastian may have sacrificed the entire tribe. Although the treasure won''t break through Tier 6, it will surely reach the peak of Tier 5.


    If Sebastian consumed that treasure, he would also become a Tier 5 cultivator. But everything he did became vain.


    *AHHHH*


    Sebastian screamed and burned his bloodline in desperation. He wasn''t only burning his bloodline source right now; he was burning his entire bloodline to acquire power.


    It would severely cause irreplaceable damage to his bloodline, or it could directly destroy his bloodline.


    But even with the power up, he wasn''t able to match Kai. He escaped every attack using his [Quantum Decoy] ability.


    Kai didn''t attack Sebastian and only watched his raged appearance while thinking something deeply. He knew that the power-up was temporary, so he didn''t waste his energy on it.


    Soon, Sebastian''s giant sand spirit form collapsed, and he came back to his small human-like form.


    Sebastian wasn''t able to move; he couldn''t even lift his finger. He just laid there, facing the sky.

 Chapter 95 - 95: 95. Silence

    "So, did you consider my option?" Kai asked after he landed near Sebastian.


    Sebastian didn''t reply; he just looked at the sky in a daze.


    "You are too greedy." He paused and looked at Kai. "And do I look like an idiot?"


    "No, you are smart, and that''s why I''m asking you."


    "Well, if you defeat me fair and square, I will become your slave or subordinate."


    "Okay, I won''t force you. Now, tell me, how did you break the seal on your bloodline?" Kai finally asked the question that had bugged him from the start.


    "HA HA HA! I won''t tell you, but keep guessing." Sebastian said this and continued his laughter. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sebastian didn''t have any fear of facing his death; he only had some regrets about achieving his goal.


    "Since you are not going to tell me, I will send you on your way," Kai said and manifested a sword using his willpower.


    He directly stabbed the sword at Sebastian''s core, which regenerated before Kai sealed his cultivation.


    But Kai didn''t stop; he cut every part of his body into pieces and burned it into ashes.


    After confirming Sebastian died more than once, Kai sat down in silence.


    Kai felt weird about himself. He massacred more than ten million people, and he didn''t have an ounce of pity or regret on his face. He acted regularly and still thought about making Sebastian his subordinate in this situation.


    "Am I emotionless, or am I just pretending?" Kai had this doubt for a long time.


    He always skipped these questions when they appeared in his head or didn''t take them seriously.


    Kai took a moment to compose himself and quietly contemplate his feelings. He wanted to know about his feelings right now.


    The feelings and thoughts of a person can be confusing at times. It was really hard to understand their true emotions or feelings by themselves.


    Kai opened his eyes after a long time. He didn''t find the exact answer he wanted, but he knew he didn''t feel any remorse for killing anyone.


    As Sebastian said, his greed has no bounds. His character became self-centered and selfish. It developed to the point that he wanted to achieve his goals by any means.


    "Maybe only time will answer my questions." Kai sighed and stood up.


    Before he could check his loot, the sky began to crack.


    The entire sky broke into pieces like a mirror.


    ''Oh shi*! How could I forget about that?'' Kai cursed and began to run away from the sand kingdom.


    The sand kingdom is located underground, which means it shouldn''t have a sky. The fragment formed a dome around the entire kingdom, which looked like a sky. Since Kai took the fragment, it broke down without any source.


    The reason Kai left the kingdom immediately was because of the existence of explosive centipedes. The only reason that the explosive centipedes didn''t invade was because of their existence, which covered the entire capital.


    If it didn''t exist, the kingdom would have been invaded by them many times, and Sebastian wouldn''t have had enough time to take advantage of it.


    But it seems Kai didn''t have enough time to escape; soon, the entire underground began to shake.


    Large holes began to appear above Kai in many places. A huge head with antennae peeked from the hole; it made some weird noise.


    As soon as the noise was heard, a lot of centipedes began to appear from the holes. They jumped from the holes and landed on the ground.


    Soon, they started searching for prey. But not finding anything in the vicinity, the centipedes began destroying everything they saw.


    Kai watched everything unfold from a distance.


    ''I should leave here as soon as possible.''


    But before he could leave, a centipede appeared. It plunged towards him with the intent of devouring him.


    Kai moved sideways to evade the centipede, and after that, he manipulated gravity to directly crush it into pieces. The centipede that attacked Kai was only Tier 1, so he didn''t have any difficulties.


    The reason Kai crushed it using gravitational force was because he didn''t want to attract other centipedes. The fire or any other element would raise noise, which he didn''t want.


    Kai encountered many centipedes on his path, but most of them weren''t strong, and he easily killed them using his gravity manipulation.


    Soon he encountered his first trouble on his path; it was a group of Tier 3 centipedes.


    ''How should I kill them without any noise?''


    Kai thought for a while and decided not to kill any of them. He didn''t want it to attract any unnecessary attention in this tense situation. He also wasn''t sure about killing them without making any sounds.


    Kai manipulated the darkness element in the surroundings and reduced his presence. After that, he merged with the shadows and waited for them to pass him.


    Nothing unexpected happened, and Kai successfully crossed them without any trouble since they left after not finding any food.


    After playing hide-and-seek for a long time, Kai saw the tunnel that he had entered.


    ''Ah! I can finally escape this damn place.''


    Kai went towards the tunnel and escaped the sand kingdom without any trouble. He didn''t encounter any unfortunate incidents on his path, which even surprised him.


    Kai watched the sand kingdom be destroyed by the centipedes.


    ''Everything got destroyed in a matter of seconds, given how long it took.''


    Kai left the place after reminiscing about it. He arrived at the ground after five minutes, and a big surprise waited for him.


    Kai saw a lot of centipedes surrounding him as soon as he looked around. Most of them had a hungry look on their faces.


    ''I was just happy with the fact that I didn''t encounter any unfortunate events, but it seems impossible for me.''


    Kai directly denotated the entire surrounding area and left immediately without even turning back. Because more than a thousand centipedes were near him, Kai wouldn''t be able to battle them even in his peak condition.


    Kai already used almost all of his energy during the battle with Sabastian, and he only recovered a bit of it. If he were to fight them now, it would be a certain death situation.


    The explosion didn''t cause much damage to the centipedes. Most of them are Tier 3, so they soon recovered from the impact and chased Kai.


    But Kai had already escaped far away from their place; his objective was to leave the desert. The centipedes won''t come out of their territories, and if they do, other species won''t let them invade their territory, so Kai planned to use that and escape.


    It seems the centipedes also thought about the same plan; they increased their speed and fired a lot of magma balls toward him.


    Kai dodged and reflected on everything that came towards him.


    ''Why are these idiots chasing me? I won''t even consider it as a snack?'' he thought while running.


    The centipedes are more than twenty meters in height and five meters in width; with their body propositions, they won''t be able to fill their stomachs by eating Kai alone, and the most ridiculous part of it is that most of the centipedes in the ground don''t need food to sustain themselves.


    Kai made another explosion using the fire element, and this time he didn''t target them; instead, he exploded the path between him and the centipedes.


    Due to the explosion, a lot of smoke was produced, which shielded the vision between him and the centipedes.


    After the smoke screen disappeared, the centipedes looked around in confusion instead of chasing Kai. They didn''t find their prey; Kai just disappeared.


    Almost every centipede searched with anger and madness. Some even attacked their companions out of hunger, but most of the ones who attacked were Tier 2.


    The Tier 3 centipedes searched the traces of Kai and left without finding anything. They controlled other centipedes and soon left the place.


    ''Phew! They finally left the place,'' Kai thought while appearing out of thin air.


    Kai used the ability of the third fragment to escape the situation.


    Its ability is called [Omnipresent Veil], capable of concealing almost anything. It could even conceal the fate of a person if it is provided with enough energy.


    It consumes energy for every second of activation, so Kai won''t be able to use it as he wishes.


    Sebastian used Tier 5 as a source to hide his entire kingdom, so he didn''t have to worry about that. It was because of this that he placed both fragments and treasures near.


    Kai didn''t want to waste the energy of Tier 5 Treasure anymore. Sebastian can replenish them using faith energy, but Kai doesn''t have that luxury.


    ********


    Due to a personal situation, I wasn''t able to release the bonus chapters as promised. But to compensate for that, I will release extra chapters with the bonus this week. Please forgive me for the delay, and thank you for your patience.


    By the way, don''t forget to shower me with powerstones and golden tickets.

 Chapter 96 - 96: 96. Possibility of Physique?

    Kai left the place sneakily after the centipedes went away. He was careful the entire time to avoid them.


    Soon, he left the capital and arrived at the lush forest.


    ''Phew! Although I got the fragment, I wasted a lot of time to acquire it.''


    But Kai wasn''t sad about that since he acquired a Tier 5 treasure as a bonus.


    ''Now, it''s time to check about the baby'' Kai grinned and took the treasure from the storage ring.


    As soon as he took it, an overwhelming amount of life energy suffocated him. Kai used his willpower to suppress it to avoid the attraction of possible predators.


    After that, he used his willpower to infect it carefully.


    The Tier 5 treasure in Kai''s hands was a white root. It didn''t look aesthetically pleasing to the eye, but it excluded a fragrance that attracts and captures everyone''s mind.


    ''I think I hit the jackpot!'' Kai jumped in happiness.


    He roughly found out about the properties and attributes of the treasure in these hands. The reason he was so happy was because it aligned with his plan.


    "I should name it Genesis Root." He didn''t know the actual name of this root, so he just gave it, since calling it treasure sounds weird.


    The genesis root has creation as its main attribute and life as its secondary. When Kai inspected the Genesis root using his willpower, he saw something similar to the creation of a universe, so he concluded that it has a creation attribute.


    The life attribute can be found because it was excluded by a crazy amount.


    ''Now I can create my variant physique using this.''


    Since the Genesis fruit has created energy inside it, the possibility of creating a variant physique is pretty high, and the mutation can also be reduced due to the life energy present in it.


    ''Now, I only need to escape this place, and after that, I can advance to the divine realm''


    Kai won''t be able to break through here in Abyss World because Qi wasn''t present here. Although he had more than nine thousand peak-grade spirit stones, Kai didn''t want to use them.


    It was not because he was petty; he didn''t want to take risks at this crucial point in his life. He wasn''t sure that the spirit stone would be enough for him to successfully break through, and he didn''t want to experiment with it.


    ''Now, I need to look for the next fragment. I hope it wasn''t in the hands of someone like Sebastian.''


    Kai didn''t want to face someone similar to Sebastian ever again. He wasn''t afraid of schemes or plotting; he didn''t want to face an opponent with an overwhelming advantage in cultivation.


    The next fragment is in the northeast direction, which was near him since he is in the north.


    Kai didn''t fly this time for travel. He saw a lot of birds similar to the Peng he encountered in the secret realm, and he didn''t want to face them unnecessarily.


    Although it will take some extra time to reach his location, Kai is okay with that.


    Kai went inside the forest; it wasn''t weird like Whispers of Echo, and he didn''t see any weird trees inside like Whisper Trees.


    ''I finally encountered a normal forest in this world for the first time.'' He signed and continued walking.


    On his way, he didn''t encounter any troubles, and it was a smooth journey. After a week of traveling, the fragment resonated for the first time.


    ''I found it pretty quick; it seems luck is on my side.''


    He immediately followed the direction of the fragment. But he didn''t let his guard down for a single second. Every time he encountered a fragment, it was with someone, so he didn''t believe that this would not be acquired by someone.


    Soon, Kai arrived at the location, and he wasn''t able to speak after seeing his destination.


    A colossal mountain, its peak veiled in celestial mystery, is unable to be seen from the bottom. The naked eye beholds naught but ethereal veils of cloud, swirling and twirling like celestial fairies in a cosmic ballet. Their delicate forms pirouette around the summit, whispering secrets to the heavens.


    ''I think I''ve never seen a beautiful mountain like this before; even the Shrine Mountain won''t hold a candle against this.'' He wondered about it and smiled.


    ''Should I climb it or just fly to the peak?'' Kai began to pound. He didn''t know about the predators present on the mountain since the clouds were completely blocking his vision.


    But he pretty much knew that the fragment must be at the top, based on his guess.


    After thinking for a moment, Kai decided to climb the mountain.


    There are two reasons for that. First, he wanted to relax his tense body and mind. Kai has been constantly fighting for his life or training ever since he arrived here.


    He didn''t even relax his nerves for a moment due to his cautious behavior, and secondly, he didn''t want to climb the mountain due to abnormal weather near the clouds.


    There were lightning strikes from time to time, and even snow fell. So, he knew something abnormal must be in the cloud, so he didn''t want to provoke it.


    With a deep sigh, Kai began to climb the mountain. He didn''t sense the presence of beasts or dragons near him.


    So he relaxed a bit and saw the scenery around him. It was a field full of plants and flowers.


    The gentle breeze that blew against his face, the fragrance of flowers, and the sounds of small insects that were like a melody¡ªeverything made Kai relax his spirit and let his guard down.


    ''Maybe I should rest here for a bit and travel after that.'' Kai suddenly changed his decision and decided to sleep here.


    He arrived near a tree and leaned against it. After that, he closed his eyes and went for a small nap.


    As soon as Kai closed his eyes and entered the dream world, the gentle garden that looked like Eden began to change.


    The harmless and cute flowers that even captured Kai''s heart began to change; their petals enlarged, and soon they became a three-meter-high monster.


    Its roots also expanded and crept in Kai''s direction. It doesn''t happen to a single flower, but almost every flower does the same thing as the first one.


    The most surprising part of it was that Kai wasn''t even aware of anything that was happening around him; he slept like a person who hadn''t slept for a month and was unaware of the entire surrounding area.


    But Kai''s character wasn''t like that; from the moment he arrived in this world, Kai hadn''t let his guard down for a single second, even during his sleep. It wasn''t in his character to sleep like this.


    Suddenly, a huge root broke the ground and appeared above it. Soon, more of them appeared. After a moment, a huge flower appeared from it.


    "It seems our plan was successful; I had to thank you guys for that. Since you did your job without fail, I will reward you generously." The huge flower communicated with all the other flowers.


    The rest of the flowers didn''t take the compliment from the huge flower; they just bowed their heads in silence.


    The huge flower was a Tier 3 dryard known for its illusion and hypnotism. It is called Deathbloom; it was named Death because most people won''t make it out alive after encountering it.


    It slowly crept towards Kai, and the other Tier 2 and Tier 1 Deathbloom made way for it. They didn''t even try to escape with Kai.


    The innate ability of Deathbloom was bloodsucking. They were able to increase their cultivation just by sucking the blood of other creatures, so it was surprising that the others didn''t try to steal Kai from it.


    But their ability also has a major disadvantage: they can''t suck any beast or human-like their desire.


    If they sucked a monkey-type beast for the first time, the Deathbloom must only suck monkey-type beasts for their entire lives.


    If they didn''t do that, they wouldn''t be able to advance in their cultivation like this huge one that looked like a leader of their gang.


    This Deathbloom that approached Kai already devoured many types of beasts and had already lost hope of breakthroughing into Tier 4, so now its only hobby was to kill and suck everyone that appeared on this mountain.


    All the beautiful scenery and fragrances that Kai saw and smelled were produced by the Deathbloom; he fell into its trap without much knowledge.


    Soon, it appeared before Kai and made a vine from its stem. It directly plunged towards Kai, and he was still sleeping without any care about his life.


    ********


    Due to a personal situation, I wasn''t able to release the bonus chapters as promised. But to compensate for that, I will release extra chapters with the bonus this week. Please forgive me for the delay, and thank you for your patience.


    By the way, don''t forget to shower me with powerstones and golden tickets.


    S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 97 - 97: 97. Dark Angel

    Before the vine could attack Kai, it severed into pieces by a sharp sword aura.


    That wasn''t the end of it, a huge fireball blasted towards Deathbloom. It wasn''t prepared for a surprise attack, so the fireball directly exploded before it.


    The Deathbloom flew away by the impact. Kai''s body lying on the trunk of a tree disappeared. He suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    ''It seems my guess was correct, I should be more careful around here.''


    Kai found something wrong the moment he felt the desire to sleep. Although he wanted to relax by climbing the mountain he never thought about sleeping in the wilderness.


    So Kai became alert as soon these thoughts came to his mind, he knew it must be a kind of trap, so he voluntarily became a bait to lure the predator.


    The plan was successful without any problem and now it''s time to eliminate it.


    Before Kai could attack the Tier 3 Deathbloom, the small Deathbloom''s attacked him.


    Kai didn''t take them seriously, he formed a Will Shield and easily blocked their attack. He sprinted towards their leader while forming a sword in his hands.


    The leader hadn''t recovered from the impact, the fire element was its natural weakness like every plant type and it wasn''t an exception.


    Kai slashed his sword at its root and backed down, he didn''t want to finish this battle early.


    ''It''s a perfect opportunity to test the limits of my bloodline power and manipulation ability.''


    The Deathbloom''s weren''t a threat to Kai, so he decided to experiment with them.


    Kai never used his dark bloodline power ever single acquire it. A situation like that hadn''t appeared for him, even during his fight with Sebastian, Kai never used the full extent of his strength.


    Sebastian''s strength was sealed, so Kai won the battle without much trouble. He also didn''t use his gravity element and electromagnetic force often, so Kai decided to only use these to fight against the Deathblooms.


    ''First I should activate my bloodline power.''


    As soon as Kai activated his bloodline power, the surrounding dark elements began to riot.


    The Eden-like garden began to fall under darkness, the normal plants and flowers withered away weirdly with the appearance of sudden darkness. This darkness element didn''t look like normal, instead, it looked like the true form of darkness.


    Most people would often confuse or associate darkness with the absence of light. Although this statement can be considered true, but it wasn''t fact, it was only a part of true darkness.


    Darkness wasn''t just the absence of light. The entire universe is made of dark matter, which is another form of darkness and the light wasn''t even present at the beginning of the universe.


    The only elements that were present at the beginning of the universe were darkness, chaos, space-time and fate. The other elements and life were formed after the combination of these elements.


    So these four elements were Supreme elements among the countless ones that exist. But these aren''t the only four to be claimed to be Supreme, as some acquired the title even though they haven''t existed from the start.


    The other Supreme elements are Destiny, Karma, Samsara, Power, Speed, Creation, Destruction and Devouring.


    They became supreme because of their importance that required for the maintenance of balance.


    Every single supreme element holds immense power, so it wasn''t easy to acquire affinity towards them or comprehend them.


    Only a selected few can achieve that and even if someone wanted to comprehend an element or law that he doesn''t have affinity with, he wouldn''t be able to do that even if he worked hard for his entire life.


    Now that supreme darkness or true form of darkness gathered behind Kai. They seemed to worship him like their ruler and obediently went behind him.


    Yes, a supreme element is worshipping Kai, this in itself was a miracle that should be passed on to the annals of history.


    The true worshipper wasn''t Kai, instead, it was the fragment that was hidden deep inside his soul.


    The dark element is worshipping the void fragment, every single element behaved like a child before the fragment, expressing their desire to see it by behaving weirdly.


    ''What happened with these elements suddenly rioting like this? Is something wrong with my bloodline power?'' Kai began to inspect himself after seeing the abnormal behavior of the surrounding elements.


    The void fragment seemed to have sensed the owner''s concern, so it released a tiny bit of aura.


    The dark elements calmed down quickly in a matter of seconds as soon as they sensed the aura. They seemed like students who got caught by the teacher for doing something wrong.


    Soon, they gathered behind Kai and merged with him.


    Two dark, but majestic wings sprouted behind Kai after the dark element merged with him.


    The pure darkness without any colors gave him a devilish charm. A pitch-black crown also appeared above his head.


    His half-torn hanfu also disappeared, it changed into something similar to a full-body suit.


    With this transformation, Kai looks like a fallen or dark Angel from the legends. The title suits him perfectly because of his handsome appearance.


    ''Wow, I never thought that my bloodline power would be this cool!'' Kai wondered in amazement.


    He examined his transformation without considering the Deathbloom.


    ''The power of this form was also good.'' Kai nodded in satisfaction.


    The first benefit Kai received in this form was an overall buff, it increased his strength, speed, recovery speed etc.


    The second benefit was the wings behind him. Using it, Kai can teleport between shadows and distance depends on his strength.


    The third and most important benefit was that his control over the darkness element would increase to an insane level.


    The last and final benefit, Kai would stay rational and calm in this state. It was a very useful function as it gave resistance towards hypnotism, corruption, seduction etc.


    ''It should call this Dark Angel form from now on.'' He smiled satisfied with this name.


    "Now, it''s time for you guys to die," Kai muttered with a smile on his face.


    But the Deathbloom including the leader didn''t appreciate his smile. They became terrified and tried escaping after that.


    "Sorry guys, I would have let you leave if you hadn''t come for me, but that''s not possible anymore."


    With his control over the darkness element, Kai formed a miniature domain using it.


    The dark element in the surroundings obeyed his orders and formed something similar to a dome, although it didn''t look intimidating like the ones he had seen before, it was decent enough to call it a domain.


    Kai got the idea to create his domain from Sebastian. Sebastian used his bloodline ability to form a candlelight domain, although it didn''t affect him Kai liked that idea very much.


    He tried imitating the same thing as Sebastian, and because of his control, he succeeded in a single try.


    The darkness element in the domain began to absorb the life energy of all the Deathblooms without any mercy. The devoured life energy reduced the consumption of Kai''s energy.


    The leader Deathbloom decided to fight against Kai after all the escape paths were blocked.


    "Why aren''t you talking right now?" Kai questioned curiously.


    He had already seen and heard the voice of Deathbloom, but it hadn''t even tried to talk ever since he arrived. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Soon, Kai noticed the reason for its weird behavior.


    "Ha Ha Ha Ha! So my fireball blasted open your mouth, Ha Ha, sorry, I didn''t notice that, I won''t ask you to talk anymore." Kai joked with the leader, he had already seen the injury in his mouth, and he spoke those words deliberately to prove the Deathbloom.


    Kai needs a fight and he won''t achieve a satisfactory one with a hopeless opponent, so he provokes it to fight seriously.


    As Kai expected the Deathbloom became angry and attacked him. Not only the leader, but its minions also attacked him.


    ''Now, I can fight to my heart''s content.''


    Kai raised his right hand and waved towards them. The darkness element went in the direction of his hand, his attack formed something similar to a black sea tide.


    The black tide clashed with the attack of Deathbloom, there was no comparison between them, the tide won and went towards them without losing any moment.


    The whole Deathbloom downed in the darkness. After a few moments, the darkness receded and none of the Deathblooms were left alive, every single one of them disappeared without any trace.


    "It seems I need to control my power, I didn''t expect that I would get much stronger in a short period," Kai muttered in amazement.


    "I can find other opponents on the way." Kai decided to climb the mountain happily after seeing the results.


    ABYSSAL DRAGON POV


    Inside a huge cave, a huge black dragon with an obsidian scale slept peacefully. It has such huge wings that could even cover the skies alone and a dark ominous flame at the end of its tail. It was the Abyssal Dragon that bypassed Kai, when he was near it''s lair.


    The dragon suddenly opened its eyes and looked in Kai''s direction.

 Chapter 98 - 98: 98. Dark Angel (part-2)

    The Abyssal Dragon directly ignored the concept of space and directly looked at Kai.


    It sensed the aura emitted by the void fragment and locked onto him.


    "So he is the *********, although I knew something must be different about him, but for him to be a *********, I didn''t expect that." The Abyssal Dragon muttered after confirming the existence of a void fragment.


    Most of the words said by the Abyssal Dragon were blocked by some kind of mysterious force.


    "So they spread their influence much faster than I anticipated." The dragon muttered after identifying the mysterious energy.


    "I can use him for my plan, he is the perfect tool for me to succeed."


    The dragon looked at Kai with satisfaction and went back to its sleep. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But the weird thing is, no one in the lower dimension wasn''t capable of sensing the existence of a void fragment inside Kai''s body, not even the emperor, but the Abyssal Dragon effortlessly found the fragment with just a tiny amount of aura.


    There is even more mysterious weird energy blocking certain words of the dragon.


    It seems Kai had gotten into much more trouble without even realizing and even the strongest being in this world, which is the Abyssal Dragon began to plot against him.


    Kai''s POV


    "I like this dark Angel form very much," Kai muttered happily while traveling between shadows.


    It was a new experience for him to travel within the shadows, it was mostly similar to teleportation; but instead of warping space between two points, Kai connected two shadows to travel.


    While sprinting towards the peak, a sharp blade made of wind element attacked him.


    Kai dodged the attack without much effort, and searched for the culprit.


    "So, you want to eat me? I''m also in the mood to fight, so come on."


    The perpetrator of this incident was a one-winged lion. It was an offspring between Peng and Wind Lion.


    Although it was not the strong amongst the beast kingdom, it wasn''t weak either. The one-winged lion is the perfect partner for Kai to test his abilities.


    "Damn human, don''t think you could win against this mighty king." The one-winged lion spoke in response to Kai''s provocation.


    ''Now, this is a surprise. I thought the beast would be ashamed to speak in front of humans.'' Kai wondered in doubt.


    Although Kai''s thoughts were ridiculous, it wasn''t wrong either. Whenever Kai tried to speak with the beast, they would attack him without talking back, so Kai concluded that the beast wouldn''t talk in front of humans.


    The one-winged lion sent dozens of razor-sharp wind blades against Kai. He watched them calmly without evading; when the blades neared him, Kai disappeared from his place.


    The one-winged lion looked around in confusion. It didn''t sense any movement in space, so it became alert and searched for Kai.


    Kai appeared from its shadow and kicked in its buttocks.


    The one-winged lion caught off guard, lost its balance; it directly crushed into the ground.


    "Hey, why are you so weak, I only kicked you once and I didn''t even use my full strength in it."


    The one-winged lion got up and again appeared in the air. Seeing the opponent stronger than itself, it used its bloodline power.


    The one-winged lion has two bloodlines, one from the wind lions and the other from the Pengs.


    The appearance of the lion didn''t change much, its only wing grew larger than before.


    ''Okay, I think I have to take this battle a little seriously.''


    Although it has two bloodlines, both of these bloodlines are at the bottom of the beast kingdom, so Kai doesn''t have to worry about the lion having a powerful bloodline ability.


    Instead, the advantage of bloodline power was that it gave an increase in overall strength. It should double the normal buffs by a single bloodline.


    The one-winged lion rushed towards him, Kai decided to only fight using his physical strength in this battle. He still didn''t figure out how much his physical strength increased, so took one winged lion as an experimental subject.


    Kai dodged the incoming attack with his reflexes at the last moment and counterattacked with a punch on its head.


    The one-winged lion went back with even more speed than it arrived. It crashed against a rock and fainted.


    ''How much strength do I have in this form?'' Kai wondered after he inspected the lion.


    The one-winged lion''s skull cracked, and even the brain was visible to him, if Kai were to attack again, it wouldn''t survive.


    He killed the lion to end its suffering and took a knife from his storage ring; he began to disassemble its body.


    After finishing all the work, Kai formed a fire and began to cook the meat. He also added spices to make it more flavorful.


    "Mmm. The beat meats are the best. From now on I should eat them whenever I have the chance." Kai muttered with satisfaction while munching the meat.


    Kai didn''t stop with a single serve, he finished the entire one-winged lion in one go without wasting any of them.


    SAND KINGDOM


    While Kai was enjoying his meal, something weird was happening in the sand kingdom.


    The kingdom had already become past, so it wasn''t right to call it a Kingdom. It now became a desolate ruin, without a single living being.


    The houses and everything built by the sand spirits were destroyed by the explosive centipedes. Even the majestic royal palace was destroyed beyond recognition.


    The entire kingdom is excluding an eerie and deadly silence, but that suddenly breaks with the arrival of laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The laughter sound echoed throughout the entire kingdom. If anyone heard this creepy laughter, they would have died in fright.


    The laughter didn''t stop and it continued to reverberate everywhere. The only odd thing here was that the source of it wasn''t found here.


    It seems like some kind of ghost broke the restriction placed on it during the battle between Sebastian and Kai.


    -------


    Is this the story good? Its been already 70 days since I started writing and only got 690 collections.


    The daily views are also 17-19. I don''t have enough motivation to continue this


    Please let me know in the comment section. Should I continue this or drop it and concentrate on another book?


    Even WN doesn''t giving me features....

 Chapter 99 - 99: 99. Surprise

    The laughter ended after some time and the entire kingdom became quite like before.


    But that silence didn''t last long, as all the sands in gathered in a single place. They formed a fierce storm.


    The storm got bigger and bigger, it didn''t seem like going to end soon. In just a matter of seconds, it covered the entire capital.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m back, I''m back" A voice could be heard from the centre of the storm.


    Even a Tier 4 cultivator wouldn''t go inside the center for no reason, so hearing a voice from the center was a surprise.


    Suddenly, the sandstorm disappeared without any trace. It didn''t physically make any sense, but it magically disappeared.


    A man was standing in the same place as the center. He was currently naked without any clothes.


    He has long azure blue hair and a well-defined body. His ratio was certainly a golden ratio.


    The man was without any doubt Sebastian, he didn''t die in the battle against Kai.


    "Hehe, it seems your name was Kai. I hope you will be prepared for my arrival in the future and won''t be surprised." Sebastian muttered after he opened his eyes.


    He seems to be digesting some kind of information and after that, he learned everything about Kai.


    Sebastian looked at himself and smiled in satisfaction. His race changed now, he wasn''t a sand spirit anymore, and wouldn''t be limited by his talent.


    He suddenly opened his hand and looked at the floating energy. It looks weird and also dances on his hand.


    "Okay, I agree with your condition but you need to take me away from this place," Sebastian spoke with that weird energy.


    The energy seems to be sentient, it agreed to his words by nodding.


    Sebastian didn''t find any of that weird, he stood there without any reaction.


    "Okay, now you can take me out of this place. I want to leave this damn place ever since I faced him."


    The weird energy didn''t say anything, it left his hand and floated near him.


    Soon a portal formed before Sebastian. He went inside without asking anything and disappeared.


    The world sealed by almost all the peak experts from the lower dimension was simply broken by a weird energy.


    Kai had to collect all the fragments if he wanted to leave this world, but it was too easy for Sebastian to leave.


    The Abyss Dragon that was able to detect the void fragment wasn''t able to detect any anomaly here.


    Now Kai had to face another opponent without unknown but powerful backing.


    Would he be able to survive them? He didn''t even know someone was scheming against him.


    Now, Kai had to face three unimaginable level enemies with his weak cultivation, namely Abyss Dragon, Heavenly Dao and an unknown entity.


    Kai''s POV


    Kai was currently enjoying his meal right now. Some say ignorance is bliss and it currently suits Kai better than anyone.


    Ever since he ate the one-winged lion, Kai began to hunt every single beast he saw and after that, he would cook them thoroughly before eating them.


    "Now, I should reach the peak without wasting any time," Kai muttered after he stood from his place.


    He already relaxed his mind and body, so he need to acquire the next fragment without any delay. He already wasted a lot of time on this one.


    Kai partially activated his bloodline power. A huge pitch-black wings appeared behind him and he disappeared from the place.


    With shadow movement, Kai began to climb the mountain faster than flying. Since the mountain has a lot of trees, he can travel freely without any problem since shadows can be found everywhere.


    Kai reached the peak after half a day, but what awaited him was only disappointment.


    "Where did the fragment go?" He muttered in confusion.


    He didn''t find the fragment or anything related to that at the peak.


    ''I certainly sense the reaction from my fragment, but why isn''t it reacting now? Did any beast come here and find the fragment?''


    Kai began to think about the reason for the sudden disappearance of the fragment. He sensed the fragment a week ago, at the time he was at the bottom of the mountain.


    During this period, any beast can acquire the fragment.


    ''No, I have to think this from another angle, a beast can''t take it away without escaping from my eyes.''


    Ever since Kai started climbing the mountain, he always kept an eye on the peak to notice any sudden change, so he was sure that the beast wasn''t the reason.


    Kai used his parallel thinking ability to brainstorm for possible answers, but even after thinking for a long time, he hadn''t concluded since he didn''t have enough information.


    ''Ahh! I think I have to wait patiently for the answer.''


    Without any choice, Kai decided to wait at the peak. He didn''t want to leave, even if he left the peak, he wouldn''t be able to find the fragment just by searching.


    Kai took all three fragments and searched again. He hoped that he would find the location of the other fragment using strong resonance.


    ''Although, I know this method won''t work, it''s a pity.'' Kai muttered in disappointment after not seeing any result.


    Kai didn''t like to wait patiently here without any certainty, but he had no choice in this situation.


    Just as he was about to put the fragment in the storage ring, the three fragments reacted at the same time.


    But unfortunately, Kai placed them in the ring.


    ''what just happened?''


    Although Kai placed the fragments inside the storage ring, he sensed the fragment''s movement.


    Kai immediately took the fragments outside, but there wasn''t any reaction. He didn''t believe that, so he tried again.


    The results were the same, there was no resonance. Kai tried again and again, but there was no resonance between the fragments.


    ''Although I don''t know what happened, the fragment must be here, I''m sure of it.''


    sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 100 - 100: 100. Body Control

    ''I should cross check again for futher confirmation.''


    Kai used his [Cosmic Awareness] ability to find clues about the disappearance of the fragment.


    He spread his Will Power to the surroundings and resonated with the mountain itself to obtain information about the past six months.


    Currently, obtaining information from six month was the limit of Kai, which should be enough for him to solve the mystery.


    Soon, Kai got all the necessary information.


    ''So, the fragment would only appear once a month.''


    The fourth fragment didn''t disappear or taken away by some beasts, it is still in the peak; but hidden deep inside the core of mountain.


    It would only appear at the surface once a month to absorb energy, and it would hide inside the mountain at other times.


    With confirmation about the existence of fragment, Kai decided to wait with a peace of mind. He created a concealment formation at the corner and sat inside it to cultivate.


    Although he could stay without the formation, but he didn''t do that since there is a possibility of getting attacked by beasts.


    ''Maybe I should try to break through.''


    Kai already felt that his bottleneck loosened a lot in the battle with Sebastian, so it was a perfect time to break through.


    He began to operate his Will Power inside his meridians, after a complete circle, he did the same thing again.


    Like this he cultivated for two days, and finally felt the bottleneck.


    ''Now, its time to officially breakthrough and reach the mid stage.''


    Kai gathered all the Will Power in his body and attacked the bottleneck; it didn''t break in a single attack, but Kai attacked again without losing any hope.


    Even after hitting the bottleneck for a full day, Kai wasn''t able to even scratch it. But with persistence, he continued to attack it.


    Finally a cracking sound could be heard from inside his body, with that Kai began to attack the bottleneck with even more vigour.


    *BOOM*


    The bottleneck broke into pieces and his consciousness began expanding at a crazy rate.


    His one kilometre consciousness expanded at the alarming rate, within a matter of moments, it expanded to nine kilometres.


    But the speed hadn''t slowed down, his consciousness expanded to ten kilometres and finally slowed down.


    Although the speed of expansion slowed down, it didn''t stop. It expanded at a slower pace, the expansion only stopped after his consciousness reached eleven kilometres.


    But that wasn''t the end of his breakthrough, his body was also undergoing a mysterious change.


    Kai''s skin and hair began to fall; but at the same time new ones were also formed. The process of creation and destruction happened at the same time on his body.


    Kai is now experiencing a porcess similar to Nirvana, but it wasn''t good as a Nirvana. It can be only called as downgraded version of it.


    Soon, Kai opened his eyes and smiled.


    "The Will Path is even a miracle to me!"


    He didn''t expect to experience something similar to Nirvana while breathing through a minor realm.


    Experiencing Nirvana without any treasures at Tier 3 was already a boon for Kai, but experiencing again for minor realm breakthrough was an unexpected surprise.


    ''It seems I need to learn that [Perfect Body Control] technique as soon as possible.''


    Kai''s physical strength increased a lot due to his breakthrough and he won''t be able to control according to desire for now.


    Kai knew having sufficient power but not controlling them would even harm himself, so he wanted to learn that technique.


    He also learned about the importance of control in the battle against Sebastian. He wasn''t able to fight against Sebastian even he was physically strong.


    "I still have three weeks, so I should practice the technique."


    He stood up from meditative position and took a book from his storage ring. It was the Perfect Body Control book that he stole from Yang Wudi.


    He began to read it using his parallel thinking ability.


    "I should have already practiced this method." He smiled bitterly after reading the entire book.


    Kai learned more about human body and it''s working from the book. He also learned the short cut to achieve a good control over body.


    The human brain puts a limit on body for every one. Most of them use only five percent of their actual strength and remaining ninety five percent of them aren''t used.


    Even Kai did the same thing during the battle with Sebastian, he wasn''t able to use more than five percent of his strength, while Sebastian used fourty percent of his actual strength.


    The first level, body control gives 10 percent control over strength and body.


    Muscle, tissue, nerve, cell control each gives another 10 percent control adding upto total 50 percent.


    The remaining two stages atomic and particles each gives 25 percent control over body, which makes 100 percent control.


    This stages can be achieved by training and hard work. The techniques can speed up the process of achieving the levels faster.


    To achieve the first stage, the Qi or energy needs to operated in a particular direction.


    After circulating the energy, actual practice was necessary. The only difference from normal practice was circulation of energy, which speeds up the process.


    Kai began to circulate his Will Power as instructed in the technique manual. He didn''t try to modify or alter them, since he didn''t know anything about this field.


    The Will Power in his body slowly moved his body in a mysterious path. Half of them divided and went towards his muscles and bones.


    The remaining half of them went towards his organs. Both of these half circulated on their specific parts.


    After completing an entire cycle, they returned to the meridians.


    "It seems I can achieve the first level of control within three weeks." Kai muttered happily after he saw the first circulation.


    Since he already had a good control over his energy and body, he wouldn''t face any troubles in the first level, which basically requires a good control over energy.


    Kai operated his Will Power in the same path, but this time, he began exercising his body.


    He did the drills that were thought in school on Earth. Although the drills are considered useless on Earth, it was a good thing here in Enlightment World.


    Kai forgot about himself and truly immersed in practice. Without any distractions, he repeated the drill again and again.


    After that he changed his movement, he positioned himself comfortly and punched the air.


    Not satisfied with the result, he did it again. He tried generating more power in a single punch, but it was the same five percent as before.


    Kai did the drill again for some time and again punched, he still didn''t get any results.


    Without bothering about the results, Kai repeated the process again and again.


    A day passed and Kai didn''t even improve a single bit, but he didn''t discouraged by the fact. He knew that the control path requires persistence and hard work.


    Kai repeated the process again and an entire week had passed since he started training.


    He stopped his training and took a fighting stance. He exhaled and punched the air.


    The punch tore the wind apart and even the concealment formation also broken due to the impact.


    "Phew! I finally achieved body control stage. I didn''t know that five percent can make such a huge difference." Kai muttered after seeing the result.


    His physical strength doubled with increase 5 percent of control. Kai didn''t expect he wasted so much strength due to lack of control.


    "Now, I should cultivate patiently until the fragment appears again."


    Kai knew that he won''t progress much in muscle control in these two weeks, so he decided to cultivate. He still hadn''t broken the limitations of his talent. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In this dangerous Abyss World, he had to constantly increase his strength otherwise he would die without a burial place.


    Kai repaired the formation again and sat inside in a meditative position. There wasn''t much damage to the formation since only the core, which is spirit got destruction, so he replaced it and activated the formation.


    With cultivation, the next two week had passed without any problems. Kai opened his eyes and sighed.


    He didn''t progress much during this small seclusion.


    ''Ah man, the cultivation seems to be harder and harder the futher I progress.''


    In the process of cultivation, no one ignore the importance of talent. The process of cultivation at higher level demands a high level of talent to even breakthrough.


    That is the reason Kai desperately wants to breakthrough the limitations of his talent. Without breaking, he wouldn''t even achieve supreme realm, let alone competing in the battle of destiny.

 Chapter 101 - 101: 101. Fourth Fragment

    While Kai was thinking about his talent, he noticed a change in the mountain. The surface shook slightly, not noticeable if someone didn''t look carefully.


    Suddenly, the center of the mountain split open by itself; a fragment emerged from the hole and floated under the sun.


    ''Finally, I don''t have to wait anymore.''


    Kai sprinted towards the fragment as soon as he saw it; since he didn''t know how long it was going to stay outside. He took the fragment after checking for possible danger.


    The entire mountain shook as soon as Kai took the fragment, it seemed to know the disappearance of the fragment.


    ''What the fuc* happened? Is this mountain sentient?''


    Kai noticed the sudden change in the situation and immediately concluded.


    Dark clouds began to appear in the sky, and those clouds gathered above the mountain; black lightning and thunder generated, giving Kai a very dangerous feeling.


    Kai immediately stored the fragment in his storage ring and tried to leave the mountain, but it seemed the mountain wasn''t easily letting him off.


    The lightning struck Kai and it was so strong that no one in the Tier 3 should be capable of defending it.


    ''What the fu**, how is this mountain capable of controlling the thunder?'' Kai began to ponder while evading the attack using phantom steps.


    From his observation, the mountain should have a natural affinity towards earth elements, so it was a surprise for him to see it using thunder attacks.


    Kai began to descend the peak to completely avoid the attack''s range. But he didn''t even get far from the fragment, a barrier appeared around the peak.


    It wasn''t a normal barrier, instead, the surrounding space gathered and formed a dimensional cage similar to a storage ring.


    ''How many affinities does this damn mountain have?'' Kai cursed and began to brainstorm for a solution.


    He knew his chances of escaping the peak without a fight would be impossible due to the spacial cage; so the only option left for him was to fight against the mountain and kill it.


    "Hey, damn mountain! Why don''t you come and fight me head-on like a true warrior?" Kai tried provoking it, hoping it would be stupid.


    But the response to his provocation was a lightning attack from the sky. With his danger sense, he dodged the attack without any problems.


    Before he could think of any other ways, the air element left Kai, which formed a vacuum around him.


    ''Wha th fu*! How does it still have control over air element?'' Kai thought while holding his throat.


    The vacuum formed something similar to a space tunnel and cut off the oxygen to his lungs. Although, Tier 3 beings are capable of traveling in space, but that doesn''t mean they can live without oxygen.


    So, Kai wanted to solve this problem very quickly. Battling against this mountain without oxygen for a long time would be impossible; either he had to end this battle quickly or find a way to breathe again.


    While Kai was thinking of a solution, the thunder seemed to have gathered enough; dark thunder and rain began to fall towards Kai.


    Seeing the dire situation, Kai activated his bloodline power without a second thought and tried to hide in the shadows.


    But the dark thunder changed its direction and began to destroy every object that helped Kai by providing shadows.


    ''Why is this mountain so intelligent?'' Without any shadows to hide, Kai formed a Will Shield and withstood the attack, while dodging the things he could dodge.


    His Will shield withstood the incoming attacks without any problems; the quality of his Will Power increased after he underwent the downgraded process of nirvana during his breakthrough, which helped him avoid getting injured right now.


    ''Phew! It finally ended, I shouldn''t stay passive anymore.'' Kai thought in relief after the thunderstorm ended.


    The real problem he''s facing right now is that he doesn''t know how to attack this mountain. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai arrived above the thunderclouds to avoid getting attacked by them again. After that, he began to inspect the mountain for any possible weakness.


    It seemed that the mountain guessed Kai''s purpose, so it formed a storm and the clouds also merged with it.


    A huge tornado of more than five hundred meters appeared before Kai; there are thunder and lightning flashes appeared and disappeared from time to time.


    That wasn''t the end of it, even more clouds gathered above Kai. It is more bigger and dangerous than the previous one; also they appeared at the end of the barrier so that Kai wouldn''t be able to escape by appearing above it.


    ''Now, how should I face this attack?'' His face became serious, he also used his parallel thinking ability to form an efficient method.


    "Although it is the first time using his attack ability, you should be honored to receive it," Kai muttered knowing that the mountain could understand him.


    He spread his Will consciousness around him, which spread without any troubles.


    After Kai made the move, everything disappeared like it never happened. He smiled and nodded in satisfaction.


    Kai just now used electromagnetic energy to disrupt the lightning element and made them disperse on their own by his Law Bending ability. (Another name for Will Manipulation)


    Kai manifested a sword in his hand using Will Power and attacked the ground with sword intent.


    His sword intent made a deep pit in the surface, but it didn''t cause any reaction from the mountain.


    ''So, directly attacking it won''t be any use, I need to think of another solution''


    While Kai was thinking, he began to feel an intense head around him.


    ''So, its ability should be similar to Nature Manipulation'' Kai concluded after seeing the fire elements begin to act against him.


    He used his Law Bending to take control of the element from the mountain and he succeeded without any troubles.


    ''At least, its ability seems to be weaker than mine.''


    The mountain that Kai is battling right now is similar to the sand spirit; the sand spirits mutate from sand and they acquire additional form due to the existence of Tier 5 treasure.


    This mountain also mutated due to fragment, but doesn''t acquire any form. It only developed consciousness and intelligence.


    It was the mountain that let the fragment appear on the surface once a month, it is using the fragment to cultivate to break through into Tier 4; since they aren''t limited by forms.


    It is currently peak Tier 3 and has Nature Manipulation talent like Kai had guessed; since the mountain is formed from nature. Due to its talent, the mountain is stronger than most of the Tier 3 beasts and cultivators.


    But this talent is not stronger in higher stages of cultivation, since everyone could achieve the same results with their domain.


    Kai used his electromagnetic energy to disturb its control over the air element. He succeeded in a single attempt easily.


    ''So, its weakness is control over the elements.'' Kai smiled after figuring it out.


    Although the mountain''s every attack is stronger than normal Tier 3, its control over them is weaker than he thought; all Kai had to do was interfere with its manipulation ability.


    The mountain attacked Kai using wind blades and ice spears, but he dodged them calmly without any problems.


    ''Now, the only problem is the cage that surrounds me.'' He thought while evading every single attack.


    The mountain desperately attacked Kai after he found its weakness, but it didn''t work on him.


    All of its direct attacks from nature became useless and it could only conjure elements to attack him, but that wasn''t strong enough to injure Kai.


    Kai inspected the cage around him using his Will Power to clear his doubt.


    "So, this is how you locked me, but that won''t be possible from now on." He muttered with a smile.


    The mountain didn''t manipulate the space around Kai to imprison him, instead, it created a realistic illusion, which looked like a spatial cage.


    The space element, which is present almost everywhere is one the strongest elements to ever exist, so Kai began to doubt that the mountain could manipulate such an element using its weak talent.


    So he inspected using his Will Power and found the answer; he didn''t bother to fight with this mountain anymore and flew away from it.


    The mountain shook and vibrated in anger, it didn''t want to let the thief who stole its treasure.


    Thunder clouds formed again, but its magnitude was on a whole other level compared to the previous one, even Kai had to stop and look in amazement.

 Chapter 102 - 102: 102. Another civilization?

    The thunderclouds expanded at an alarming rate and its speed doesn''t seem to decrease any time soon.


    With the mountain as a center, it expanded more than thirty miles. Dark red thunder is generated in the clouds, which is similar to the thunder used by Thunder Ape.


    ''Is this power similar to bloodline ability?'' Kai thought after seeing the thunder.


    He already saw red thunder and knew it contained an annihilating attribute in it, but the ape used its bloodline ability to achieve the result and the mountain was supposed to not have any bloodline.


    ''Why am I thinking about this useless matter?''


    Kai knew that he wouldn''t be able to evade this attack, so he decided to use his strongest attack to counter it.


    He added his sword intent and darkness energy from his bloodline to his sword. The dark energy had been stored for more than two months inside his blood, which made it more powerful than his attack.


    A deadly aura emanated from his sword, although it wasn''t as powerful as he was when he used it against Sebastian, it was enough to kill any Tier 3 cultivators.


    The mountain also attacked Kai after sensing danger from the sword. The thunder and lightning took the shape of a dragon and went towards him.


    It is more than a hundred meters in length and it also has a life-like appearance; it doesn''t seem like an attack created from elements.


    [Absolute]


    Kai used his strongest attack without holding back. His attack formed a dark sword ray and it travelled across the lightning dragon.


    Both attacks clashed against each other, but Kai''s attack was so strong that it obliterated the dragon without any resistance.


    It directly cut the mountain top into two and disappeared. Now, the cone shaped mountain doesn''t have its top anymore.


    ''I should have done this from the start.'' He thought, but his face contained excitement.


    Even Kai didn''t expect that he was capable of doing such damage. He went near the mountain to check its condition and like he expected he didn''t feel life from it anymore.


    ''So this type of natural spirit would have a core inside them.'' Kai thought while holding a broken core in his hands.


    His sword ray accidentally broke the mountain core, which killed it.


    Kai left the place after he didn''t find any information. He left the periphery of the mountain since his last attack caused a lot of noise, which could potentially attract a lot of predators.


    After arriving at a safe location, Kai took the fragment from his storage ring with excitement.


    He held it in his hands to acquire information about its ability. The information directly appeared on his brain like previous ones.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Kai laughed happily after digesting the information.


    He even lost his composure after learning about this ability. Kai took a deep breath and calmed himself.


    The ability of the fourth fragment is called [Temporal Distortion]. With this ability, Kai can slow or sleep up time around him.


    It was the best ability that Kai acquired from the fragment, since it allows him to partially control time, one of the strongest elements like space.


    With this ability, he can form a time field around him and manipulate the speed of time to his desire. The only disadvantage of this ability was that Kai''s lifespan would pass according to the speed.


    His usage rate of lifespan would increase with the use of the field, whether it is a slow-down field or a fasting field. So he can''t use this ability to break the limitations of his talent.


    With a happy mind, Kai left to search for the next fragment. The fourth fragment already gave him a surprise, so he is very eager to acquire the next one.


    Kai knew that the fifth Fragment was in the west direction, so he activated his dark Angel form and traveled between the shadows.


    This method of transport is faster for Kai since he has crossed a forest. It is also safer than walking and flying.


    Kai didn''t encounter any trouble during his travel. He successfully crossed the forest, and after that, he deactivated his bloodline power and flew normally for the rest of his journey.


    After traveling for a month, the fragments resonated.


    "I finally found it, I thought my luck was already used up in acquiring the fourth fragment."


    He went towards the direction pointed by the fragment; the resonance increased, the deeper he went.


    He had to stop at one point since he arrived at a dead end. There was a huge sea before him, but it wasn''t suitable to call it a sea, since instead of water, it was full of blood and bones.


    "Why does this fragment have to be here in all places?" Kai cursed after he saw the blood sea.


    The blood sea was formed by the blood of creatures that died during the war between the dragon and powerhouses.


    It didn''t form a sea at the start, but any creature that neared lost its mind and became a mindless one that only listed after blood.


    Soon, the sea affected countless creatures from the Abyssal World and became a sea on its own.


    The creatures living inside the Blood Sea are stronger than the creatures from outside; they also highly outnumber them.


    Kai obtained this information from the first explorer''s book as he once visited the sea due to his curiosity. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He experienced the horror of it and recommended not to go inside it unless necessary.


    That is the reason Kai began to hesitate to go inside the blood sea. Even the First Explorer, a supreme realm cultivator said it was dangerous, so Kai with his tier 3 cultivation would die without a doubt.


    ''Should I take the risk right now or come back after acquiring all other fragments'' Backing down was never an option since he had to leave this world, so Kai began to think about the only available options.

 Chapter 103 - 103: 103. Another Civilization? (part-2)

    After thinking about the pros and cons, Kai decided to take the risk right now. The fragments won''t give him any attack methods, since the treasure only serves as an auxiliary.


    He had to take a risk at one point, which he decided now since he didn''t want to waste time.


    Kai cheered himself and divided into the sea. He didn''t encounter countless sea beasts as he expected, instead, he saw numerous bones.


    Ignoring those useless things, Kai took the fragment. He followed the direction pointed by it.


    As he went deeper and deeper inside the sea, Kai felt the pressure of the water, which made him uncomfortable.


    He used his Law Bending ability to repel the water elements and continued his travel.


    The water also became clear as he went deeper, and Kai began to doubt the sudden water change.


    ''What is the reason for the sudden change?''


    The First Explorer mentioned in his book that Blood Sea is fully made of blood, so for it to become something similar to water must have some reason.


    ''Is it because of the fragment?''


    The appearance of the sand tribe and the mutation of the mountain were the causes of the fragment, so Kai wondered if it could also be the cause of the fragment.


    After traveling for more than half a day, Kai arrived at his location and he became speechless after seeing it. He saw a something something similar to a barrier surrounding a city.


    His guess was correct, the fragment caused a mutation here in the blood sea. It purified the resentment in the blood and changed it similar to water. Which caused the birth of life forms.


    Those lifeforms mutated in the presence of fragments and transformed into sea creatures. They began to cultivate and develop their intelligence with the increase in cultivation. After a long time, they formed a civilization.


    Kai is now looking for something similar to Atlantis that was said in the legends.


    ''Is it possible to see mermaids?'' He thought while reminiscing about his memories from Earth.


    Kai became serious after that, right now his important priority was to acquire the fragment.


    He knew infiltrating this city wouldn''t be easy, since fish have eyes, unlike the sand spirits.


    ''I should inspect this place using fragment ability and think about other things after that.''


    Kai used [Omnipresent Veil], the ability of the third fragment and hid his presence. After becoming invisible, Kai went near the barrier.


    He touched it with his hand and inspected it.


    ''It is just a barrier to isolate the water.''


    Since it wasn''t a type of formation, Kai went inside the barrier. Without any obstruction, Kai appeared on the other side.


    "Wow, I never expected this!"


    Kai didn''t see the expected city considering the size of the barrier instead he something bigger than it.


    To get a better view, Kai flew above. After carefully inspecting it again, he confirmed his suspicion.


    There two kingdoms exist inside the barrier, which he never expected it. Their size was also bigger than the sand kingdom.


    ''It seems like this battier has more function than isolating water.'' He tried inspecting the barrier again after seeing the inside space, but he didn''t find anything related to that.


    ''Maybe my current cultivation level is not enough to study its profoundness.'' With that, he gave up and decided to inspect the kingdom.


    Kai didn''t have enough energy to use the fragment ability for a long time, so he didn''t have any time to waste.


    After selecting a kingdom randomly, he filed towards it. He arrived above the kingdom in no time.


    Kai landed near the entrance and went inside. He didn''t see any guards and went inside easily.


    After arriving inside, Kai almost screamed in joy because he saw many people similar to the mermaid.


    Although their physical appearance isn''t the same as mermaids, it matches ninety percent.


    ''If I''m in the earth, I would scream in joy, but I think anything is possible in this cultivation world.'' Although Kai was happy about learning the existence similar to a mermaid, he wasn''t overly excited about it.


    He further went inside the place to learn about their situation, but he didn''t know the way or their language.


    ''Why does this language barrier even exist in a fantasy world, can''t they create a single language for everyone?'' Kai cursed since he had to learn a new language every time he needed to obtain information.


    Kai left the kingdom after that since he wouldn''t be able to learn anything in a short period.


    ''Now, if I have a disguise ability, I can easily infiltrate.'' Kai thought about creating a new technique for that, but he soon gave up with a sigh. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Creating a disguise technique wasn''t easy since a good one needs to help of illusion law, which he doesn''t know anything about.


    ''This should be a perfect approach and also won''t involve much risk.''


    Kai immediately devised another plan and decided to act according to it. He recovered his energy by meditating and using the fragment element.


    He went to the kingdom again and this time he arrived even faster. He didn''t waste time inspecting anything, his purpose this time was to find a Tier 2 mermaid and control it to become his puppet.


    This puppet will act as his avatar and do everything instead of him, so needs a person with some status and ability.


    After searching for a long time, Kai didn''t find any suitable candidates.


    ''Maybe, I should visit further inside.'' With that, he left the kingdom again and appeared outside the barrier.


    He already wasted too much time searching for a person at the periphery. After recovering energy, he activated the fragment and went inside the kingdom.


    This time he traveled directly to the core of the kingdom, hoping to find the capital.


    ---------


    Today, I released a new privilege tier called celestial Tier, please don''t buy it since I made a mistake by adding another zero.


    I can''t remove this Tier this month, so please forgive me. I will change to the normal price next month, sorry for the inconvenience.

 Chapter 104 - 104: 104. Puppet

    As Kai went near the core, he saw a lot of different creatures other than mermaids, but he didn''t find anyone for his liking.


    ''I think I need to search faster.''


    With that, he activated his heart control ability and increased his speed. He didn''t activate any other abilities since the fragment wouldn''t cover its aura.


    Due to the increase in speed, Kai was able to search a lot of people and finally found a perfect target.


    "Now, I only need to capture him and control him for my use," Kai muttered after he saw a shark head. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The reason he chose him as his target was because he was surrounded by a lot of mermaids and other creatures, which indicates that he is a person with some status.


    "Now, the trouble is I want him alone to control him."


    The shark head''s fans were the reason that Kai immediately didn''t take action. He began to brainstorm for solutions using his parallel thinking ability.


    "I hope it works" Kai muttered and appeared behind shark head, he didn''t show his presence to anyone.


    Kai used his [Will Might] technique on the shark''s head without affecting anyone around him.


    The shark''s head felt a sudden pressure on him, he wasn''t even able to talk. A lot of sweat began to appear on his face and he clutched his head in pain.


    "Master Dono, what happened to you suddenly?"


    "Master Dono, are you feeling unwell?"


    "Young master Dono, we should meet the doctor, I think there is something wrong with you."


    The mermaids and shark head''s bulter asked him after the sudden change in his behavior in their language.


    Kai didn''t understand anything, but he pretty much guessed the meaning from their gesture and expression.


    He added his thoughts to his Will Power and conveyed it into the shark head''s brain using the [Will Might] technique.


    This is a new application that Kai developed during his seclusion near the dragon''s lair. Ever since he learned that he needed to add his thoughts to his Will Power to empower them, he had an idea to try the same thing in his other techniques, which he did now.


    "All of you, get away from me and leave me alone for a few hours. I need some free air." Shark Head or Master Dono yelled at his fan group.


    His butler and mermaids didn''t dare to talk back and left him alone like he said.


    ''It seems I succeeded in a single try, I didn''t expect that.''


    Kai added his thoughts to his Will Power on a whim, but he didn''t expect him to succeed in a single try.


    He planned to affect the work of neurons, which pass information throughout the body using his thoughts. His Will Power would overwrite the user''s thoughts and convey a different action. It was a very hard technique, but he succeeded because the shark had a very weak Will, which made Kai''s job easier.


    "It''s time to take action" Kai muttered and appeared behind shark head.


    He used his hand and closed his mouth; after that, he brought him to the range of the Omnipresent Veil.


    The shark head disappeared as Kai had intended. He wasn''t able to resist in the entire process. Dono or Shark Head is only at early stage Tier 2, so his physical strength was nowhere near Kai.


    Kai took him to an isolated place and set him free.


    "Hey, do you know who am I? Where are you now, come and show your presence immediately and offer your treasure to me" Shark head yelled to Kai after he fell.


    Kai didn''t understand anything said by him, but he knew that he was being cursed by this damn shark.


    Kai closed the shark''s mouth and injected Will Power inside his head. He didn''t send his Will Power slowly; instead injected everything in one go.


    The shark''s head''s body shook in agony, he wasn''t able to scream. Tears were formed in his eyes, he seemed like a person who never experienced pain in his entire life.


    ''Why is he overreacting?'' Even Kai is baffled by this sudden situation.


    He lowered his input and only let a small amount inside his head. Kai didn''t do this out of pity or benevolence, Kai did this because he didn''t want the shark head''s brain to subconsciously remember him.


    Shark head stopped struggling and stood motionless. Kai took his hands back and inspected him.


    ''He should be the perfect chess piece for me to acquire information from here.'' Kai nodded in satisfaction.


    "Go and mingle with your fans and act normal, don''t let anyone suspect you." Kai conveyed this message using his Will Power and left the place immediately.


    His energy, which was Will Power almost exhausted and he wouldn''t be able to maintain his omnipresent veil for a long time.


    Without any problem, Kai appeared outside the barrier. He dug a hidden cave and went inside it.


    Kai also created a Tier 3 concealment formation to further hide his location. He didn''t want anyone to know his location until he acquired enough information.


    "I should have created a mind-reading technique, if I had that technique, I wouldn''t have to wait for long," Kai muttered while watching Shark Head.


    Shark head like Kai instructed joined his group again, but for the entire day he didn''t do anything useful. He spends his time only with women, which irritates Kai a lot.


    He didn''t get angry or jealous since those mermaids weren''t to his taste, but he regretted his decision to let him act normally to avoid suspicion from his butler.


    His butler was only Tier 3, but Kai knew there was something about him that made him unique, he got this feeling when he inspected him.


    ''I should sleep and wake up tomorrow to acquire any useful.'' Kai lost hope after he saw Shark Head going to his bed with three women, so he blocked his connection with him and went to sleep.

 Chapter 105 - 105: 105. Puppet (part-2)

    The next day, Kai woke and immediately gave an order to Shark Head.


    "You don''t need to act normal from today onwards, change your behavior and go to the library for me to learn the language." Kai conveyed this message using thoughts.


    He doesn''t have the patience to tolerate Shark heads anymore, so he orders him to change his behavior even if it arouses someone''s suspicion.


    Kai needed to learn their language because the Shark head wasn''t capable of conveying messages to him by thoughts.


    ''I need to implement two-way communication in this technique, so I don''t have to learn something every time.''


    SHARK HEAD''S POV


    ''I need to visit the library today first as said by master.'' S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shark Head woke up from his bed and ignored the mermaids. He got dressed up and left to visit his butler.


    "Simon, I need to visit the library today. Don''t let anyone come in its surroundings today, I need a quiet environment." Shark Head arrived before his butler and ordered him.


    Simon, the butler looked astonished by hearing his young master''s voice. "Young master Dono, is there something wrong with your health? Please tell me, I will inform patriarch immediately."


    "Is there something wrong with your brain? I only wanted to visit the library and it doesn''t have anything to do with my health." Shark head looked at him and asked coldly.


    "No, No! It''s not like that young master. Your behavior is somewhat abnormal today." Simon waited and checked Shark head''s expression."Normally, you would visit a brothel in the morning, so because of that I asked." He spoke while his hands were trembling in fear.


    Shark head patted Simon''s shoulder and said with a smile "Ha Ha Ha! Don''t worry about me. I decided to change from now on, and will prove that I, Shane Dono am worthy of inheriting my father''s position."


    Simon looked at his young master in amazement, he never expected that a day like this would arrive.


    "Don''t worry young master, I will support you in your endeavor and decide by dedicating my heart and soul." Simon suddenly knelt in front of Shark Head and pledged his loyalty.


    "Ha Ha! I knew you would do that. But I am not going to reveal my desire for my father''s position right now. We need to let my brothers think that I am still an imbecile."


    "Don''t worry young master. I will make sure no one in this house notices your behavior change." Simon replied with a smile.


    Shark''s head nodded in satisfaction after seeing Simon''s reaction. It was the reaction he was expecting from his butler.


    Simon was saved by his mother from the other kingdom''s soldiers. He pledged his loyalty to her after that and decided to support her.


    But unfortunately, she died after giving birth to Shark Head. Simon was the one who raised him and took care of him all the time.


    Shark head''s father didn''t care about him and he didn''t know the reason for that. He was raised alone without any familial love other than Simon from his childhood.


    His father, the patriarch of the Dono family, was the Duke of Matine Kingdom, where his family is currently located. He only cared about the kingdom and didn''t care about anyone from his family.


    Patriarch Dono has five wives and Shark Head''s mother is one of them. Due to her dying very early, Shark Head was bullied by his brother a lot.


    He didn''t have any support from his stepmother''s also. Everyone only cared about the successor of Duke''s position, so they encouraged their sons to bully Shark Head.


    Shark Head being a child couldn''t endure the harassment from others, he also didn''t have support from others at that time; even Simon wasn''t able to help him since the patriarch''s wives stopped him.


    Instead of living a sad and bullied life, Shark Head chose to escape reality. His decision ended up being the most correct one, his brother and everyone stopped caring about him.


    While he was thinking about his past, he heard the voice of Simon.


    "Young master, I arranged everything according to your instruction." He bowed and said respectfully.


    "Okay, let''s go. You need to guard outside and make sure nobody notices me." With that, he walked before Simon.


    "Okay, young master." Simon nodded and walked behind Shark''s head.


    After arriving at the library, Simon went to guard the entrance and Shark Head went inside to search for books.


    He went to the basic book section and took a book called ''Language Dictionary''.


    ''This book should help master to learn about our language.''


    He began to read everything slowly for Kai to understand clearly.


    ''No need to slow down. Read at your own pace, I can keep up.'' Suddenly Kai''s voice was heard inside his head.


    ''Okay, young master.'' He replied, even though Kai wouldn''t be able to hear them.


    After an hour he finished the entire book.


    ''Read another book similar to this.'' Kai again ordered him using his thoughts.


    Shark Head obediently compiled and began to read every book related to language.


    Like this, the entire day passed and the night sky began to appear.


    ''Okay, stop for today. We can continue remaining things tomorrow.'' Kai ordered him to stop.


    ''Okay, young master.'' With that, he closed the book and stood up from his seat.


    "Young master, how was your day? Did you find it uncomfortable being alone?" Simon asked him worriedly as soon as Shark''s head came out.


    "Don''t worry about me. I feel refreshed right now." He replied with a smile.


    "I''m happy for you young master. I already prepared a bath for you in the room, you can go and relax your mind."


    "Good job." With that Shark Head left the library.


    He appeared in his room and inspected it.


    ''It seems Simon cares about me.''


    Shark Head''s room was a mess this morning, but right now it was cleaned without any dust. And he didn''t need to know who did it.


    The only person who enters his room without asking permission from him is Simon, not even his brothers would enter.

 Chapter 106 - 106: 106. Targets

    The next day Shark Head woke and went to the library as ordered. Simon already notified everyone to leave, so he can read without any problems.


    Shark Head still read the basic knowledge books since Kai didn''t gave him any new orders. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Okay, you can stop reading these books. Now, I need to know the history about this place.'' Kai ordered after he finished a book.


    Kai was checking whether he learnt everything correctly. With his learning talent, he learned everything in a day.


    Shark head did as Kai told and began to read a history book. Without Kai ordering him, he read other books after he finished one.


    ''Okay, you can stop now for today.'' Kai ordered after seeing it was almost night.


    "Okay, young master." He muttered, knowing Kai could hear him. With that he left the library and met Simon.


    "Young master, are you going to read again tomorrow?" Simon asked after saw shark head.


    "Why are asking this now Simon?" Shark head asked doubtfully.


    "Young master Dono, since I never allowed anyone inside the library for these two days, some people from your brother side already noticed this sudden change, so I think..."


    Shark head didn''t let him finish his words "I think about that."


    ''No, need to think. You don''t need to go to library from now on. Increase your cultivation and start gathering allies from on.'' Kai suddenly ordered him.


    "I changed my mind Simon, from tomorrow onwards, I will cultivate in my room and I also need the list of servants from our family." Shark head said after hearing the order''s from Kai.


    "Okay, young master, I will make them in two days."


    Shark head nodded and left to his room.


    KAI''S POV


    ''The situation is more complicated than I thought'' Kai sighed after learning the history of both kingdoms.


    There two kingdoms are called Natine and Naline respectively. Shark head''s family lives in Natine Kingdom and his family also has a huge influence in the kingdom.


    Kai never expected to make a Duke''s son to be his puppet, but because of Shark head''s unique situation he captured him.


    The hierarchy of the kingdom is similar to medevial period on earth. The king and queen is the ruler.


    Then there comes Duke. Shark head''s father is one of the Duke. After that, marquis, earl and viscount.


    These are all the noble titles and everyone is given a piece of land according to their rank for them to rule. The same goes for Naline kingdom, but the names of nobilities weren''t mentioned in the library.


    Both kingdom came to existence due to the presence of fragment and the first ones to mutate were brothers.


    Both of them acquired the fragment and used it to become stronger, but conflict happened between them due to the ownership.


    If this were the only reason thing, Kai wouldn''t have sighed. He can easily fuel more conflicts between and start a war, but suddenly the king of Naline Kingdom acquired another piece of fragment.


    The news also spread to entire kingdom, which caused jealousy to king of Natine kingdom.


    He stole the fragment that was common for them, which increased their conflict.


    A fight happened between them and but there is no final winner among them. This caused a conflict between kingdoms.


    There a lot of small scale war happened among them, but no one is willing to take a gamble.


    The reason Kai complained about the situation was because the next fragment wasn''t supposed to be here.


    Kai approximately knew the location of every fragment. The remaining ones should be in south-west direction which is far away from here.


    Neither brother have enough trust with each other to let them use the fragment to find the location of other. So existence of another fragment present here totally distrubts the situation.


    ''Is it someone already noticed the fragment and planning to acquire?'' Kai began to doubt.


    The fragment can''t magically appear to the king, so there should interference of a third party, which causes a lot of trouble for Kai.


    ''I can only hope that he wasn''t strong like Sebastian.''


    SHARK HEAD''S POV


    "Simon bring me some energy stone from the vault. If someone asks, tell them it''s for gambling and don''t reveal the real purpose." Shark head ordered after he woke up.


    The energy stones are similar to spirit stones, the functions are same, but it only has a different name.


    "Okay young master." Simon bowed and left to the vault.


    "How long did I have to cultivate young master?" Shark head muttered to Kai hoping that he could hear him.


    ''Do it for two or three, you won''t be able to break through in few days. Wait till the list from Simon comes.'' Kai ordered him using his thoughts.


    "Okay, young master."


    Shark head stood up and used his talent. He is right now a Tier 2 beast, which is similar to supernatural realm, so he had to transform his talent to break through.


    The Qi path, whether it is neutral Qi, Abyssal Qi, five elemental energy or even chaos Qi, everything has the same way of cultivation.


    While he was using his talent and cultivating, he heard the voice of Simon.


    "Young master, I brough 1000 peak grade energy stone."


    "Use them and create a Tier 3 energy gathering formation." Shark head ordered without stopping his training.


    "Okay young master." With that he began to draw formation lines.


    Simon wasn''t strong in direct fight, he was more like a support fighter. Even his talent his called formation master, which allows him to learn about formation faster.


    He created a Tier 3 spirit gathering formation and placed the energy stones to support it.


    Shark head began to familiarise with his talent, it was called hearts eye. Using his talent, he can somewhat understand the thoughts of others.


    Although, this wasn''t a overpowered ability, it was a good one regardless.


    A week had passed since then and shark head didn''t leave his room for a moment.


    "Young master, I made a list as you ordered and also selected those with neutral stance." Simon suddenly appeared in his room and said.


    "You did a good job by filtering those people." Shark head nodded in satisfaction and took the list.


    After reading the list, he frowned.


    "Do these people even join under my command?"


    "I don''t know young master, but they are perfect candidates, since nobody approaches them anymore." Simon shared his analysis.


    "Okay, I will personally talk and try to convince them." Shark head replied after thinking for a moment.


    Even though Shark head was bullied by everyone in his family, no one objects him when it comes to money.


    As a Duke family, their family has enough to spend for countless generations, so they don''t care about it even if he simply wanted them.


    Also the patriarch wouldn''t bullying a already lost person. Even if he doesn''t care about thing, he was still a father.


    The plan was to obtain them using resources and money, since it was everyone''s basic need. If it didn''t work, that means he didn''t have enough money.


    "We will meet this Eldric guy first, I feel he has the most potential among everyone."


    "Okay young master, I will arrange the meeting right now."


    "No need, do it tomorrow. I like to rest today." Shark head went to bed after that.


    He didn''t sleep for a week during his training which accumulated lot of fatigue.


    The next day he woke up with Simon''s call. "Young master, I already brough that Eldric guy. He standing outside your room right now."


    "Why did you brought him here?" Shark head asked with a doubt.


    "Young master, meeting outside may seen by your brother''s spies or someone else, so I brough him here."


    "You did a good job. I didn''t think about that." Shark head patted Simon''s shoulder and praised him.


    His room was mostly abandoned and nobody visits. So, he can do almost anything there without arousing anyone''s suspicion.


    Even if someone came to visit him, that should be only Simon or the mermaid girls he used to play around. They are all this subordinates so he didn''t have to worry.


    "Okay, bring him inside." Shark head ordered after he dressed up.


    "Young master, thank you for inviting me to your room. Can you tell me the matter?" Eldric asked as soon as he came. His tone was pretty emotionless and he got straight to the point without any useless words.


    "How can you talk to young master like that?" Simon got angry after hearing that Eldric didn''t respect his young master.


    "Don''t scold him Simon. His personality is like this, and I will take care of this meeting myself." Shark head said and signaled him to leave.


    Simon didn''t talk back and left after bowing, but he didn''t forget to glance at Eldric before leaving.


    "Okay, take a seat. We will have discussion for our future cooperation." Shark head said and sat in a chair.


    "What future cooperation, I didn''t even after to become your subordinate and why are you talking me with a friendly tone." Eldric asked in a confusion.

 Chapter 107 - 107: 107. First Pawn

    Shark head smiled without replying to Eldric. He already used his talent to understand that Eldric is lying right now.


    "Don''t act like you don''t know anything, how much do you want to work under me?" Shark head asked with a faint smile.


    "Sorry, I''m not willing to work under anyone. Already your brother''s given up on me after learning about my firm decision." Eldric shook his head and replied firmly.


    "No, you are willing to work under someone, but you are refusing for some reason, am I right?" Shark Head asked with a confident smile.


    With the help of talent and some thinking, he concluded that Eldric was probably hiding something.


    "No, I don''t like working under anyone. That''s all." He didn''t even hesitate a bit and replied flatly.


    "Then how about this. Instead of working under me, you can work for me."


    "Can you tell your exact purpose?" Eldric asked, a bit interested in the new deal.


    Shark head smiled and continued "I will provide you tasks from time to time and will reward based on your performance."


    "So, you want me to be your exclusive mercenary?" Eldric raised his eyebrows and looked Shark head doubtfully.


    "Yes, and I hope you won''t reject this deal since it''s mostly in your favor." He replied without bothering about his behavior.


    "I think this deal is too good to be true. I am a servant of your family, so you can easily order me around to a certain limit, then why are going this length for me?"


    "Actually Eldric, I wanted to compete for my father''s position. So I need your help." Shark Head replied seriously.


    Eldric looked Shark head in surprise. He always thought that the youngest young master was good for nothing, which was why he didn''t even show respect at the beginning. So this sudden revelation was a bit surprise to him.


    "Then why didn''t you do that before? Why now? And why did you reveal this news to me now?"


    "He he! I have trust in you." Shark head smiled mysteriously and looked at him.


    "Don''t try to fool me. What''s your real purpose." Eldric got angry and slammed the table.


    "Hey idiot, know your place!" Shark Head said in a completely emotionless tone.


    "Do you think just because I''m talking with a smile, I won''t do anything to you? Don''t forget you are just a servant." His behavior changed completely within a matter of seconds and Eldric looked at him with surprise.


    Shark head continued after inspecting his expression " Do you know that I can eliminate you right now and still get away with it?"


    Eldric looked at him in horror because he couldn''t believe what he just heard. He also didn''t doubt the authenticity of Shark Head''s words because, at the end of the day, he was only a servant.


    "Young master, please forgive me for my rudeness. I can work under you, so please spare me." Eldric suddenly stood up and knelt in front of Shark''s head and apologized.


    Even Shark Head looked at him in surprise because he never expected Eldric to be a coward. But he had to accept the truth since he sensed everything said by Eldric was true.


    ''So he is just putting up a facade in front of everyone.''


    "No, you don''t need to work under me. I''m a man of words. The previous deal is still in effect, and I will call you when necessary."


    Shark Head didn''t want to force Eldric under him because that could backfire at some point, so he used this alternative method until he gained Eldric''s favor.


    "Thank you, young master, I will leave if you excuse me."


    Shark head nodded and Eldric left with a bow. After he left, Simon came inside.


    "Young master, why did he suddenly choose to accept the deal."


    "Well, I already noticed his thoughts when he came inside the room, so I played the right cards to get him on our side." Shark Head replied with a smile.


    "Brilliant, brilliant. I didn''t think like you young master, I thought you had fallen in love with his talent like your brothers."


    "His talent was the only reason I was cooperating with him otherwise I would never waste my time on a coward like him." Shark head said coldly.


    Eldric talent was called Cammoflague, using it he can hide in the surroundings. This talent allows the user to become a potential assassin and spy, which he needs right now. No, it is more accurate to say that kai needs.


    Kai already thought of a plan to acquire the fragment without even participating. Although most of them are based on his previous speculation that some third party is controlling behind the scenes.


    ''You did a good job in acquiring your first subordinate.'' Kai suddenly praised him using the connection between them.


    "Thank you, young master. I will complete every one of your orders and present the fragment to you." Shark head muttered with a smile.


    Although Kai controlled the Shark head using his Will Power, he didn''t take away the shark head''s independent thoughts. So right now, Shark Head was working for Kai by his own will; which was the scariest part of Will Power.


    "Young master, what are you going to do right now? I don''t think it is safe to stay inside the room any longer." Simon expressed his concern.


    "Don''t worry about that. We will go to the gambling house and spend some money."


    "Okay, young master. I will arrange everything for your trip." Simon bowed and left the room.


    After he left, Shark Head communicated with Kai "Young master, what I should do with this Eldric guy? And why have you placed so much importance on him."


    ''It was because he was the most important part of the plan. I need to you send him to Naline kingdom as a spy, he needs to acquire the inside information.''


    "Should I send him right now?"


    ''No, wait till I order you. For now, gather more members and continue with your act.''


    "Okay, young master."


    KAI''S POV


    "Now, it''s time to implement the next part of my plan," Kai muttered after his talk with Shark Head.


    He left his hideout and arrived near the barrier that surrounded both kingdoms. This time, he was standing opposite side of the Natine kingdom.


    Kai plans to infiltrate Naline kingdom right now; his purpose is to acquire a puppet similar to Shark Head.


    There are a lot of Tier 4 powerhouses in both kingdoms and the king was also at peak Tier 4, similar to Sebastian, so Kai didn''t want to fight against anyone.


    The only way to acquire the treasure was to create a conflict among the kingdom and cause a massive war, which should led to mutual destruction.


    But that won''t be easy since the rulers of the kingdom won''t be idiots, so Kai to do everything in his power to acquire the fragment.


    ''Ah! I never used my brain so much in my lifetime.'' Kai sighed and used his fragment ability.


    He easily infiltrated and without even bothering to check the periphery, Kai flew directly to the capital.


    He already knew the location because he made Shark Head study everything about this kingdom.


    The only thing he needed to do was to find a perfect target similar to Shark Head with enough status.


    Kai searched for a long time and he didn''t find a single suitable candidate.


    ''Is my luck finally run out?'' Kai sighed and left the Naline Kingdom.


    His energy was almost exhausted, so he had to leave without finding anything useful.


    Kai again went to search after recovering energy, but it seemed his luck was so bad he didn''t even encounter a single nobility.


    "What the fu**? Where did this kingdom''s noble go, why isn''t there single one." Kai muttered in frustration after he searched for more than a week.


    Yes, Kai searched for a week and didn''t find a single nobility in the entire capital. His goal was to capture someone similar to Shark Head, but he knew that the chances of finding someone similar were almost impossible.


    So, he reduced his expectations and searched. Yet, he didn''t even find a single soul.


    "Hey, Shark head, do you know what''s happening with the Naline Kingdom, why are they behaving weirdly." Kai finally asked Shark Head.


    "I don''t know anything about that young master." Shark head replied while scratching his head.


    "You are a total waste. How can he be oblivious about the movements of the enemy kingdom when you are supposed to be the next Duke." Kai scolded him in anger; he was already frustrated with not finding a puppet, so he took them on shark head while forgetting that he was only an abandoned child.


    Shark head didn''t reply, he only lowered his head.


    "Hmh! Sorry, I''m not in the right state of mind, so don''t mind my words. Go and ask your father for information." Kai realized his mistake and apologized.


    The reason he apologized was because Shark Head was willing to become his subordinate wholeheartedly. He came to know while reading his thoughts. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 108 - 108: 108. Move

    "Okay, young master. I will ask him, but is it necessary to approach him soon?" Shark Head asked, but his tone contained uncertainty and doubt.


    He knew he had to face his father at some point since he wouldn''t be able to hide his actions from him. But meeting him suddenly made him hesitant.


    ''You don''t need to worry about anything. Do you think that your father still wouldn''t have noticed something changed in you?''


    Shark Head fell silent after hearing Kai''s reply. He didn''t think like that, but he knew that with his father''s influence, he could easily get information about him.


    "Okay, young master. I will meet him." Shark head nodded firmly, it seems he made up his mind to face his fear.


    Shark Head was afraid to meet his father ever since he was a child and he still hadn''t overcome that fear. But he had to do it because of Kai''s order.


    Kai smiled and nodded after seeing Shark Head change. ''If he changed and became independent, I can take him as my subordinate, his talent was also useful.''


    "Simon, Simon! Where are you?" Shark head shouted.


    A moment later Simon came inside his room and asked


    "Young master, do you want anything?"


    "Yes. I want to meet my father today."


    Simon looked at his young master weirdly, he never thought of hearing these words from him.


    "Young master, can you repeat?"


    "You heard it right. I want to meet my father." Shark head sighed and repeated.


    "Okay, young master. I will immediately arrange a meeting between you two." Simon was overjoyed and went outside with enthusiasm.


    He watched Shark Head grow up, so he knew about Shark Head''s fear of his father. So the sudden change in attitude made in happy; he didn''t doubt him because his young master was changing every day.


    Shark Head waited anxiously for Simon to arrive. Although he decided to meet his father, his fear didn''t leave him.


    "Young master, your father is free right now, you can go ahead and meet him." Simon brought good news with his smile.


    Sharkhead looked at him for a moment and stood up. He knew there was no more backing down, he got dressed up properly and went to meet him.


    Pretty soon, he arrived at a simple room. This room may look ordinary, but it is the most important room since the patriarch lived here.


    *KNOCK KNOCK*


    Simon went to the door and knocked on it for a formality; then he waited patiently.


    "Come in" A calm, but hoarse voice invited Shark Head after a few minutes.


    Shark Head opened the door hesitantly and went inside. There a middle-aged man was calmly reading a book, but his presence made the room heavy. He was the ruthless leader of the Dono family, Ethan Dono.


    Shark head''s body went stiff in nervousness and he walked weirdly.


    "Greetings, patriarch." He went ahead and bowed respectfully.


    "Mmm, get up," Ethan replied without even looking at him. He didn''t bother went he called him patriarch instead of father.


    Shark Head got up and didn''t say anything. He waited for him to finish reading the book.


    "What''s the reason for your sudden visit?" He closed his book and asked after five minutes.


    "Patriarch, I want to ask you about the weird behavior of Naline Kingdom." Shark Head took a deep breath and got straight to the point.


    Ethan looked at him in surprise and asked softly "How do you know about this?"


    "Patriarch, with your influence in the family, you can easily guess that I changed in the past month." Sharkhead looked at Ethan and waited.


    "Continue"


    "I wanted to become someone worthy to inherit your position, so I began to form my forces and using them I got this information."


    "Although, I know you did change due to something, I never thought you would take something seriously." Ethan nodded and stood up.


    "So why do you need this information?"


    Shark Head didn''t reply and kept silent. He can''t disclose the existence of Kai, so he thought for a moment and replied


    "Patriarch, I have a plan to disrupt the current status quo."


    "Oh! What is it?"Ethan looked in surprise and asked.


    "I currently have a method to control any Tier 3 cultivators from their side." The shark head only shared limited information about the plan.


    Kai only informed him to tell him this much, so he followed without any questions.


    Ethan didn''t look fiercely and put pressure on Shark Head. He didn''t like his son''s current attitude of keeping secrets.


    Shark head didn''t reply and kept silent while clenching his fist. As a Tier 2 cultivator, he wasn''t able to endure the pressure of a Tier 4 cultivator even though, it was only a small amount.


    "Okay, I will give the information to Simon after arranging them." Ethan took back the pressure "You can leave now."


    Shark head looked at Ethan with surprise on his face, he wasn''t able to believe that his father let him leave even after not giving crucial information.


    Based on his loyalty towards the kingdom, he would desire the method of controlling others, even if it was only useful up to Tier 3.


    "Thank you for giving me your precious time." Shark head bowed and left the room.


    "Shadow" After Shark Head left the room, Ethan muttered in the empty room.


    "Master, please tell me your orders." Soon a man in the form of shadow appeared out of thin air. He excludes a deadly killing intent, and if someone nears him, they could even smell blood.


    "Follow Shane from now on. There is something wrong with him, also if he ever contacted someone suspicious, capture him immediately."


    "Okay, master." The shadow muttered and disappeared without any traces.


    "Shane, my son! Do you think that with your petty schemes, you can manipulate me?" Ethan sneered and continued reading his book.


    Meanwhile Shark Head already began to day dream. ''Now, I can finally get my revenge on him. He He He!''


    ''Stop creeping me!'' Kai''s voice suddenly heard inside his mind.


    Shark Head stopped walking and said "Young master."


    ''Don''t use your voice to communicate, instead use your thoughts.''


    Shark head looked puzzled, but did as Kai told.


    ''Young master, can you hear me? Why am I not able to do this beforehand?''


    ''Since you decided to become my subordinate wholeheartedly, you can contact me like this; the advantage for me is that I can hear your thoughts.'' Kai calmly explained.


    With the increase in trust from Shark Head towards Kai, his subconscious brain assumed Kai''s Will Power was friendly, which gave Kai''s Will Power access to more control over neurons.


    Using this Kai was able to read his thoughts and also communicate with him by reading neuro signals.


    (A/N - Signals sent by the brain; most of them are thoughts and commands.)


    ''From now on, be careful and don''t act weirdly anywhere.'' Kai ordered.


    Shark head resumed his journey to his room and asked. "What is the reason, young master?"


    ''Do you think that your father is a simple man?'' Kai didn''t answer, instead, he questioned.


    Shark head fell silent after hearing that. He can conclude everything after that on his own.


    The method capable of controlling a person up to Tier 3 was very precious and it was needed much in this current situation.


    ''Young master, do you think that my father will send someone to watch me?''


    ''I think he may already send someone, so be careful from now on and don''t give him information any more than necessary.''


    After that, Shark Head arrived in his room and patiently waited for Simon''s arrival.


    "Young master, I brought information given by patriarch." Simon arrived and handed him a book.


    "Okay, you can leave now."


    Simon bowed and excused himself. After that, Shark Head began to read. Although Simon was his loyal brother, he had to keep something secret, which Simon understood.


    ''Young master, do you get the information?'' Shark Head asked after he finished reading the book. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Yeah, don''t act on your own from now on.'' Kai ordered, he used his connection between them and read everything along Shark''s head.


    KAI''S POV


    ''Now, I need to be careful before visiting the Naline kingdom.'' Kai sighed, lamenting his bad luck.


    Ethan summarised everything that happened recently in the Naline Kingdom.


    All the nobles and high status people didn''t appear on public eyes for more than a year. Their military were also didn''t show any movement.


    All the spies sent by Ethan and others from Natine kingdom didn''t bring back any information.


    The weird thing was that the nobles who didn''t like to act in unison disappeared together.


    This made Ethan and the king assume that they were preparing for a full-scale war, but even that didn''t happen.


    The situation right now was tense and Natine kingdom also didn''t have much information to come to a solid conclusion.


    The only crucial information was that everything began exactly six months ago.


    ''I should personally take this matter into my own hands.'' Kai sighed and stood up.


    Even though he didn''t want to personally act, his luck didn''t allow him.

 Chapter 109 - 109: 109. Progress

    Kai arrived before the Naline Kingdom; instead of going inside, he thought of something and nodded with satisfaction.


    Then he used [Omnipresent Veil] ability to hide his presence and went inside. He planned to learn about the sudden change in situation using his [Cosmic Awareness] ability.


    Nobody noticed Kai, he easily arrived in the capital. Kai learned about basic geography using Shark Head.


    ''I should check whether another person is involved in this situation.'' With that, he used his [Cosmic awareness] ability.


    Kai closed his eyes and patiently digested the information. It was like watching a video, so he didn''t feel his brain overload.


    "I should go near the royal palace to check." Kai muttered in disappointment.


    He didn''t get any useful information from the surroundings. The only thing learned was that all the nobles suddenly visited the Royal Palace, which he already knew from Shark Head''s father.


    "There should be something wrong with the Royal Palace."


    Kai left the capital after muttering; his Will Power was almost exhausted and he didn''t want to let anyone know of his presence.


    After recovering Will Power, Kai again went inside. But this time, he partially activated his bloodline power and traveled.


    The royal palace was far away from his location and he didn''t want to waste time traveling.


    Kai arrived at the capital in no time. The capital was buzzing with crowds and there were a lot of different species of sea beasts traveling here and there.


    ''Now, it''s time to confirm my suspicion.'' With that, he used his [Cosmic Awareness] ability to its full potential.


    Kai''s Will Power began to drain at a rapid speed, and a small layer of sweat began to appear on his forehead.


    The simultaneous use of Will Power for concealment, bloodline power and ability caused a heavy burden on his brain. Kai even used his parallel thinking ability to manage, but it only reduced the pain, not the burden on him.


    Kai gritted his teeth and endured the pain, after what seemed like an eternity, Kai finally acquired the desired information.


    ''Phew! It was very hard, I would have revealed myself, if it took a little longer.'' Kai sighed and left the capital without even checking the information.


    He already exhausted more than ninety percent of his Will Power, which was more than the last time.


    After arriving outside the kingdom, he took a rest and recovered the exhausted energy. After that, he closed his eyes and began to read the information.


    Everything that happened in the Naline Kingdom for the past six months played like a video and Kai was looking at it like an omniscient god.


    It was the most important part of Kai''s [Cosmic Awareness] ability. No one can hide anything they did from him, even if their strength was above him.


    Everything was going normal in the kingdom until a sudden shadow infiltrated the royal palace. No one noticed the shadow, it easily crept towards the king''s chamber.


    The king of Naline Kingdom, a tier 4 cultivator also didn''t notice it. The shadow slowly appeared behind the king and pressed its hand on the king''s head.


    The king wasn''t able to react on time, but the hands didn''t do any damage to him. Instead, his eyes went white and he lost control over his body.


    After that, the king knelt in front of the shadow. The entire situation was confusing since the shadow wasn''t as powerful as the King, it only revealed the aura of a Tier 3 cultivator.


    The shadow announced a sudden meeting using the king and ordered every noble to attend. In that meeting, it controlled everyone using the same method.


    Every higher-up of Naline Kingdom becomes a puppet of that shadow without any resistance.


    ''What''s with this ridiculous situation?'' Kai wondered after he digested all the information.


    He never thought that a single person without actual strength could completely control an entire kingdom.


    Kai left the periphery of the Naline Kingdom and arrived near the Natine Kingdom.


    "Shark head, commence the plan." Kai used his connection and ordered him.


    SHARK HEAD''S POV


    Shark head who was cultivating in his room suddenly opened his eyes.


    ''Okay, young master.'' He replied after hearing Kai''s voice.


    "Simon"


    Simon immediately arrived and bowed in front of Shark Head. "Is there anything you want, young master?"


    "Call, Eldric and others that we recruited for a meeting."


    Simon nodded and left. Within a few minutes, everyone arrived in his room.


    "Greetings, young master." Everyone respectfully bowed to Shark Head.


    No one dared to disrespect Shark Head after he exerted his authority over them. Most of the subordinates recruited were timid, so it wasn''t a problem.


    Shark Head looked at everybody and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Today, I have a mission for you and it is very important, so those who are unwilling can leave now."


    "We will do our best to fulfill the mission young master, you can count on us." Eldric took the leading role and answered the question.


    Shark Head looked at him in surprise, because he never thought that Eldric would become some sort of leader to these guys.


    Everyone present here has some weird personality and a lot of arrogance, so no one would like someone commanding them.


    It was also the reason he never tried to take them under his wings; he only needed them as a pawn and never considered their lives.


    "Well, the first is for you guys to monitor the movements of nobles in the Naline Kingdom and inform me if anyone appears in public." Shark looked at them and slowly explained.


    "Young master, can you give some detailed explanation; we can''t judge the scope of the mission with this info alone." Eldric again asked but in a more respectful tone.


    Shark Head smiled and explained everything briefly. He didn''t give any information regarding Kai''s plan to them, since he didn''t know how many of them were under his father''s control.


    There was also a possibility of someone watching him, he considered everything and only gave necessary info, that wouldn''t cause any suspicion.


    "Okay, young master. We will return with good news." With that, everyone bowed and left for the mission.


    After that Simon appeared in front of Shark Head and asked "Young master, do you have any jobs for me?"


    "Yes, keep an eye on my brothers. They should have already guessed something was wrong."


    "Okay, young master. I will keep an eye on them."


    Simon was the perfect one to watch his siblings. He can easily visit anyone in the Dono family with prior notice as he has a special status because of Shark Head''s mom.


    ''Is everything going smoothly according to the plan?'' Kai asked Shark Head using their connection.


    ''Yes, young master. Everything is perfect for now. I think only my father knows about the situation, but it seems he didn''t want to intervene


    ''That''s good. But make sure to double-check everything. You need to gain your father''s trust, it was the most important part of the plan'' With that Kai closed the connection.


    "My dear brothers, I hope you''ll get ready for my revenge soon." Shark Head muttered with a crazy smile.


    While Shark Head was in his dream, the shadow that was sent by his father quietly left his room.


    It soon appeared before the patriarch''s room and entered without knocking.


    "Greetings, patriarch. I completed your orders" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ethan, who was reading the book, didn''t mind the sudden disturbance and asked patiently


    "Oh, did you find anything suspicious?"


    "No, patriarch. But I found something interesting about him."


    Ethan looked surprised, he didn''t expect to hear these words from his shadow.


    The shadow doesn''t have a name and he goes by the code name of Reaper. He was raised in a facility that only trains ruthless, emotionless and loyal puppets. So, hearing the praise was a surprise.


    "What is it?"


    "I believe that the youngest master was just like you, exceptionally intelligent and cunning." Reaper looked for the patriarch''s reaction and continued "You must already know his plan against his brother, and also his action against the Naline Kingdom, with that I conclude that he is an ambitious person."


    "Mmm! You do have a point. I will consider and nurture him properly."


    "Yes, patriarch. You should do that. Compared to his brother, he may be weak, but he has more potential than them"


    Ethan looked again at shadow in surprise, he didn''t expect that his shadow would even support someone.


    Becoming a successor of the Duke wasn''t a simple thing; The said person must have some loyal followers for his use and more importantly strong backing.


    The shadow being a Tier 4 cultivator was a suitable one that could help him acquire the position without any major competition.


    ''I didn''t expect the youngest to be the perfect candidate; I will wait for your actions in the future.'' Ethan smiled and shook his head.


    "You may leave, but keep an eye on him; I still want to confirm whether he changed or something happened."

 Chapter 110 - 110: 110. Amelia

    ''Its time to execute the plan.''


    Shark Head muttered and left the room.


    He carefully checked around him to check whether someone was following him. He soon left the periphery of Dono family and arrived before a hotel.


    ''It seems I have arrived in a correct location.''


    Shark Head took a piece of paper and checked location of the place and went inside.


    He took a seat, ordered a simple drink and sat there. He seems to be waiting for a someone.


    After five minutes, someone came and sat near him. It was a beautiful woman with a long hair. She''s excluding a seductive charm around her, even her cleavage was revealing, so it attracts everyone''s attention on her.


    "Sorry for making you wait, young master!" She bowed and apologized with a sweet smile; but that only made Shark Head speechless.


    Her entire assets where visible to Shark Head right now and his youthful blood began to boil.


    Shark Head took a deep and controlled himself "No need to apologise. Let''s get outselves a private and talk there."


    With that Shark Head left the table and the beautiful woman also followed him without asking anything.


    Shark Head talked with the manager of hotel and booked themselves a private room.


    The manager had to comply to his request after Shark Head revealed his identity.


    After they made comfortable themselves inside the room, Shark Head asked "How is the plan going?"


    The woman looked at Shark Head with resentment, but still replied to his question "Young master, the plan was going smoothly"


    Shark Head didn''t care about her opinion and nodded in satisfaction.


    The woman in front of him was one of his fan. Her name was Amelia, she approached him because of his money and will do anything for a luxury life.


    Shark Head sent her to seduce his brother and make a conflict among themselves. His brothers didn''t know about Amelia because she recently acquainted with him.


    "But your step mother seems to doubts in me."


    "Although I know the plan wouldn''t go smoothly, I didn''t expect she is the first one to notice" Shark Head sighed "make sure to keep an eye on her and act according to the plan."


    "Okay young master" Amelia said and leaned on Shark Head''s shoulder, with a ambitious smile smile.


    Shark Head shook his head and took a pouch containing energy stones and placed in her hands; he left the room without even talking to her.


    Amelia pouted after seeing Shark Head''s reaction, but she still took the pouch and left the room.


    Her objective was to seduce the brother''s of Dono family and make them fight among themselves.


    Seducing the young master of Dono family can''t be done by a ordinary woman, but Amelia wasn''t included in that. She innate talent is charm, which can easily deduce the opposite in the same cultivation realm.


    Although she is a Tier 2 cultivator and Shark Head''s brothers were Tier 3, but because of their lustful nature, it became possible for her to seduce them.


    They were almost under her control right now, she only needs a little push and can easily make them as loyal followers.


    ''Why didn''t talent apply on him? Is something happened in the past month?'' Amelia contemplated.


    She wasn''t a idiot fan girl that chose to sell body for wealth. Amelia''s plan was to control the heirs of Dono family and successfully take control over the entire family for her personal use.


    First, she approached Shark Head knowing that he was the weakest and easiest one to fool. She did successfully seduce him, but Shark Head came to his senses after Kai''s arrival.


    While she was thinking about a plan to conquer others, Shark Head came and gave this sudden mission, which she gladly accepted without any hesitation.


    The problem Amelia facing right now was that she learned that Shark Head broke from her charm.


    "It seems your aren''t simple young master! I thought, I could easily take everything under my control, but it won''t be the case anymore." Amelia muttered, but she doesn''t seem to angry, instead she her face full of creepy smile.


    Shark Head arrived to his room and informed everything to Kai.


    ''I see, but make sure to keep an eye on her.'' Kai said this through their connection. He sensed there is something wrong with Amelia''s thought process.


    "You need not to worry about that young master, I already knew about her plan and ambitions. Even though her act was perfect, she still wasn''t capable enough to hide them from my talent." Shark Head replied, he seems to be expecting praise from Kai.


    ''Mm. You did a good job, I hope you''ll be aware of your surroundings all the time like this.''


    Shark Head''s eye sparkled after hearing Kai''s praise. His mood also improved, he was happy after being recognised by Kai, whom he worship like a god. With that, he began to cultivate. His objective was to break through Tier 3 before everything fall apart within his brothers.


    AMELIA''S POV


    Amelia found the eldest brother, Lord Draven, in the solitude of his study, a room filled with the scent of aged parchment and the quiet power of knowledge. The walls were lined with books, and the heavy desk was littered with scrolls and quills, a testament to the weight of responsibility he carried for the Dono family.


    "My lord," Amelia began, her voice a gentle intrusion into the silence, "may I have a moment of your time?" She stood at the threshold, her posture the very picture of deference.


    Lord Draven looked up, his sharp gaze assessing. "Speak, Amelia," he commanded, his tone leaving no room for argument.


    She stepped forward, her movements graceful and deliberate. "I have come across a matter that requires your attention," she said, her eyes downcast. "It concerns the family''s finances."


    Draven''s interest was piqued, his brow furrowing. "Go on," he urged, leaning back in his chair, the leather creaking under his weight.


    Amelia approached the desk, her fingers brushing against the edge as if seeking support. "There are... rumors," she whispered, as if afraid the very walls might hear. "Whispers of ledgers kept hidden, of wealth that does not reflect in your share."


    "And who dares whisper such things?" Draven''s voice was a low growl, the protective instinct for his family''s honor flaring.


    "It is not my place to say, my lord," Amelia replied, her voice a silken thread weaving a web of intrigue. "But I felt it my duty to bring it to your attention. After all, as the eldest, the burden of the family''s prosperity rests upon your shoulders."


    Draven''s hand clenched into a fist, the veins on his arm standing out in stark relief. "I will look into this matter," he said, his decision final. "You have done well to bring this to me, Amelia."


    As she bowed and left the room, a small, satisfied smile played upon her lips. The seeds of doubt had been sown, and she knew it was only a matter of time before they took root, growing into a thicket of distrust that would consume the Dono family from within.


    Amelia already interacted with Draven multiple times and captured his heart. Manipulating Draken wasn''t easy for Amelia. He was full of ambitions and passion to reach the top, which caused a lot of problems during the process.


    But her charm talent worked perfectly and she can easily manipulate Draven''s emotions to a certain extent. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She manipulated Draken using his desire over family. Draken wants to control evrything that happens, and he did had everything under his sleeves; since Ethan won''t care about that.


    After hearing that there was hidden wealth without his awareness had touched his sore spot.


    Draken didn''t blindly believe Amelia''s words. He chose to verify by letting his subordinates inquire information.


    After the investigation, his trust in Amelia increased a lot. His mother was the one that manages and control the wealth of the entire family.


    After learning that he gave priority over his brothers, aroused a lot of dissatisfaction. He also resented his brothers for plotting behind his back.


    Without him knowing, he began to fall for Amelia. The interactions between them was very short and Draken''s logical and rational won''t fall for a girl so easily.


    There are two reasons that he fell for her without his awareness. The first one was because of Amelia''s charm talent and the second one was because of his lustful nature.


    Even though Draken may portray a calm and coolheaded character to others. He is a still a youth and also had his needs.


    ''This is easier than I expected '' Amelia smirked, thinking about her perfect plan.


    Everything happened right now was a drama played by Amelia. Draken''s mother didn''t give preferencial treatment to anyone.


    She made up a lie to make Draken to doubt his mother. Amelia knew that the matriach would cause a lot of trouble to her plan, so did this.


    The only thing that she needed to do was to manipulate draken''s subordinate and he believed everything said by her.

 Chapter 111 - 111: 111. Action

    ''Now, I need to visit Caius and convince him.'' Amelia thought.


    Caius was the second brother and his personality was also different from Draken. So, the same plan as Draken won''t on him.


    Even if it works, it could easily leave a lot of loophole and Amelia wasn''t willing to do that.


    Amelia''s plan was to emotionally capture Caius by exploiting his weakness.


    As of now, the one with the highest change of becoming the next Duke was Draken. He made a lot of contribution to the family and entirely focuses on it.


    But that doesn''t mean the other two brothers wasn''t contributing hard enough.


    In fact, Caius made similar contributions to that of Draken, but he didn''t get enough recognition from the Elder as his eldest brother.


    This leaves a lot of resentment and bitterness in Caius heart, and Amelia plans to exploit that.


    The evening was draped in a velvet darkness as Amelia positioned herself in the corridor, a strategic choice that allowed her to intercept Lord Caius during his nightly wanderings¡ªa time when his defenses were lowered, and his mind was adrift in contemplation. The portraits of the Dono ancestors seemed to watch in silent judgment as she prepared to weave her web of deceit.


    As Lord Caius approached, the soft echo of his footsteps a harbinger of the impending psychological dance, Amelia stepped into the halo of light cast by the wall sconces. Her gown, a concoction of emerald silk and black lace, hugged her curves with a deliberate precision, the color echoing the envy she sought to instill in him.


    Her hair, a cascade of midnight waves, framed her face and fell over her shoulders, a dark contrast to the pale elegance of her skin.


    "Lord Caius," she greeted him, her voice a dulcet tone that seemed to resonate with the very walls of the estate. "Might I steal a moment of your time?"


    He paused, his eyes tracing the contours of her form before meeting her gaze. "Amelia," he acknowledged, his voice betraying a hint of the turmoil that lay beneath his composed exterior. "What matter is so pressing that it brings you here at this hour?"


    She closed the distance between them, her steps measured and graceful. The scent of her perfume, a blend of night-blooming jasmine and something more exotic, filled the space, a sensory assault that weakened the walls around his will. "It''s a concern that weighs heavily on my heart," she confessed, her hand finding its way to his arm, resting there with a featherlight touch.


    "You are the backbone of this family," she whispered, her lips barely moving, as if the words were a secret meant only for him. "The strength that holds the Dono name aloft. Yet, it seems to me that your contributions go unnoticed, your brilliance overshadowed by the legacy you strive to uphold."


    Caius''s eyes darkened, the reflection of his own doubts mirrored in her words. "You speak of things you do not understand, Amelia," he said, though his voice lacked conviction.


    "On the contrary, my lord," she countered, her gaze unwavering, her charm a tangible force that drew him in. "I see more than you realize. I see a man of great capability, bound by the chains of familial expectation, unappreciated by those who should value him most."


    Her touch lingered, a physical manifestation of the emotional tether she was forging. "Consider what you could achieve if only they recognized your worth. Imagine the heights to which you could soar if not for the weight of their indifference."


    Caius swallowed, the seed of envy sprouting within him, watered by her words. "And what would you have me do, Amelia?" he asked, his resolve crumbling like the facade of a once-majestic ruin.


    "Merely that you reflect upon your position," she replied, her hand sliding along his arm to capture his hand in hers. The contact was electric, a current that surged through him, igniting a fire of ambition and desire.


    "You deserve more, Caius. Power commensurate with your talents. Do not let their oversight become the shackles that bind you to mediocrity."


    Her words were a balm to the wounds of his pride, a siren''s call to the greatness he believed was his due. In her eyes, he saw the promise of a future where he was no longer just the middle brother, but a man of influence and authority.


    As she slowly withdrew her hand, the absence of her warmth left a void, a hunger for the validation she offered. "Think on it, my lord," she urged, her voice a lingering caress. "I am here, should you seek an ally in your endeavors."


    With a final, lingering glance, Amelia retreated into the shadows from which she had emerged, leaving Lord Caius alone with the tumultuous thoughts she had stirred.


    Caius cluched his fist hard in anger. He already interacted with Amelia more than enough to know that she really meant those words.


    "The reason why I didn''t get enough recognition is because my mother was partial to Draken." Caius muttered, gritting his teeth and punching the wall in anger.


    Without Amelia''s guidance, Caius thought everything was because of his mother''s fault.


    "It seems the only one who truly recognises and cares about me in the entire family is Amelia" Caius took a deep breath and calmed himself. His trust on Amelia increased blindly.


    After relaxing himself, Caius left the corridor.


    "I thought, I would have to do a lot of work to convince him, but I didn''t expect him to be this good at making things up." Amelia appeared from the shadows.


    Apparently, she didn''t leave or disappeared after her conversation with Caius. She watched everything, while hiding her presence.


    Amelia wanted to check Caius''s reaction before her next course of action, but that seems unnecessary right now. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''He He! Now I can concentrate on the third idiot and finally cause a chaos large enough to solidify my position.'' Amelia grinned and disappeared into the shadows joyfully.

 Chapter 112 - 112: 112. Drama

    Varian was the third brother of Dono family. The plan was to manipulate him using the same as Caius.


    ''I hope Varian would be easy to fool like this brother.'' Amelia grinned and left to meet him.


    Varian, with the fire of youth still burning in his eyes, had always felt the sting of being the last in line, the final note in the symphony of his family''s legacy. It was this inner turmoil, this smoldering ember of resentment, that Amelia sought to fan into a blazing inferno.


    She already interacted with him enough time and knew a lot about him. Varian also had enough trust in her, which she''s going to exploit.


    Amelia found him as twilight embraced the gardens of the estate, the fading light casting long shadows upon the paths where he often sought solace from the weight of his birthright. The air was perfumed with the scent of blooming nightflowers, and the gentle murmur of the fountains played a soothing backdrop to the scene that was about to unfold.


    "Lord Varian," Amelia called out, her voice a soft caress against the evening breeze. "Might I walk with you for a while?"


    Varian turned, his gaze falling upon the vision of loveliness that approached him. Amelia''s beauty was undeniable, her form a silhouette against the dying light, her movements a dance that beckoned him closer. "Lady Amelia," he replied, a smile playing upon his lips. "Your company would be my pleasure."


    As they walked, the gravel crunching softly beneath their steps, Amelia began to weave her web. "You are a man of great potential," she murmured, her words laced with a seductive promise. "Yet, it seems to me that you are confined by the expectations of those who came before you."


    Varian''s smile faltered, the truth in her words striking a chord within him. "It is the curse of the youngest," he said, his voice tinged with bitterness. "To always follow, never to lead."


    Amelia stopped, turning to face him, her eyes glinting with an intensity that held him captive. "Why should you live in the shadows of your brothers?" she asked, her hand reaching out to brush against his. "Why not forge your own path, one where you stand tall above the constraints of birth order?"


    Her touch was electric, a jolt that awakened a longing he had long tried to suppress. "And how would I do that?" Varian inquired, his defenses beginning to crumble under her gaze.


    "With cunning, with courage," Amelia replied, her voice a siren''s song that pulled at the very fibers of his being. "With an ally who sees your worth and knows your desires."


    They resumed their walk, the garden around them a tapestry of shadows and whispers. Amelia spoke of a future where Varian''s name was spoken with reverence, where his actions dictated the fate of the Dono family. She painted a picture of a world where he was not just a participant in the game of power but the one who controlled the board.


    Varian listened, his heart racing with the possibilities she conjured. Amelia''s allure was a beacon, drawing him away from the unity of his family and into the treacherous waters of betrayal. Her promises were honeyed venom, sweet to the taste but deadly in their intent. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I have to leave right now, Lord Varian, but I hope you''ll consider my words and won''t neglect because it came from an servant." Amelia smiled, and left him alone under the moon.


    Varian didn''t say anything and looked mersmarised. The last smile totally captured him and his heart began to beat faster than normal.


    But he soon came to his senses. He already had a lot of dissatisfaction towards his brother, and Amelia''s words further fuelled them.


    In the days that followed, Varian found himself ensnared by Amelia''s charm. She was always there, a constant presence that stoked the fires of his ambition. She whispered sweet nothings that were, in truth, the carefully crafted words of manipulation. She touched him with a tenderness that masked the cold calculation of her intentions.


    Varian slowly fell into the trap and his reaction was unexpected by Amelia. He didn''t wait like Draken and Caius, instead he directly arranged a meeting inviting all the family members.


    ''What the fu** is this idiot trying to do?'' Amelia thought, biting her nails in frustration.


    Her plan was to slowly seduce the brother''s and create a conflict between them for attaining her.


    Amelia even planned on how to make the brother''s suspicious against other, while trying to be innocent.


    "All my plans are ruined by this idiot. I hope he doesn''t expose my identity during this meeting."


    Amelia knew that Varian was going to directly confront his brothers and mother in this meeting. Unlike his brother, he was hot blooded guy, who doesn''t care about the consequences of his action.


    They very next day, everyone gathered including Shark Head and Amelia gathered in a spacious hall.


    Varian didn''t say anything even after everyone arrived. He seemed to be waiting for someone important.


    The elder and family member didn''t raise any dissatisfaction for making them wait, even Draken and Caius kept quiet.


    ''Did you know the reason for this sudden meeting Shark Head?'' Kai asked, he was busy in another matter, so didn''t have the time to notice Shark Head''s situation.


    ''I know, young master.'' Shark Head muttered and explained everything to Kai.


    Shark Head sent a assasin from his group to watch Amelia''s every action. The assassin did his job perfectly, giving information about Amelia''s action and plan to Shark Head without fail.


    Shark Head knew Amelia wasn''t up to any good, so he sent a assasin to eliminate her on the spot if any trouble arises. He also knew that everything he did must be under his father''s watch, so he must show his value by using his brothers.


    ''You did a good job, and I want to see how this situation turn.'' Kai smiled. He was excited to watch this drama.

 Chapter 113 - 113: 113. Success

    The spacious hall was silent, the tension palpable as the Dono family awaited the arrival of their patriarch. Varian stood at the center, his posture rigid, his eyes betraying a flicker of uncertainty. The whispers of his brothers'' betrayal, seeded by Amelia, echoed in his mind, fueling his resolve.


    As the clock chimed, heralding the hour, the doors swung open to reveal the iron-blooded monarch of the Dono family. The patriarch''s gaze swept across the room, settling on Varian with an inscrutable expression. "Varian," he began, his voice resonant, "what urgent matter demands our presence?"


    The grand hall of the Dono estate was charged with an electric tension, each brother''s face etched with the lines of deeply held grievances. Varian, the youngest, was a tempest of frustration, his voice rising like a storm. "I am more than just the youngest! My deeds for this family are countless, yet they are invisible to all!"


    His words hung in the air, a challenge to the status quo. Caius, usually the level-headed strategist, was now a cauldron of indignation, his eyes flashing with anger. "Invisible? You think you''re the only one, Varian? I''ve been the hand that steadies the ship, yet I receive no captain''s honor!"


    Draken, the eldest, whose demeanor was often as calm as still water, now let the waves of his own discontent crash through. "You both speak of honor and recognition? I''ve been nothing but a figurehead, a puppet crowned with favoritism, while my own achievements are overshadowed by our mother''s bias!" S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Their voices crescendoed, a discordant symphony of resentment that filled the hall. Varian''s fists clenched, his body taut with the urge to act. Caius''s words were sharp as daggers, cutting through the air with lethal precision. Draken, the image of stoic strength, now allowed his fury to surface, a rare crack in his composed facade.


    The patriarch, Ethan, sat amidst the turmoil, his face a mask of disappointment. He had watched his sons grow, had nurtured their strengths, and now he saw the seeds of discord sown by Amelia bloom into a bitter harvest.


    Varian''s shoulders slumped, the fire in his eyes dimming to embers of shame. Caius turned away, his expression one of bitter self-reproach. Draken''s hands, once balled into fists of defiance, now opened in a gesture of surrender.


    It was then that Ethan stepped forward, his voice cutting through the chaos like a blade. "Silence!" The hall fell quiet, the brothers cowed by the authority in their father''s command.


    "You have all been deceived," Ethan declared, his gaze piercing each of his sons in turn. "Amelia has used your own ambitions against you, and you have danced to her tune."


    The brothers exchanged glances, the realization dawning upon them that they had been mere pawns in Amelia''s game. Ethan continued, "You have brought shame upon our family, and for that, you must be punished."


    Without even bothering, Ethan revoked their titles and banished them to the dungeons, their protests falling on deaf ears. The guards led the brothers away, their heads bowed in disgrace.


    Amelia stood in the grand hall, her eyes gleaming with the reflection of a dream nearing fruition. The discord among the brothers, the seeds of which she had sown with meticulous care, had bloomed into a spectacle of familial strife. She watched, a sculptor admiring her creation, as the pillars of the Dono family trembled with the vibrations of anger and resentment.


    The guards'' approach was silent, their presence unnoticed by Amelia, who was lost in her reverie of triumph. It was only when their firm grip closed around her arms that she was jolted back to the harsh reality of the hall. Her eyes, wide with surprise, darted towards Ethan, the patriarch whose stoic face had been a constant in her machinations.


    Ethan''s gaze met hers, not with the fury she had anticipated, but with a cold, dispassionate clarity. "Amelia," he began, his voice echoing with the weight of judgment, "you believed yourself to be the puppeteer, but you were merely another puppet."


    The hall fell silent, the words hanging in the air like a guillotine poised to strike. Amelia''s heart, which had fluttered with the wings of ambition, now sank with the chains of realization. Her plans, her dreams of ascending the ranks and controlling the Dono family, crumbled before her eyes.


    "You see," Ethan continued, his eyes never leaving Amelia''s, "you played your part well, but not well enough to see the entire board. You thought you were weaving a web of control, but you were entangled in a far greater scheme."


    Amelia''s mind raced, her thoughts a maelstrom of confusion and denial. How could her perfect plan, her flawless execution, have led her to this precipice of despair? She searched Ethan''s face for a sign of deceit, for a crack in his composed exterior, but found none.


    The patriarch''s hand rose, a silent command to the guards. Amelia''s breath caught in her throat, her body tensed for a struggle that would not come. She realized then that her fate was sealed, not by the brothers she had sought to manipulate, but by the very man she had underestimated.


    As Ethan drew his blade, the steel glinting ominously in the dim light of the hall, Amelia''s thoughts turned inward. Her ambition, which had burned so brightly within her, was now extinguished by the cold truth of her miscalculation. She had aimed to be a queen, but she was a mere pawn sacrificed in a game of kings.


    The blade descended with a ruthless finality, and Amelia''s world narrowed to a single, piercing moment of clarity. Her dreams of power, her visions of a future under her rule, dissipated like smoke in the wind. She had reached for the stars only to fall into the abyss.


    As her body fell to the floor, the last vestiges of her grand ambitions fading with the ebbing of her life, the hall bore witness to the end of a conspirator who had flown too close to the sun. The Dono family, their unity tested but unbroken, watched as the architect of their discord was rendered powerless by the very hand she had sought to control.


    Ethan sheathed his blade, the act not one of cruelty, but of necessity. The patriarch turned to his sons, his expression a solemn reminder of the cost of power and the price of ambition.


    In the aftermath, Ethan turned to Shark Head, whose subtle machinations had laid bare the treachery. "Your foresight has served our family well," Ethan acknowledged, a rare note of approval in his voice.


    In the aftermath of Amelia''s downfall, the grand hall of the Dono estate was a tableau of shifting power. Shark Head stood before the patriarch, Ethan, his head bowed in a gesture of respect. The silence was thick, laden with the weight of revelation and consequence.


    Ethan''s voice broke the stillness, resonant and clear. "Shark Head, your cunning has served our family in ways that none could foresee. You have exposed the serpent within our midst and protected the legacy of the Dono name."


    The brothers, Varian, Draken, and Caius, stood to the side, their fists clenched at their sides, the muscles in their jaws working with suppressed rage. They had been outplayed, their ambitions laid bare and thwarted by the very person they had overlooked.


    "It is with a clear vision of the future that I declare Shark Head to be the heir of the Dono family," Ethan announced, his eyes resting on the figure who had, until now, remained in the shadows.


    A murmur rippled through the gathered crowd, a mix of shock and awe at the patriarch''s decree. Shark Head, however, remained composed, his response measured and devoid of any hint of triumph.


    "Father, I am honored by your words and trust," Shark Head began, his voice steady, "but I claim no glory for my actions. I have only done what is necessary for the prosperity of our house."


    Ethan nodded, a small smile tugging at the corner of his lips. "Modesty becomes you, Shark Head. It is this quality, along with your intellect, that assures me of my decision."


    The brothers could only watch, their plans unraveled, as Shark Head accepted the mantle of heir with grace. They knew that any protest would be futile, their own follies having sealed their fate.


    As the hall emptied, the brothers departed with heavy hearts, their paths uncertain. Shark Head remained, his thoughts already turning to the future and the responsibilities that now rested upon his shoulders.


    Ethan placed a hand on Shark Head''s shoulder, a silent acknowledgment of the road ahead. "I hope you''ll do well in the future and also increased your personal strength."


    Shark Head looked up, meeting his father''s gaze. "I will not falter, Father. For the family, for our future, I will uphold the Dono name."


    Ethan nodded with a smile and left the hall.


    ''You did a good job. I never expected you would secure your position without my help.'' Kai praised him after watching the entire play before him.

 Chapter 114 - 114: 114. Deal

    Ethan''s study was a fortress of solitude, the walls lined with books that whispered tales of power and ambition. It was here, amidst the tomes of strategy and conquest, that Shark Head found his father, the Duke, deep in thought.


    "Father," Shark Head began, his voice echoing slightly in the quiet room, "I have been considering our position in the grand scheme of the kingdoms. We are at a crossroads, and the time has come to elevate our house beyond the title of Duke."


    Ethan, his eyes sharp and calculating, regarded his son with a mixture of intrigue and skepticism. "Ambition is a flame that can either illuminate or consume," he said, his tone even. "What fuels your sudden zeal, my son?"


    Shark Head met his father''s gaze, his own eyes a mirror of resolve. "The fragments, Father. They are the key to our ascension. If we can secure them, the Dono family will rise to heights unimagined."


    Ethan rose from his chair, his silhouette framed by the flickering candlelight. "And how do you propose we obtain these fragments? They are well-guarded, coveted by many."


    "With a gesture of peace towards the Naline Kingdom," Shark Head replied confidently. "A diplomatic visit could open doors that have been closed to us, allowing us to negotiate from a position of power."


    Ethan circled his desk, approaching Shark Head with the stealth of a predator. "Peace is a means to an end," he mused. "But tell me, why should I trust this sudden insight of yours? You, who have always been content in the shadows, now step forward with a plan that could change our destiny."


    Shark Head''s expression remained unfazed, his resolve unshaken. "Because, Father, you have taught me to recognize opportunity. The Naline Kingdom is ripe for influence, and with your guidance, we can steer them towards a future that benefits us both."


    Ethan paused, his mind racing with the possibilities. He had always harbored greater aspirations than the title of Duke, and Shark Head''s plan aligned with his own hidden desires. Yet, his trust was not easily given, especially when his son''s transformation had been so abrupt, so radical.


    "Very well," Ethan finally said, his voice a low rumble of acquiescence. "We will make this journey, but I will be watching closely. If this is a game, I intend to be the player, not the pawn."


    Shark Head bowed, a subtle smile gracing his lips. "You shall not be disappointed, Father. The game is afoot, and together, we shall emerge victorious."


    As Shark Head left to prepare for their departure, Ethan returned to his chair, his thoughts a whirlwind of strategy and suspicion. He knew the risks, but the reward was too great to ignore. The fragments beckoned, and with them, the promise of power and a legacy that would endure through the ages.


    Ethan sent a formal message before vising the Naline Kingdom. After receiving the reply, Shark Head and Ethan departed the very next day. He didn''t bring any guards or subordinates with him because that could arose the other parties vigilance.


    The grand hall of the Naline Kingdom was a stage set for diplomacy, but beneath the veneer of cordiality, a storm of emotions brewed. Ethan, the Duke of Natine, stood before the Naline King, his voice steady yet tinged with the gravity of their situation.


    "King of Naline," Ethan began, his gaze unwavering, "these are times of strife, where the clashing of swords has drowned the voices of reason. Yet, I stand before you, not as a harbinger of war, but as an advocate for peace."


    The Naline King, his face a mask of regal composure, felt the undercurrents of Ethan''s words. "Duke Ethan, your words carry the weight of sincerity. But tell me, can peace truly be brokered when the shadow of greed looms over us?" S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ethan''s brow furrowed, a subtle display of his concern. "Greed is but a specter that haunts the hearts of men. It is our duty to dispel it, to rise above the lure of power that fragments promise."


    Meanwhile, Shark Head observed the exchange, his expression unreadable. His heart raced with anticipation, knowing that each word spoken was a step closer to Kai''s grand design. The Shadow, a mere whisper in the halls of power, awaited the moment to strike, and Shark Head was the key to unlocking that door.


    As the dialogue continued, the air thickened with unspoken promises and veiled threats. The Naline King''s eyes narrowed, a glint of suspicion passing through them. "And what of the fragments, Duke? Does Natine covet them as well?"


    Ethan''s response was measured, his tone even. "We seek not to possess, but to protect. The fragments'' power is not to be taken lightly, and we would see them safeguarded for the good of all."


    The Naline King, though wary, could not deny the respect due to Ethan''s title. "Very well, Duke. Let us see if the seeds of peace can find purchase in these barren lands."


    While they were negotiating for a delusional alliance, Kai silently infiltrated the Naline Kingdom using his [Omnipresent Veil] ability.


    Kai knew that the shadow must be here, because for him to control other. Kai found this flaw when he rechecked the situation that happened in the past six months.


    ''It also explains why the nobles and royal family members are confined in a single place.''


    Kai also confirmed that the shadow must have another fragment with him, but the only thing that confused him was that the fragment in Naline king''s hand.


    ''Is there someone else involved in this game other than the shadow?'' Kai poundred with curiosity, but his thoughts only distracted him without any results.


    Without any conclusions, Kai began to search for the traces of shadow entity.


    --------


    In the clandestine heart of the Naline Kingdom, the Shadow thrived in secrecy, its existence known to none. It was a cautious entity, ever vigilant, wielding a fragment that granted it dominion over the minds of others. Its chamber was a sanctum of silence, a place where thoughts were controlled and destinies manipulated.


    The Shadow''s confidence in its concealment was absolute until the moment an intruder materialized within its private domain. The figure of Kai appeared suddenly, an anomaly in the Shadow''s perfect world of control. Without hesitation, the Shadow lashed out, its powers reaching for the mind of the trespasser, ready to ensnare and dominate.


    But the attack passed through Kai, as though he were nothing but mist. The Shadow recoiled, its form quivering with shock and confusion. This was no ordinary intruder; this was something else, something beyond its understanding.


    "Who are you?" the Shadow demanded, its multitude of voices echoing with a mix of anger and fear. "How do you resist me?"


    Kai''s form, translucent and serene, hovered before the Shadow. "I am not here in the flesh," Kai revealed, his voice calm and unfazed by the Shadow''s assault. "This is my Astral body, beyond the reach of your fragment''s influence."


    The revelation sent a ripple of unease through the Shadow. It had believed itself the ultimate power within the kingdom, yet here was a being immune to its control. "What do you want?" the Shadow asked, its voices now a whisper of caution.


    Kai''s astral presence seemed to glow with an inner light. "I propose an alliance," he said. "You seek to maintain your dominion over Naline, and I have influence within Natine. Together, we can orchestrate a conflict that will weaken both kingdoms, leaving them ripe for our taking."


    The Shadow considered this, its form pulsating with the rhythm of dark thoughts. "A large-scale war," it mused. "It could indeed serve our purposes. But why should I trust you, Kai? What assurance do I have that you will not betray me?"


    Kai''s laughter was like the chime of celestial bells. "Trust is a rare commodity," he admitted. "But consider this: our goals align, and our success depends on mutual cooperation. Betrayal would serve neither of us."


    The chamber was silent once more as the Shadow weighed the words of this astral enigma. Finally, it spoke, "Very well, Kai. We shall strike this deal. But be warned, if you falter, there will be nowhere in the physical or astral realms where you can hide from me."


    Kai''s form nodded, an agreement sealed between two beings of power. "Then let the game begin," he said. "May the foundations of Naline and Natine tremble at our might."


    As Kai''s presence faded, the Shadow was left alone, its thoughts a whirlwind of strategy and anticipation. The kingdoms of Naline and Natine, unaware of the storm brewing in their midst, continued their petty squabbles, oblivious to the true war that was about to begin.


    ''The shadow''s response seems unnatural.''. Kai thought after he left the Naline Kingdom.


    Although, he can''t pinpoint what exactly was wrong, his sense wasn''t wrong.


    ''I think acquiring these fragments would be easier than I thought.'' Kai smirked. He came to a conclusion about the shadow''s identity, but not hundred percent sure.


    "Shark Head, start the next part of plan immediately." Kai ordered using their connection.


    ''Okay, Young master, I will start as soon as possible.'' Shark Head responded.

 Chapter 115 - 115: 115. War

    In the veiled darkness of the Naline Kingdom, Eldric, the most skilled assassin in Shark Head''s covert squad, moved with lethal grace. His mission, along with his comrades'', was clear: destabilize the kingdom by eliminating its key figures. They were phantoms in the night, their presence felt only in the silence that followed their departure.


    Eldric, a shadow among shadows, found his target in a high-ranking noble known for his influence over the kingdom''s military strategies. With a whisper of steel, the deed was done, and the noble''s plans for the morrow would remain forever unfulfilled.


    The first light of dawn cast a pale glow over the Naline Kingdom, a harbinger of the chaos that would soon unfold. The noble quarters, typically alive with the sounds of morning activity, lay in an unnatural hush. Servants moved from room to room, their usual brisk efficiency replaced by hesitant steps and hushed whispers.


    What they found within those opulent walls was a scene of calculated carnage¡ªthe cold, lifeless bodies of their masters.


    Word of the assassinations spread with a swiftness that belied the early hour, racing through the corridors and out into the streets, a malignant specter that gripped the heart of the kingdom with icy fingers. By the time the news reached the royal chamber, it had grown into a full-blown crisis, the implications of which sent ripples of fear throughout the palace.


    The Naline King, a man of formidable presence, felt the pillars of his reign tremble under the weight of betrayal. His face, usually a composed mask of royalty, was now a tempest of emotions¡ªanger at the audacity of the attack, grief for the loss of his trusted advisors, and an underlying current of fear for the safety of his realm.


    Without delay, he summoned Ethan, the Duke of Natine. The message was urgent, a command that brooked no delay. Ethan, with Shark Head by his side, made haste to the royal chamber, each step heavy with foreboding.


    As they entered the king''s presence, the air was thick with unspoken accusations. The king''s eyes, dark pools of wrath, fixed upon Ethan with an intensity that could have melted steel.


    "Ethan, Duke of Natine," the king began, his voice a low rumble of barely contained fury, "explain to me how your men are found within our walls, their hands stained with the blood of my council?"


    Ethan, a seasoned diplomat, maintained his composure under the king''s withering gaze. "Your Majesty, we are as appalled by this tragedy as you are. We came in peace, seeking harmony between our kingdoms. This act of violence is not our doing."


    Shark Head stood silent, his mind racing. The plan had been for a silent, unseen strike, not this. Something had gone awry.


    The king slammed his fist onto the arm of his throne, a gesture that echoed like a thunderclap in the tense silence of the chamber. "Peace? Harmony? Your words turn to ash in the face of such treachery!"


    Before Ethan could offer further defense, a royal advisor stepped forward, a whisper of dark intent in the king''s ear. It was the command for war, a directive that bore the weight of the shadow entity''s will. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The king rose, his declaration resounding through the chamber with the finality of a death knell. "The time for words has passed. Natine''s deceit has sealed its fate. We will meet this aggression with the full might of Naline. War is upon us!"


    Ethan''s heart sank. The trap had been sprung, and there was no escaping the consequences. The shadow''s machinations had borne their bitter fruit, and as he and Shark Head were escorted from the chamber, the drums of war began to beat, signaling the end of peace and the beginning of a conflict that would shake the very foundations of both kingdoms.


    Ethan immediately used his power to directly teleport with Shark Head . The air crackled with residual energy as they materialized within the familiar walls of Dono family. Despite the comfort these surroundings offered, Ethan was acutely aware that lingering in the kingdom posed a grave risk. The Naline King, a sovereign of considerable influence and reach, had not pursued them here.


    The Naline King wouldn''t pursue him here since, it could endanger his life if he came alone without any preparations. But he need to prepare for war as soon possible.


    Understanding the gravity of their situation, Ethan left Shark Head, and sought an immediate audience with the Natine King. The king didn''t reject him because Ethan only visited him for important purpose.


    The Natine King, seated upon his throne, exuded an aura of command. His gaze, sharp and penetrating, fell upon Ethan as he approached. The air was thick with anticipation, for the news Ethan bore was of grave import.


    "My liege," Ethan began, his voice steady despite the weight of his message. "The Naline Kingdom reels from a treacherous blow¡ªtheir nobles, slain in cold blood during my visit. I fear this dark deed is but a harbinger of war, a ploy to draw us into conflict."


    The king''s brow furrowed, his mind racing to grasp the implications. "You speak of assassination¡ªa grave accusation. What evidence supports your claim?"


    Ethan met the king''s gaze, his own eyes reflecting a tumult of emotion. "No tangible proof, sire, but the circumstances are suspect. The timing of their deaths, the whispers of dissent¡ªit all points to a scheme designed to implicate us, to justify a war they have long sought."


    The king leaned forward, his interest piqued. "And you believe the Naline King himself orchestrates this machination?"


    "It is the only conclusion that fits," Ethan asserted. "He covets the fragment and our land. This act of subterfuge would grant him the pretext he desires to unleash his armies upon us."


    The Natine King rose from his throne, his presence commanding the room. "Ethan, your counsel has always steered this kingdom true. I trust your judgment, as I have in times past. If war is upon us, then we shall meet it with steel and strategy."


    Turning to his assembly of advisors, the king''s voice resonated with authority. "Now, we don''t have time anymore. It''s time to conquer the Naline Kingdom and show them who the real rulers of sea."


    With a wave of his hand, the king signaled his generals. "Mobilize the legions. Fortify our borders. Let our blacksmiths forge weapons that will sing the song of our resolve. We shall be ready for whatever storm the Naline King dares to bring upon our shores."


    The throne room burst into a hive of activity; orders were dispatched, and the machinery of war groaned into motion. Ethan watched as the kingdom he loved girded itself for the trials ahead. In the king''s unwavering support, he found a renewed sense of purpose.


    -------


    As dawn broke over the two kingdoms, the air was charged with the tension of impending war. In the Natine Kingdom, the call to arms had been sounded, and from every corner of the realm, cultivators heeded the summons. More than 10,000 warriors, assembled in the vast expanse before the royal palace.


    They stood in precise formations, a sea of determined faces and poised stances, ready to defend their homeland.


    The Natine cultivators, though devoid of magical weapons capable of mass destruction, were a formidable force. Among them, seven Tier 4 cultivators stood apart, their aura unmistakable. These were the elite, the pinnacle of cultivation prowess, each capable of feats that could turn the tide of battle. They were the kingdom''s most guarded secret and its most potent weapon.


    Across the border, the Naline Kingdom mirrored this display of might. Their own brigade of over 10,000 cultivators gathered, a reflection of the Natine''s resolve. Here too, seven Tier 4 cultivators emerged, their presence commanding attention. They were the vanguard of the Naline''s power, warriors of such skill that their names were whispered in both reverence and fear.


    Soon a huge barrier covered the entire Natine kingdom and formed a protective layer. It was a peak Tier 4 formation that created to protect the moral citizens from the impact of war. The Natine King didn''t want to involve the morals in this situation.


    "Fear not soldiers, today we will win this war and conquer the Naline Kingdom." Ethan appeared before the army and encouraged them.


    It was his duty as a Duke and general of army to raise the morale of his troops. The soldiers and members of army had high amount of respect and admiration for Ethan, so his words easily raised their morale.


    The Natine king arrived and looked at this scene with a smile. Behind him were another five cultivators who stood in equal with him. They were members of royal family with peak Tier 4 cultivation and deciding factors of the war.


    The Natine kingdom have exactly seven peak Tier 4 cultivators including king and Ethan. Tier 4 cultivators like reaper, Ethan''s shadow bodyguard aren''t considered as a deciding factor.


    The difference between a early stage Tier 4 and peak stage Tier 4 cultivator was more than the other previous realms combined. Although, early stage Tier 4 cultivators play a huge role, they weren''t the main factors.

 Chapter 116 - 116: 116. War (part-2)

    Before the vast assembly of the Naline army, the king stood elevated upon a grand dais. His silhouette was stark against the rising sun, casting a long shadow that seemed to touch the ranks of his soldiers. The air was still, the only sound being the soft rustle of banners in the morning breeze.


    The king''s gaze swept over his army, each warrior clad in armor that glinted with the promise of impending battle.


    "Brave sons and daughters of Naline," the king''s voice boomed, resonating with a power that seemed to stir the very soul. "Today, we stand on the precipice of destiny. The Natine Kingdom has long thieved from us¡ªour honor, our peace, our very future. They have sown the seeds of treachery, and now, they shall reap the whirlwind of our vengeance."


    A murmur of assent rippled through the ranks, the clanking of armor punctuating their growing fervor.


    "For too long, we have watched as the Natine flaunted their stolen prosperity, mocking the suffering they have inflicted upon us. But no more! Today, we reclaim what is rightfully ours. We fight not just for retribution, but for the very essence of our kingdom''s legacy."


    The soldiers, emboldened by their king''s words, raised their weapons high, their voices uniting in a chorus of determination.


    "Look around you," the king continued, his hand sweeping across the vista of faces before him. "These are your brothers and sisters in arms. Together, there is no force on earth that can withstand our collective might. We are the storm that will sweep across the lands, the tide that will wash away the arrogance of the Natine."


    The formation beneath the soldiers'' feet began to glow, a brilliant array of lights weaving an intricate pattern. The king raised his hands, and the energy surged, the air humming with the power of the ancient rite.


    "With this teleportation formation, we shall descend upon the Natine like a tempest of fury. We will stand before their gates, not as invaders, but as avengers¡ªrighting the wrongs that have been dealt to us. This is our moment, the chapter in history that will sing of our valor."


    The glow intensified, enveloping the army in a radiant embrace. With a final, thunderous cry from the king, the formation activated, and in a flash of blinding light, the entire Naline army vanished from the field.


    Moments later, they materialized before the imposing walls of the Natine Kingdom. The suddenness of their arrival sent shockwaves of alarm through the city. The Naline soldiers, their morale bolstered by their king''s inspiring oration, stood ready to begin their siege, their spirits unbreakable, their resolve unyielding.


    The king, floating above his army, surveyed the battlements, his eyes alight with the fire of conquest. "This day," he proclaimed, "we write a new destiny¡ªnot with ink, but with the steel of our swords and the courage in our hearts. For Naline!" sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The cry echoed across the battlefield, a rallying call that would resonate through the ages. The war had begun, and with it, the fate of two kingdoms hung in the balance, each vying for victory in a world where only the strongest prevail.


    The war broke the deadly silence, as the soldiers of the Natine and Naline Kingdoms faced each other across the vast expanse that was to be their battlefield. With a solemn nod from their respective commanders, the march began¡ªa slow, deliberate advance that escalated into a thunderous charge.


    The ground trembled under the weight of thousands of feet, each step a drumbeat heralding the clash of destinies.


    As the two forces collided, the battlefield erupted into pandemonium. The air was filled with the ring of steel and the roar of elemental powers unleashed. Fireballs arced across the sky, exploding amidst ranks of soldiers, while torrents of water surged to quench the flames and sweep combatants off their feet.


    Earth rose in jagged spikes, and gusts of wind howled, slicing through the chaos with invisible blades.


    Amidst the fray, the seven Tier 4 experts of each kingdom stood on elevated ground, their eyes scanning the melee with calculated detachment. They were the silent watchers, their time to join the battle not yet come.


    The kings of Natine and Naline, however, could not be restrained. With a burst of power that sent shockwaves through the air, they ascended above the battlefield. The Natine King, garbed in armor that gleamed like the morning sun, faced the Naline King, whose presence was as dark and foreboding as a storm cloud.


    Their duel was a spectacle of power and precision. The Natine King summoned blades of light that cut through the air, each strike parried by the Naline King''s shadowy tendrils. They danced in the sky, a display of might and mastery that drew the eyes of all below.


    As the kings dueled, the remaining Tier 4 experts paired off, each finding their match in the enemy''s ranks. They engaged in combat that was both brutal and beautiful, a testament to their years of training and the depth of their power. Each blow was met with a counter, each spell with a shield.


    The balance of their skills was so evenly matched that the outcome of their battles seemed suspended in time.


    The soldiers on the ground fought with equal fervor, driven by loyalty and the will to protect their homes. The clash of weapons and elements continued, a relentless symphony of war that painted the once-pristine fields with the stark colors of conflict.


    The Naline King stood upon a raised platform, his eyes surveying the battlefield with a predator''s calm. The war had raged for hours, and though both sides fought with valor, it was a battle of attrition that threatened to consume them all. It was time for the king''s gambit, a move he had kept hidden even from his closest advisors¡ªa secret weapon that would shift the balance irrevocably.


    Turning to his shadowed attendant, the king uttered a single name that carried with it the weight of inevitable victory. "Mordain."


    At his call, a figure detached itself from the backdrop of war¡ªa man whose very presence seemed to draw in the light around him. Mordain the Decimator, a Tier 4 cultivator raised in secret by the Naline King, was his masterstroke, a living weapon whose power was matched only by his loyalty to the crown.


    The Natine King, upon seeing this new adversary, felt a chill of foreboding. "What sorcery is this?" he demanded, his voice carrying across the wind. "Another Tier 4?"


    Mordain advanced, his steps measured, his eyes fixed on the Natine forces. He was the embodiment of the Naline King''s will, his purpose clear and his resolve unshakable.


    The Natine King, rallying his commanders, prepared to meet this unexpected threat. "Form up!" he commanded. "Protect our people!"


    As Mordain approached the Natine lines, the air around him began to shimmer with power. He raised his hands, and the ground beneath the soldiers'' feet trembled. With a mere gesture, he unleashed a wave of force that sent the front ranks tumbling backward.


    The Natine experts, recognizing the danger, leaped into action. They formed a barrier of energy, their combined strength holding back Mordain''s assault. But it was clear that even their formidable powers might not be enough.


    The Naline King watched, a hint of satisfaction in his gaze. This was the moment he had been waiting for¡ªthe moment his secret weapon would turn the tide.


    "Mordain," he called out, his voice resonating with authority. "Show them the might of Naline!"


    Mordain nodded, his expression one of grim determination. With a roar that echoed like thunder, he charged, his body a blur of motion. The Natine experts braced themselves, their powers flaring to meet his onslaught.


    Mordain moved through the battlefield like a force of nature, his every strike bringing ruin. Yet, for every line he broke, the Natine soldiers formed another, their courage undimmed by the shadow of defeat.


    The war had reached its zenith, a crescendo of conflict that would determine the fate of both kingdoms. And as the sun dipped below the horizon, casting long shadows across the field, the outcome began to tilt towards Naline Kingdom.


    Mordain slaughtered everyone that appeared on his vision and it severely reduced the number of soldiers on Natine''s side.


    The Naline soldier''s began their match with new vigor and began to join the feast.


    "You''ll pay for this" The Natine King shouted furiously and charged towards Naline king. He didn''t bother to limit himself anymore and revealed his full strength.


    A huge domain opened in the battle for the first time and it caused evryone including other Tier 4 cultivators to open their mouth in amazement.

 Chapter 117 - 117: 117. Phase

    The Natine King, witnessing the swath of destruction carved by Mordain, felt a surge of fury unlike any he had known. His soldiers, his people, were falling before this harbinger of death, and a primal rage took hold¡ªa king''s wrath for his kingdom''s plight.


    The Naline King, perched upon his war steed, saw the shift in his adversary''s eyes and knew his secret weapon had struck true fear into the heart of Natine. With a cold, calculated smile, he launched himself at the Natine King, unleashing the full might of his cultivated power. A maelstrom of energy erupted from his hands, a storm aimed to obliterate.


    But the Natine King stood unyielding, his form a bastion amidst the tempest. The assault that would have razed mountains to dust, that would have turned rivers to steam, seemed to wash over him like a gentle breeze. He was a monolith of resolve, and the Naline King''s fury did not so much as singe his royal cloak.


    With a thunderous roar that echoed across the battlefield, the Natine King''s form blurred into motion. He crossed the distance between him and Mordain with the swiftness of a divine wind, his every step an earthquake, his every breath a gale.


    Mordain, turned just in time to see the avenging force that was the Natine King descend upon him. There was no time for the slaughter of innocents now; survival demanded his full attention. He immediately formed a barrier around to brace the impact.


    The clash was cataclysmic. The ground beneath their feet cracked and groaned, and a shockwave of power rippled outward, throwing soldiers from both kingdoms to the ground.


    To help mordain from his plight, the Naline king attacked again; but the torrent energy went through Natine king and didn''t do any harm.


    But the energy annihilated the soldiers below him and formed a huge bit. It didn''t descriminate between friends and foes, everyone within the attack range were killed.


    Mordain joined with Naline king in mean time. He knew defeating Natine King by himself was impossible. The two of them regrouped and looked mordain with cautiously.


    The reason they formed a team wasn''t because Natine king''s overwhelming strength, it was because of the fragment that he held.


    The fifth fragment''s ability was called [Phase], which allows the user to momentarily pass through objects and energy.


    By using this ability, Natine King was able to escape the torrent of attacks and stop Mordain, otherwise the battle would have ended sooner.


    Although using [Phase] ability consumes a lot of energy, it was problem for Natine King because of his cultivation level.


    Mordain, was the first to strike, his hands tracing arcs in the air that materialized into spears of dark energy, hurtling towards the Natine King with lethal precision. The Natine King, his focus unwavering, parried each strike with his blade, a dance of steel that deflected the deadly barrage.


    The Naline King joined the fray, his own power a torrent that sought to engulf the Natine King. His attack doesn''t seem like a warrior instead he used spells like a magician which he did using his control over law.


    Naline King unleashed a series of rapid-fire spells, each one a bolt of concentrated force that exploded against the Natine King''s defenses, shaking the ground and distorting the air with their impact.


    The Natine King responded with a roar, his own energy surging forth in a dazzling display. He summoned a shield of radiant light that absorbed the onslaught, and with a counter-attack, sent a wave of kinetic force that knocked his assailants back.


    The three combatants were locked in a cycle of attack and counter, their movements a blur of speed and power. Mordain''s strikes grew more ferocious, the air around him crackling with the dark energy he wielded. The Naline King''s spells became more intricate, weaving a complex web of magic that sought to ensnare the Natine King.


    But the Natine King was undeterred. With each move, he demonstrated why he was the ruler of his people, his tactics as sharp as his blade. He dodged and weaved, his counter-strikes a testament to his skill and his determination to protect his kingdom.


    The clash of their powers was a spectacle that none could ignore. The ground beneath where the three kings fought was scarred and blasted, a testament to the might of their powers.


    As the battle wore on, it became clear that this was a stalemate. Neither side could gain the upper hand, their powers too evenly matched, their resolve too strong. The Naline King''s cunning had brought Mordain to the field, but the Natine King''s strength and skill had answered the challenge. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''It can''t drag this anymore'' Naline king thought while catching his breath.


    Fighting two people with similar cultivation level consumed more energy than he thought and he decided to swiftly end the battle before he was unable to fight.


    His domain which didn''t harm anyone and stood silently began to shook.


    The entire battle field became silent, no noises where heard, whether it was clashes of sword or collision of energy, everything became silent.


    But the weird thing was that everyone was still fighting, only noise ceased to exist.


    "What are trying to my dear brother? Do think this will help you win the war?" Naline King sneered and mocked him.


    Although both of them were brothers, they have shown their trump cards to each other when they were still unite, so Naline King doesn''t know about this domain power.


    ''Idiot, you''ll pay for you arrogance''


    The Natine king didn''t reply and smirked.


    Naline King didn''t talk further after seeing the confidence in his brothers face


    "Attack him with everything, don''t give him time for whatever he''s doing" He ordered Mordain.


    Mordain unleashed a torrent of power upon the Natine King. He arrived before Natine King and punched towards his heart. The air around Mordain crackled with dark energy, his hands weaving an intricate web of weird symbols that pulsed with ominous light.


    The ground beneath their feet became a canvas for the battle of wills, etched with the scars of their conflict. Mordain''s attacks were relentless, a barrage of dark orbs that streaked across the battlefield like comets of doom. Each one hummed with malevolent energy, seeking to disrupt and destroy.


    The Natine King, for his part, was a fortress of calm in the eye of the storm. He moved with a precision that belied the urgency of the situation, his blade parrying the onslaught of dark energy with deft strokes. His counterattacks were measured, a series of ripostes that turned Mordain''s own power against him, sending shockwaves rippling through the earth.


    The Naline King, positioned himself above the skies, far away from the Mordain and his brother. Then, he began to attack; With each movement, his hands summoned the raw elements of nature, calling forth streaks of lightning that split the heavens and descended with a fury aimed at the Natine King.


    The Natine King, encircled by the tempest of his foes'' making, was a vision of indomitable will. As the bolts of lightning cleaved through the air towards him, he moved with an otherworldly grace, his form a blur against the backdrop of battle.


    Each bolt was met with the swift arc of his blade, a gleaming edge that sliced through the electric snarl, dissipating the lethal energy into the ground where it left nothing but scorched earth.


    Mordain''s assault was a relentless downpour of dark energy, a cascade of power that sought to overwhelm. Yet, the Natine King stood firm, his stance unbreakable. With a deft motion, he summoned a barrier of force that turned the tide of dark magic, redirecting it back towards the earth, where it exploded in plumes of shadow and light.


    The Naline King, undeterred by the Natine King''s resilience, intensified his efforts. His fingers traced intricate patterns in the air, each one a rune of power that amplified his control over the storm. The sky above became a canvas of his will, each lightning bolt a precise stroke of his intent, each thunderclap a punctuation of his determination to break the Natine King.


    But the Natine King was a force unto himself, a bastion amidst the onslaught. His eyes, alight with the fire of his spirit, never wavered.


    As the Naline King''s lightning sought its mark, the Natine King raised his blade high, channeling his own power into the steel. The blade glowed with a brilliant aura, a beacon in the darkening world.


    With a mighty cry, he swung the sword down, cleaving through the air, and a wave of energy erupted from the blade, shattering the incoming bolts into a thousand harmless shards that rained down like a shower of stars.


    But Natine king wasn''t able to hold on for a long time. Injuries appeared on his body and his Armor also began to crack unable to endure the impact of two peak Tier 4 cultivators.

 Chapter 118 - 118: 118. Deviant Domains

    The Natine king continued to hold without counter attack. His injuries became severe; if it continues, he wouldn''t be able to fight against the two of them.


    But there was no panic or nervousness on his face, instead he was calm tranquil pond.


    ''It should be enough to defeat both of them.''


    With that the domain that surrounded battlefield began to shrink. The domain shrunk until it integrated with Naline king''s body.


    The eerie silence disappeared and everything returned to normal. But, both Naline king and Mordain looked Natine king with astonishment and fear, because Natine king''s aura began to increase and it doesn''t seem to decrease anytime soon.


    It soon reached to the point where both Naline king and Mordain trouble standing.


    "We have to take this fight seriously, I never thought that his domain would be a deviant one." Naline King looked at Mordain and warned.


    The Domain of saint realm cultivators differ based on the personality, but they all came under three categories.


    The first one was called elemental domain, which was common and majority of the cultivators have it. The elemental domain was made using the law that cultivator comprehended in divine realm.


    The second one was called fusion domain. This domain cannot be formed by ordinary cultivator and only a genius with high talent can achieve it. It is formed by combining two or more elemental law that comprehend by the cultivator.


    The fusion domain was stronger than the elemental domain and if enough elements were added, it should be similar to a mini world.


    The last type was deviant domain. This type of domain doesn''t come under any of the above category and every one of them was unique and weird.


    The Natine''s king domain absorbed the vibration of particles produced by sound waves and used it to strengthen himself. It was a overpowered ability; as much as it was powerful, it also has a potential drawback, which could be anything.


    For example, after using the deviant domain, the cultivator could be weakned for a certain period of time. Although, this won''t be same for everyone and differ based on the power of domain.


    In simple term, the strength of drawback is related to the power of deviant domain.


    The tide of battle shifted as the Natine King, fueled by a surge of newfound strength, launched into a counteroffensive that was nothing short of awe-inspiring. His every move was a blur, a symphony of power and precision that turned the battlefield into his stage.


    The Naline King and Mordain, sensing the change in momentum, responded in kind. They opened their domains, realms of power that were extensions of their very essence. The air around Mordain darkened, shadows coalescing into a tangible aura that pulsed with menace. The Naline King''s domain was a stark contrast, crackling with electric energy that danced across the sky like living entities.


    The Natine King''s counter was a series of rapid strikes, each blow landing with the force of a thunderclap. He moved through Mordain''s shadows as if they were mere wisps, his blade cutting swathes of light through the darkness. Against the Naline King''s lightning, he was a conductor, his sword directing the flow of energy away from him, turning the potential destruction into a dazzling light show.


    Mordain, his form a silhouette within his dark domain, struck back with a fury. The ground erupted with spikes of shadow, each one aimed to impale the Natine King. But with a leap and a bound, the Natine King soared above the assault, his descent marked by a devastating strike that sent a shockwave through Mordain''s domain, causing the shadows to tremble and dissipate. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Naline King unleashed a torrent of lightning bolts, each one a streak of death aimed at the heart of the Natine King. But with a roar that shook the heavens, the Natine King swung his blade in a wide arc, creating a barrier of force that deflected the bolts skyward, where they exploded in a spectacular display of light and sound.


    The battle between them was a clash of titans, a contest of champions whose powers were so evenly matched that the very earth beneath them bore witness to their might. The Natine King''s onslaught was relentless, a cascade of blows that forced Mordain and the Naline King to fight with every ounce of their being.


    As the Natine King pressed his advantage, his movements became a blur, a cascade of motion that was both beautiful and deadly. Each strike was a masterclass in warfare, each parry a testament to his skill. Mordain''s shadows grew erratic, struggling to keep pace, while the Naline King''s lightning became a desperate flurry, crackling wildly in an attempt to stem the tide.


    The spectacle was beyond the comprehension of the ordinary soldier; it was a battle that transcended the mundane, a display of power that would be spoken of in hushed tones for generations to come. The Natine King, a force of nature, was a tempest that neither Mordain''s darkness nor the Naline King''s storm could quell.


    The balance of the battle had begun to shift, the scales tipping ever so slightly in favor of the Natine King. His relentless assault had pushed Mordain and the Naline King to the brink, their domains wavering under the onslaught. But in the midst of the chaos, the Naline King''s desperation clawed its way to the surface, his ruthless nature revealing a path to victory soaked in sacrifice.


    With a cold, calculating gaze, the Naline King turned to Mordain. "Do what must be done," he commanded, his voice devoid of hesitation. "For the glory of Naline."


    Mordain, ever the obedient harbinger, nodded. His eyes, once filled with the thrill of battle, now held a grim resolve. He knew what was asked of him¡ªa final gambit, a sacrificial play that could turn the tide back in their favor.


    The Natine King, sensing a lull in the battle''s rhythm, hesitated. It was this moment, this fleeting pause, that the Naline King had been waiting for. With a swift incantation, he unleashed a spell of binding, a spectral chain that shot forth and coiled around the Natine King, catching him unawares.


    The Natine King''s surprise was palpable. The chains constricted, their ethereal links cold and unyielding, sapping his strength. He struggled against the bonds, but the more he fought, the tighter they became, draining his power, leaving him vulnerable.


    Mordain advanced, his form a shadow of resignation. His hands, once the instruments of relentless assault, now trembled with the gathering of a different kind of power. It was a power born of sacrifice, a final act that would leave its mark on the fabric of the war.


    The air around him thickened, shadows coalescing into a vortex that spun with increasing ferocity. The darkness seemed to draw in the very light, the energy pulsating with Mordain''s life force. His eyes, reflecting the turmoil of his soul, cast a last look upon the field where he had fought with such fervor. It was a look that spoke of regret, of a destiny embraced and a path chosen.


    With a slow, deliberate motion, Mordain brought his hands together, the space between them alive with writhing shadows. The vortex reached its crescendo, a maelstrom of dark energy that screamed in silence. And then, with a release that felt like the breaking of a dam, Mordain unleashed the explosion.


    The blast was a cataclysm, a shockwave of pure darkness that erupted from Mordain''s core and radiated outward in an unstoppable tide. It swept across the battlefield, a wave of annihilation that sought to consume all in its path.


    The Natine King, caught in the path of the dark tide, reacted with a warrior''s instinct. His blade, a beacon of his indomitable will, was raised in defiance. But the force of the explosion was overwhelming, battering against his defenses with the fury of a storm. The light of his sword, a symbol of his unyielding spirit, flickered under the onslaught, dimming with each passing moment.


    The impact resonated through the battlefield, a thunderous echo that spoke of change, of a turning point in the war. Soldiers from both sides halted, their breaths caught in their throats as they witnessed the spectacle.


    As the dust settled, the Natine King stood amidst the devastation, his figure hunched, his armor scarred. He was severely injured, the vitality that had once coursed through him now ebbing away. The explosion had changed the course of the battle, leaving the outcome hanging in the balance, and the fate of the Natine King uncertain.


    The Naline King watched from his vantage point, a mixture of triumph and regret etched upon his features. He had played his hand, and the cost was etched in the crater left by Mordain''s sacrifice. But in war, victory often demanded such prices, and he was willing to pay them.


    The battlefield fell silent, the soldiers of both kingdoms pausing in a moment of shock as they didn''t expect such situation.

 Chapter 119 - 119: 119. Catastrophe

    ''If I hadn''t reacted in time and tried to block, I would have died.''


    Natine King thought while looking at the battlefield.


    Everyone in the battlefield except Tier 4 cultivators died in the impact. The darkness energy even erased the blood and bodies of cultivators.


    "I didn''t expect the end would be like this!" Natine King sighed and muttered in defeat.


    He already knew there would be a lot of casualities, but he didn''t expect that everyone participated in the war would be eliminated because of his brother''s crazy decision.


    The chaotic battlefield became desolate, only leaving pits and weapons as a evidence of war.


    "I''ll make you pay the price." Natine king said calmly, his voice devoid of any emotion.


    The Natine King, though grievously wounded, stood with the unwavering resolve of a sovereign cornered by fate. His eyes, burning with the last embers of defiance, locked onto the Naline King, who approached with the inexorable certainty of death itself.


    The Naline King, sensing victory within his grasp, advanced with a predator''s grace. His every step was measured, his every gesture laden with the promise of finality. "This ends now, Natine," he declared, his voice a low rumble that carried the weight of impending doom.


    But the Natine King was not yet ready to concede his kingdom to the annals of the vanquished. With a strength born of desperation, he raised his blade, its edge singing a mournful dirge for the fallen. "If I am to fall this day," he vowed, "you will join me to hell."


    The two monarchs collided with the force of colliding stars, their powers unleashed in a conflagration of light and shadow. The Natine King, his movements fueled by sheer will, struck with a series of blows that were both precise and savage. Each swing of his sword was a stroke of defiance, a denial of the fate that sought to claim him.


    The Naline King parried with the ease of one who has known nothing but victory. His counters were a dance of death, his spells a litany of obliteration. He summoned chains of lightning that snaked towards the Natine King, each link crackling with lethal intent.


    Yet, the Natine King danced between the electric bonds, his blade severing the ethereal links with bursts of radiant energy. He fought not just with the skill of a warrior, but with the heart of a king who would do anything to protect his realm.


    The battle raged on, a testament to the indomitable spirit of two rulers locked in a struggle that transcended mere conquest. The Natine King, though outmatched, fought with a ferocity that belied his injuries. With each parry, each thrust, he pushed the Naline King back, inch by grueling inch.


    The Naline King, his visage etched with the realization that the tide was turning against him, gathered the remnants of his power for one final, devastating assault. The air around him crackled with the buildup of energy, a prelude to the cataclysm he intended to unleash upon the Natine King. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The battlefield, already scarred by their epic confrontation, seemed to hold its breath as the Naline King lifted his arms, the sky darkening in response to his call. A vortex of energy coalesced above him, swirling with the colors of the storm¡ªblues, purples, and blacks intertwining in a dance of impending destruction.


    The Natine King, his senses honed to the edge of survival, perceived the gathering storm. He knew the onslaught that was about to descend upon him would leave no room for escape. It was a strike meant to obliterate, to erase its target from existence.


    As the Naline King thrust his hands forward, releasing the fury of his power, the Natine King called upon his [Phase] ability. In that critical juncture, as the lethal wave of energy surged towards him, he became untethered from the physical realm. The attack, a maelstrom of annihilation, passed through him as if he were a ghost, a specter of the battlefield untouched by the ravages of war.


    The Naline King''s eyes widened in disbelief as his ultimate attack failed to connect, his power dissipating into the ether without claim. The Natine King re-emerged from his phased state, his form solidifying as he stood amidst the chaos, a testament to his indomitable will and mastery over his abilities.


    In the aftermath of the Naline King''s final, draining attack, the Natine King seized his moment. With a burst of speed that defied the weariness of battle, he closed the distance between them with the swiftness of a hawk. The Naline King, his reserves of energy spent, could only watch as his adversary approached, his hands moving instinctively to conjure a defense.


    The Natine King''s advance was relentless, a blur of motion that bore down upon the Naline King with the inevitability of the tide. The Naline King, his fingers tracing desperate sigils in the air, willed a barrier into existence¡ªa shimmering wall of energy that sprang up just as the Natine King reached him.


    The Natine King''s hand, outstretched and grasping, met the newly formed barrier with a force that sent ripples across its surface.


    The Naline King, his throat ensnared by the Natine King''s iron grip, remained eerily composed. "Why persist in these futile gestures?" he inquired, his voice steady despite the precariousness of his situation.


    The Natine King''s response was not in words but a chilling smirk, one that spoke volumes of the grim resolve that had settled in his heart. The air around him began to shimmer with a heat that was almost palpable, the atmosphere itself seeming to warp and boil with the intensity of his will.


    The Naline King''s composure shattered as realization dawned upon him. "You would dare?" he cried out, his voice laced with horror. "You seek to end us both in ruin?"


    The Natine King''s eyes, alight with a cold determination, met those of his adversary. "If I cannot vanquish you," he declared, "then we shall both embrace oblivion."


    The Naline King struggled, his hands clawing at the invisible bonds that held him, but the Natine King''s grasp was unyielding. "Madness!" the Naline King spat, his words tinged with the dawning terror of a man staring into the abyss.


    The Natine King''s hold tightened, a silent vow that there would be no escape. "For my people," he whispered, a solemn oath to the kingdom he had sworn to protect, even at the cost of his life.


    The air crackled with the energy of impending doom, the tension between the two kings a palpable force that seemed to still the very flow of time. Then, with a final, defiant shout from the Natine King, the world erupted into light and fury.


    A catastrophic explosion tore through the battlefield, a blinding inferno that consumed everything in its wake. The kingdoms of Natine and Naline, once proud and resolute, were engulfed in the conflagration, their legacies and lives extinguished in a single, devastating moment.


    The Naline King''s last scream was lost in the roar of the destruction, his reign ending not with a whimper, but with the thunderous declaration of the Natine King''s final act.


    As the dust settled and silence reclaimed the land, nothing remained of the once-mighty kingdoms or their rulers. The impact of their end resonated through history, a stark reminder of the cost of power and the sacrifices demanded by the mantle of kingship.


    In the stillness that followed the cataclysm, Kai emerged from the remnants of what once was a battlefield. His steps were silent, his presence almost ethereal as he surveyed the desolation that stretched before him. The land was scarred, a testament to the fury of the final moments of kings and kingdoms now lost to time.


    Amidst the ruin, two fragments hovered, untouched by the devastation. They glowed with an inner light, their surfaces smooth and unblemished, as if the chaos had revered them too much to mar their perfection.


    Beside Kai, a figure coalesced from the shadows, its form solidifying into that of a companion long acquainted with the intricacies of power and intrigue. The Shadow, as Kai knew them, gazed upon the fragments with a calculating eye.


    "How about we split the fragment equally?" The Shadow proposed, its voice a whisper that seemed to blend with the sighing of the wind over the broken earth.


    Kai nodded, a subtle agreement to the division, but his mind was not still. Within the depths of his thoughts, schemes unfurled like the petals of a night-blooming flower, each one a path to potential triumphs yet to be seized.


    The Shadow, too, was not without its designs. It stood motionless, yet behind the veneer of calm, there was the unmistakable sense of a mind at work, plotting courses that could as easily lead to alliance as to betrayal.


    "Agreed," Kai finally spoke, his voice the sound of a new beginning rising from the ashes of the end. "But let us be cautious. Power such as this is not split lightly."


    The Shadow inclined its head, the gesture one of assent and understanding. "Of course. After all, who knows what secrets these fragments hold?"

 Chapter 120 - 120: 120. Clone

    As Kai and The Shadow approached the ethereal fragments, a silent agreement passed between them, their eyes locked on the prize before them.


    "May the best man win," Kai said, his voice tinged with a challenge.


    The Shadow nodded, a smirk playing on its lips. "Luck is for the unprepared. I trust in strategy."


    The moment Kai''s fingers brushed against the fragment, The Shadow''s hand shot out towards him, but it passed through Kai''s form as if he were made of mist. Kai turned, his expression one of amusement. "Do you still not learn your lesson?"


    "I was merely testing whether you are an astral body or a real one," The Shadow retorted, confidence undiminished. "Now that I know you''re just a manifestation, I can take everything for myself."


    Kai''s smile never wavered as The Shadow launched an energy attack. With a casual flick of his wrist, Kai deflected it, his demeanor calm and collected.


    In the midst of The Shadow''s arrogant monologue, Kai''s form shimmered, and with the use of his Quantum Decoy ability, he switched places with his astral projection, materializing on the battlefield.


    The Shadow, caught off guard, sustained an injury from Kai''s swift counterattack. Staring at Kai in horror, realization dawned upon him. "How many fragments do you have?" he asked, his voice a mix of fear and awe.


    The battlefield, now a silent expanse of ruin and ash, served as the stage for the final act between Kai and The Shadow. The air was thick with the electric tension of their impending clash, a palpable current that seemed to charge the very ground beneath their feet.


    Kai, his eyes reflecting a steely resolve, faced The Shadow, whose form was a shifting mass of darkness and malice. "This ends here," Kai declared, his voice cutting through the silence like a blade.


    The Shadow, its voice a hiss of shadows, responded with equal conviction. "I will not be undone by the likes of you."


    With a swift motion, Kai invoked his [Will Manipulation], the air around him igniting into an inferno of controlled flames. He directed the fire towards The Shadow, a wave of heat and light that tore through the battlefield towards its target.


    The Shadow, caught in the onslaught, let out a roar as its disguise was ripped away, revealing its true form¡ªa creature of neither the human realm nor the beastly, but a grotesque fusion of both. It howled, a sound of fury and pain, as it launched itself at Kai with renewed ferocity.


    Kai stood his ground, the flames at his command responding to his every thought. He met The Shadow''s charge with a wall of fire, each ember a soldier in his army of light. The Shadow, its form now a maelstrom of darkness, clashed against the fiery barrier, its strength amplified by its rage.


    The battle was a spectacle of fire and shadow, a duel of powers that defied the natural order. Kai''s flames surged, seeking to consume The Shadow, while The Shadow''s dark energy fought back, a tide of night against the day.


    As The Shadow lunged, Kai deftly maneuvered, his form a blur amidst the flames. He countered with a barrage of fire that shaped itself into lances of pure destruction, aimed with precision at the heart of The Shadow''s form.


    The Shadow, its form writhing in the flames, retaliated with a blast of dark energy that sought to extinguish Kai''s fire. But Kai, undeterred, shaped the flames into a vortex that absorbed the attack, turning it into fuel for his own power.


    The two combatants were locked in a dance of destruction, their battle a testament to their wills. Kai, with a flourish of his hand, sent forth a cascade of fire that enveloped The Shadow, its light piercing the darkness that surrounded them.


    The Shadow, desperate, unleashed a wave of energy that shattered the ground, sending shards of the battlefield skyward. But Kai, with a gesture of defiance, turned the debris into a rain of fire, a meteor shower of his own making that hammered down upon The Shadow.


    As the battle reached its crescendo, The Shadow, now a figure of desperation, gathered the remnants of its power for one final, devastating strike. Kai, sensing the impending attack, prepared to meet it with the full might of his fire.


    The collision of their powers was a cataclysm, a burst of light and darkness that destroyed the already barren battlefield further, making it unrecognisable. And when the light cleared, Kai stood victorious, the flames around him dying down to embers, while The Shadow lay defeated, its form dissolving into the night from which it came.


    Kai''s victory was hollow, the shadow before him nothing more than a simulacrum¡ªa mere fragment of a more sinister whole. As the clone''s form began to unravel, it locked eyes with Kai, its smirk a silent taunt. "You think you''ve won?" it hissed, its voice a chilling echo. "This is but a shadow of my true self. You''ll never claim the last fragment, not without destroying me entirely."


    Kai, taken aback by the revelation, felt a surge of anger at the deception. But his surprise was fleeting, replaced by the cold composure that had served him well in his nefarious pursuits. "A shadow or not," Kai retorted with a sneer, "you are but an obstacle in my path. And like all others before you, you will be overcome."


    The shadow''s form flickered, its existence hanging by a thread. "Your arrogance blinds you, Kai. My master is beyond your reach, and your quest for the fragments will be your undoing."


    Kai''s eyes glinted with malice. "We shall see," he said, his voice dripping with disdain. "Your master will fall, and the fragments will be mine."


    ''As I thought, the fragment in shadow''s possession disappeared with it.''


    With that, the shadow''s presence faded completely, leaving Kai alone with the two fragments he had secured.


    ''As I thought, the fragment in shadow''s possession disappeared with it.''


    Kai sighed and turned to turned the two fragments in his hands, their surfaces etched with intricate patterns that seemed to dance in the dim light. They were almost complete, only one piece remained, and with it, he can leave this world.


    The dust of conflict settled like a somber shroud over the ruins of the once-majestic kingdom. Kai, with the weight of victory and the fragments in his possession, called out to Shark Head, his voice echoing through the desolation. "We''re leaving," he declared, his tone leaving no room for debate.


    Shark Head emerged from the shadows of Kai''s hideout, his presence a silent testament to the war he had chosen not to partake in. "I will accompany you," he proposed, his voice a murmur against the backdrop of destruction.


    Kai considered the offer, his eyes scanning the horizon of broken spires and fallen banners. A nod was his silent acquiescence. Together, they took a lingering look at the remnants of glory, the air heavy with the ghosts of screams and the clangor of steel.


    As they stepped beyond the barrier that had once shielded the kingdom, a network of cracks began to spider-web across its surface. The sea, ever a relentless force, found its way through the fissures, saltwater seeping into the heart of the kingdom.


    The cracks grew, voracious and unstoppable, as the water''s persistent flow widened them. The kingdom, nestled in the bosom of the sea, trembled under the assault. The barrier, once a bulwark against the tides, now succumbed to the very element it had held at bay. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a sound like the world''s end, the cracks burst open, and the sea rushed in with the fury of a thousand storms. The kingdom''s walls, its towers and homes, crumbled under the onslaught, the sea reclaiming what was once its domain.


    Shark Head stood, a solitary figure against the chaos, his gaze fixed on the destruction of his homeland. No words escaped him, no cries of anguish or roars of rage. Only silence, profound and poignant, as he bore witness to the end of an era.


    The sea did not discriminate in its wrath; it swallowed everything, leaving naught but memories in its wake. The kingdom was no more, its legacy now etched in the annals of history and the hearts of those who would remember.


    As the barrier''s last remnants gave way, the kingdom''s final breath was a bubble rising to the surface, a silent farewell. And above, the stars looked down, indifferent spectators to the drama that had unfolded in the depths below.


    Kai and Shark Head disappeared into the embrace of the night, the echoes of the fallen kingdom a distant lament on the wind. The sea closed behind them, a curtain drawn on a stage where the play had reached its tragic conclusion.

 Chapter 121 - 121: 121. Weird Situation

    After leaving the blood sea, Kai and Shark Head took a moment to rest. On their way back, he didn''t encounter any danger, they didn''t even see any other living creatures.


    ''Why is the blood sea so calm?''


    Kai pondered while looking the red sky. He read in the book of the First Explorer blood sea is the most dangerous place in the entire Abyss World, not consider the dragon lair.


    But he didn''t even spot a single creature and even the blood contained in the sea water lost their concentration at the depth.


    ''Just how did the Naline King obtain his fragment?''


    This was another one doubt of Kai. During the history he learned of Naline Kingdom from Dono family library, he didn''t get any clue about the sudden appearance of another fragment. This was the mystery for Kai, but he had suspicion that another person was probably manipulating the entire scene.


    ''I should not worry about that anymore.'' With that Kai took the fragments from war and began to inspect their abilities.


    The fragments didn''t resist Kai''s advancement when he injected his Will Power.


    *HA HA HA*


    Kai laughed happily after learning about the ability. The fragment that Natine king held has the ability called [Phase], which he already knew since he saw the battle from afar.


    The [Phase] ability allows the user to pass through matter by consuming energy. The disadvantage of this ability was that the opponent''s strength shouldn''t be too far apart and energy consumption.


    The second ability was the one that made Kai happy. It was called [Dimensional Rift], which allows the user to teleport.


    Although this ability works the same like teleportation and doesn''t seem surprising from description alone, but it wasn''t simple as that.


    It does work like teleportation, but it can ignore anything between travel, whether they are space storm, formation or seal. Now, Kai can directly ignore the restrictions of formation and leave this damn world.


    In regular teleportation and teleportation formation, the danger of space storm and other dangers exist, but [Dimension Rift] was a sure fire way.


    ''I can''t even teleport properly, why do I think have to its disadvantages''


    Kai took the [Dimensional Rift] fragment in his hand and injected his Will Power. He wanted to try escaping his world.


    When he injected the intention to teleport, he mind sucked into vast expanse of darkness.


    ''Where is this place!?'' Kai wondered and calmly inspected, since he didn''t sense any danger.


    He saw small white dots blinking here and there, the rest of space was filled with darkness.


    When he moved his hand in one of the dot, his Will Power began to dry at a crazy rate. In a matter of moments, without even able to resist, his entire Will Power sucked dry and Kai was thrown out of the dark space.


    Kai took a deep breath after came out the place. His face was covered in sweat and his hands even trembled due to loss of energy.


    "Young master, is there any problem with your body?" Shark Head, who was patrolling the surrounding arrived near Kai and asked. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Nothing to worry about, I just experimented with the fragment ability." Kai shook his head and replied "Go and patrol, I need to recover my energy."


    Shark Head nodded and left without asking any question.


    ''This ability is really mysterious.'' Kai thought after he understood the entire situation.


    The dark space was similar to universe and the lights are existing planets that Kai can teleport with the current state of fragment.


    The reason his energy drained was because his Will Power wasn''t enough to the support the enourmous energy required for teleportation.


    ''Even if I break through, I won''t be able to get out of this world. I need to find a alternative fot energy source.'' Kai sighed and sat in a meditative position.


    Kai can use the Genesis root, which was a peak Tier 5 treasure to extract energy and get out of this place. But he didn''t want to use that, honestly it was a waste to use the Genesis root as energy source.


    He would only use that if life was ever at risk, otherwise he would go and find another tribe and condense faith energy to escape.


    After meditating for an hour to recovering Will Power, Kai returner to peak condition.


    "Shark Head, its time for us to leave this place."


    Kai took a fragment and decided to walk in south west direction, where the last the fragment located.


    Honestly, he didn''t even know that the fragment exist there, but he had no choice to leave it to luck.


    Kai and Shark Head set their course to the southwest, the last fragment of power their beacon in the vastness of the untamed wilds. The initial leg of their journey was marked by an uncharacteristic calm, the land seemingly holding its breath in the wake of their purpose.


    But tranquility is often the harbinger of chaos, and it wasn''t long before the first sign of turmoil pierced their solitude. A beast, eyes aflame with the crimson hue of madness, barreled into their path. Its snarls were a cacophony of rage, its movements erratic and savage. Yet, for all its fury, it was but a Tier 2 creature¡ªa minor nuisance for Kai, who stood a tier above.


    With a flick of his wrist and a pulse of dark energy, Kai dispatched the creature, its body collapsing into the dust from whence it came. But the beast''s demise was merely the overture to a symphony of destruction.


    As Kai and Shark Head ventured deeper into the wilds, the number of beasts grew exponentially. Each one was a mirror of the first¡ªred-eyed and berserk, a slave to an unseen frenzy. The land itself seemed to convulse with their presence, the air thick with the stench of primal ferocity.


    Then came the onslaught. More than thirty Tier 3 beasts, each a formidable adversary in its own right, descended upon them. The ground shook with their charge, the sky darkened by their sheer number. Shark Head, overwhelmed by the tide of beasts, could offer no aid. He was a spectator to the battle that unfolded, his role relegated to that of a bystander.


    Kai, undaunted by the odds, embraced the chaos. His form shimmered, splitting into two¡ªthe physical and the astral. His astral body, a specter of battle-hardened will, stood ready to face the horde.


    To Shark Head, Kai entrusted the fragment imbued with the [omnipresent veil] ability. "Hide," he commanded, his voice a steel thread amidst the roar of beasts. "Do not interfere."


    Shark Head, clutching the fragment, faded from sight, his form obscured by the veil''s power. He was a ghost in the tumult, his presence erased from the battlefield.


    Kai, now alone, faced the tide of red-eyed fury. The beasts, sensing a singular prey, converged on him with a collective hunger.


    Kai formed a sword using his Will Power and rushed towards the horde of beast. Kai wasn''t afraid of them even though he was alone, because among Tier 3 cultivators or beast only a selected few can battle against him at his full strength. He used his [Will manipulation] to its pull potentiom to distrupt the beast and caused a chaos among themselves.


    His astral body also took the chance and charged forward. Kai used the fire element to denotate the surroundings to further injure and enrage the beast. Their attention turned to him, giving the Astral body more freedom.


    In just one swords strike, a beast died without any resistance. Their companion didn''t care the death of its kin and only focused on killing Kai. This situation became even advantageous for Kai. He began to attarct the attention of the beast, while his Astral body eliminate the beast.


    The battle was a spectacle of carnage and grace, a testament to Kai''s strength and the ferocity of the awakened world. It was a dance of death, played out on the stage of the wilds, where the only audience was the silent Shark Head, hidden behind the veil of his own powerlessness.


    As the last of the beasts lay vanquished, Kai''s astral form rejoined with the physical, the two becoming one once more. The ground was littered with the fallen, the air cleared of the red mist that had driven them to madness.


    "Let''s go and investigate the situation, I think there is something wrong with these beast appearing here."


    "Okay, young master." Shark Head appeared and handed the fragment to Kai.

 Chapter 122 - 122: 122. Last fragment

    Kai and Shark Head went ahead to investigate the situation, but they didn''t find anything suspicious.


    Kai didn''t give up and went further to search for clues. They traveled in south west direction for more than a month and they didn''t even encounter those berserk beasts.


    "Young master, why don''t we follow the trial of those beast? I think they will give us some clue." Shark Head expressed his opinion.


    "Hmm. Let''s try that and we won''t travel by ourselves on the way back." Kai nodded and looked above the sky.


    There was a huge sparrow looking at them like a prey from above. The sparrow hid its presence in the clouds; it would not be found until someone deliberately search for it.


    "Wait here for me. I''ll come back in a moment." Kai said to Shark Head and flew straight towards the sparrow.


    The sparrow was momentarily surprised by Kai''s action, but it flapped its wings and revealed its appearance.


    The sparrow was azure blue colour and and small horn was above it''s head. The weird thing was that the horn was burning in dark grey flames.


    ''What type of bloodline this sparrow has?''


    While Kai was pondering about its unique appearance, the sparrow didn''t give him any chance and attacked him.


    A enormous flaming tornado formed before him and began to move in his direction. Kai reacted immediately and formed a sword using his Will Power.


    [Absolute]


    Kai didn''t bother to play with the bird. He used his strongest move without holding back.


    The sword Qi from his blade didn''t directly attack the sparrow like he usually do. Instead it cut through the flaming and tornado and moved towards the sparrow.


    The sparrow sensed the danger and tried to dodge, but the sword Qi was faster than its reaction speed.


    *BANGG*


    The sword Qi directly hit the sparrow''s chest, but it didn''t cut through it. The sparrow crushed into the ground and formed a deep pit; it seems, the sparrow broke a lot of bones and cracking sound could he heard.


    Kai didn''t want to kill the sparrow, so he eliminated the sharpness from his attack. Kai got down from the sky and landed near the sparrow.


    The sparrow looked at him with hatred and resentment, but didn''t try to struggle.


    "It seems you know your place and that saves trouble for me as well." Kai said while cracking his fist.


    The sparrow frightened by Kai''s reaction and moved near him. It also made a cute face, trying to cozy him up.


    Kai shook his head "your tricks won''t work on me. Be my mount and I''ll let you live." He announced in a cold tone.


    The sparrow didn''t even struggle, crawled near his feet and rubbed with its head.


    ''I thought it will be arrogant because bloodline, but it seems to value life more than pride.''


    Kai didn''t know about this sparrow''s bloodline, but he knew that it was from a high level bloodline from the beast kingdom. He sensed that using his bloodline.


    "Young master, you can use this and heal the sparrow" Shark Head arrived and gave a bottle at the correct moment.


    "How did you get this?" Kai asked in surprise because he didn''t expect Shark Head to have medicinal pill. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Before going to hide, I looted everything necessary from the treasury." Shark Head replied with a grin, it seems he was looking for a praise.


    "You did a good job." With that, Kai took a medicine pills from the bottle and gave it to the sparrow.


    The sparrow obediently opened its mouth and ate the pill. After eating three more pills, the wound on its chest began to disappear and pretty soon the sparrow stood up, full of energy.


    Kai''s attack didn''t cause any fatal damage to its body; only bruises and bones were cracked. Due to it being peak Tier 3 and help of pills, it back to peak condition in matter of moments.


    "Come here, we will travel like this from now on." Kai sat on the sparrow and invited Shark Head.


    Shark Head mounted on the sparrow while holding its fur tightly; it seems he was afraid of height.


    The sparrow spread its wings and flapped strongly. Gusts formed and the flew flew into the skies in a high speed.


    Kai looked at the scenary with a peace of heart, but Shark Head meditated instead. He wants to increase his cultivation and help his young master.


    Ever since the fight with those horse of thirty beast, Shark Head had the thought of helping his young master.


    Kai watched Shark Head in silence and didn''t comment anything. He also didn''t want to carry a burden with him all along, so he hoped that Shark Head would increase his cultivation and help him.


    High above the earth, where the sky was a canvas of endless blue, Kai and Shark Head journeyed on the back of a mighty sparrow. The vast heavens were fraught with danger, home to beasts of formidable power, yet they soared on, undeterred.


    The sparrow, a creature of both grace and strength, heeded Kai''s command to evade combat. Its wings cut through the clouds, a silent arrow aimed at the horizon. Kai, vigilant and poised, dispatched any beast that dared approach. His movements were a blur, each strike a death sentence delivered with ruthless efficiency.


    Days turned to weeks, and the sky became a familiar realm. Then, without warning, the fragment in Kai''s possession stirred, a pulse of energy that set his heart racing. It was a sign, a beacon calling them to alter their path. Kai''s lips curled into a smile, the thrill of the hunt igniting his blood.


    But as they veered towards the fragment''s call, the skies grew crowded with beasts. Their eyes glowed with a feral light, their bodies tense with aggression. It was an anomaly, a pattern too deliberate to be nature''s handiwork.


    The beasts swarmed, a storm of claws and fangs. A hundred strong, they encircled Kai and Shark Head, a siege of winged fury. Kai''s eyes narrowed; this was no chance encounter. It was an orchestrated assault, a trap laid with meticulous care.


    "Stop," Kai commanded the sparrow, his voice a calm amidst the tempest. "Assist me."


    The sparrow, understanding the gravity of the command, ceased its flight. Its talons became weapons, its screech a war cry. Kai stood, his form a bastion against the onslaught. He summoned his astral body, letting it fly on its own and distract the attention of one side.


    The beasts, driven by a blind rage, charged with the force of a tempest. Their eyes, like burning coals, fixed on Kai with a singular purpose. But Kai, with the poise of a seasoned warrior, stood his ground. His movements were fluid, a dance of death choreographed amidst the chaos of battle.


    His astral form, a mirror of his own motions, glided through the fray. It was untouchable, a specter that dealt swift retribution. Each pass of its hands was precise, its touch lethal. The beasts fell before it, their bodies dissipating into the air, as if their very essence was undone by the ghostly touch.


    Kai''s physical form was no less formidable. With each swing of his sword, a beast was felled. His strikes were not just attacks but calculated decisions, each one bringing him closer to victory.


    The sparrow, no longer a mere mount but a warrior of the skies, fought with a valor that belied its size. It darted and weaved, its beak and claws rending the flesh of any beast that dared come close.


    Together, they were a symphony of destruction. Each movement, each attack, was a note in a deadly overture. The beasts, though many, could not withstand the onslaught. They fell from the sky like leaves in autumn, their bodies a testament to Kai''s resolve.


    As the last of the beasts plummeted earthward, the skies cleared. The fragment''s call was now a siren song, pulling them towards an unseen destiny. Kai retrieved the fragment from Shark Head, its energy now a steady pulse in his palm.


    They resumed their flight, the sparrow''s wings unfurling with renewed purpose. The danger had passed, but the memory of the battle lingered, a reminder of the perils that lay on the path to power.


    Kai''s gaze was fixed on the distance, the fragment''s call guiding them like a star in the night.


    After clearing all the troubles, Kai finally arrived at the location of fragment.


    ''What the fu** is going on right now?'' Kai sweared in disbelief after seeing the situation.

 Chapter 123 - 123: 123. Clearance

    In front of Kai was horde of beast, no it should be appropriate to call it a army of beast. The numbers were higher than he berserk beast he saw when he first came to the world.


    ''This situation doesn''t seem to be natural? Is this fragment ability?''


    Just based on estimate amount, Kai can conclude there are more than 10,000 beast were beast and all of them are have their same bloodthirsty eyes.


    The weird situation was that they didn''t fight and kill each other like he saw them before. They seem to be soldiers waiting for the order of commander.


    Kai surveyed the vast army of beasts before him, a sea of snarling maws and bloodthirsty eyes. The sheer number was staggering, surpassing any horde he had encountered since his arrival in this world. They stood eerily still, a disciplined legion awaiting the silent command of an unseen leader.


    Shark Head approached, his voice quivering with trepidation. "Young master, must we traverse this mass of beasts to reach the fragment?" he inquired, his hands betraying his fear.


    Kai''s gaze remained fixed on the center of the formation, where he sensed the fragment''s call. "Indeed, we must," he replied, his voice a calm contrast to Shark Head''s anxiety. "The last piece lies within their ranks."


    As they strategized their approach, a lone beast''s eyes locked onto them, and with a guttural roar, it charged. The others, quick to react, followed suit, and soon the ground trembled under the stampede of ten thousand beasts.


    Kai turned to the sparrow, its feathers bristling with readiness. "Fight from above," he commanded. "Assist us from the skies." The sparrow took flight, its shadow sweeping over the advancing army.


    To Shark Head, Kai nodded. "Join the fray. These Tier 1 and 2 beasts are within your grasp." Shark Head, emboldened by Kai''s confidence, stepped forward, his own power surging in anticipation.


    Kai then faced the oncoming tide, his will manifesting as a tangible force. With a thought, the gravity around him intensified, pressing down on the beasts with an invisible weight. They stumbled, their charge hindered by the sudden heaviness that clung to their limbs.


    Drawing upon the elemental energies of wood and water, Kai wove a tapestry of restoration around him. The energies swirled, a vortex of life and healing, ready to replenish his stamina and mend his wounds.


    The battle commenced, a clash of wills and strength. Kai and his astral projection moved as one, a duality of force that met the beasts head-on. Each strike was a calculated move, each step a dance of survival.


    Shark Head, amidst the lower tiers, found his rhythm, his strikes felling beast after beast. The sparrow, a swift avenger in the sky, rained down assistance, its talons sharp as daggers.


    The beasts, though numerous, could not withstand the coordinated assault. Their numbers dwindled, their formation broken by the relentless onslaught of Kai and his allies.


    The battlefield was a maelstrom of chaos and bloodshed. Kai and Shark Head, once the hunters, now found themselves besieged by an endless tide of beasts. The initial ease with which they dispatched their foes gave way to a grueling struggle for survival.


    At first, the beasts fell in droves, their Tier 1 and Tier 2 statuses no match for Kai''s prowess and Shark Head''s determination. But as the numbers swelled, the advantage of their lower tier became apparent. Quantity became a quality of its own, and the relentless onslaught began to take its toll.


    Shark Head, less experienced and less powerful, was soon covered in wounds. His movements, once swift and sure, now slowed, each swing of his weapon growing increasingly labored. The sparrow, circling above, swooped down time and again, its wind blades cutting through the air to protect him. Yet, even the sparrow''s aerial advantage waned, its attacks growing less frequent as the battle dragged on.


    Kai, though not physically exhausted thanks to his constant absorption of elemental energy, felt the mental strain of the unending battle. His mind, a fortress against fatigue, began to show cracks as the beasts pressed in from all sides. The gravity he manipulated with his [Will Manipulation] ability became a heavy chain, each use sapping a little more of his focus.


    The situation was dire. If Kai could not devise a strategy, their end was certain. The beasts, sensing weakness, intensified their assault, their eyes gleaming with the promise of victory. Kai knew that to falter now would mean death.


    In the thick of battle, Kai''s thoughts raced. He needed a plan, a way to turn the tide. His eyes scanned the battlefield, taking in the positions of the beasts, the lay of the land, and the condition of his allies. There had to be a solution, a path to victory amidst the seemingly insurmountable odds.


    "Shark Head, hold on the ground I come back." Kai said and disappeared into the horde.


    Shark Head, his loyalty unwavering, nodded at Kai''s command. He knew this job could potentially endanger his life, but he accepted the order without any hesitation.


    With a grim determination set upon his features, he mounted the sparrow, ascending into the sky. His role was clear: to be the diversion, to keep the beasts'' attention as Kai enacted his plan.


    Kai, meanwhile, vanished into the horde like a specter, his movements a blur. He was not merely fighting; he was orchestrating a massacre. Each step was deliberate, each swing of his blade a note in a symphony of destruction. The beasts fell before him, cleaved in twain before they could even react, their numbers meaningless against his singular might.


    His astral body, a silent partner in this dance of death, mirrored his every move. It was a shield, a guardian that kept the beasts at bay, ensuring that none could reach Kai as he carved his path through the army.


    The beasts, driven by a primal instinct, could not comprehend the strategy unfolding before them. They saw only the carnage, felt only the fear as their ranks were decimated by this lone warrior and his ghostly double.


    Kai''s path was not random¡ªit was precise, calculated. He moved with the certainty of a chess master, each beast a piece removed from the board. His blade sang through the air, a deadly chorus that spelled doom for the creatures caught in its melody.


    As Kai completed his circuit, a perfect circle of devastation lay in his wake. The beasts within the ring were now isolated, cut off from their kin by the barrier of fallen bodies.


    The battlefield, once a canvas of chaos and carnage, transformed in an instant as a brilliant light erupted from the earth. It was a blinding radiance that halted the beasts in their tracks, their savage eyes wide with confusion and fear. The light was an entity unto itself, a force that commanded attention and respect.


    Beneath the horde of beasts, intricate lines of formation etched themselves into the ground, glowing with an otherworldly energy. They wove around each creature, a network of power that hummed with potential. Kai took Shark Head, and retreated far from the formation lines.


    As they retreated, the formation solidified into a colossal barrier of light, encapsulating every beast within its luminous walls. The white glow that had heralded this transformation began to shift, its purity giving way to a sinister crimson hue.


    With the emergence of the red light, a macabre spectacle unfolded. The Tier 1 beasts, once the embodiment of ferocity and bloodlust, succumbed to the power of the formation. They perished rapidly, their bodies collapsing as blood sprayed and organs spilled onto the blood-soaked earth. It was a scene of ruthless efficiency, the light showing no mercy as it claimed life after life. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The massacre did not cease. The Tier 2 beasts, stronger though they were, met the same fate as their lesser kin. One by one, they fell, their roars of defiance silenced by the relentless red light.


    And then, to the shock of none, the Tier 3 beasts¡ªthe apex of the horde¡ªalso began to die. Despite their formidable strength and resilience, they were not immune to the formation''s power. Their bodies crumpled, joining the growing pile of the fallen.


    Shark Head, who had witnessed many a battle, stood in stunned silence. His young master, Kai, had orchestrated a display of power beyond his wildest imaginings. The field before them, once teeming with life and fury, was now a graveyard, the light having extinguished the flames of thousands of beasts.


    The red light receded, its work complete, leaving behind only the stillness of death and the echoes of what had been. Kai and Shark Head, amidst the quietude of the aftermath, could only gaze upon the result of Kai''s unseen strategy¡ªa strategy that had turned the tide and granted them a gruesome victory.

 Chapter 124 - 124: 124. Battle

    "Young master, what happened just now?" Shark Head asked, his voice shuddered. He looked Kai with astonishment, admiration and worship.


    "It is a formation that I created by copying someone." Kai replied nonchalantly. He doesn''t care about Shark Head''s look, but there was silent anger contained in his voice.


    Shark Head didn''t ask anymore questions after realising Kai was in a bad mood.


    ''All my wealth disappeared because that son a bit**''


    Kai cursed as looked at the centre of battlefield. The formation he created right now was the same one Sebastian made, but with slight alterations.


    Kai didn''t create a Tier 4 like Sebastian, but Tier 3. He wasn''t capable of even creating a Tier 4 formation that can sacrifice everything in a huge scale.


    The reason Kai was angry was because he had to use all the spirit stones in his possession to activate it. More than 9,000 peak grade spirit stones disappeared just like that.


    They were the ones he chose to save them in case he had to increase his cultivation, but now that was not possible anymore.


    Without a formation eye, a formation won''t work, no matter the grade. Because he created a huge formation covering around 10,000 beast, the number of spirit stones required for the activation was enourmous.


    Right now, in the centre of battlefield was a single beast. It wasn''t appropriate to call it a beast, it looks more a fusion of countless beast.


    There was a huge beast and it has three head. The weirdd part was that every single one of them was from a differ species.


    The lower body was similar to a human and it also has claws similar to a human. The most weird thing was instead of legs, it has roots which rooted them on ground.


    "Young master, do we need to fight it?" Shark asked, his tone indicates that he already frightened by its appearance alone.


    "Yeah, we have to kill it to get the fragment." Kai also solemnly replied, because the creature was excluding aura similar to Tier 4.


    "Can we defeat it?"


    "I''m not sure. Don''t add ''we'' in it, you can''t even withstand its aura."


    Shark Head cletched his fist tightly after hearing Kai''s reply. He wasn''t angry because of Kai mocking or ignoring him; he was angry because of his incompetence.


    Ever single they left the Natine Kingdom, Shark Head was the one receiving help from Kai without helping him, even though he was servant of Kai.


    "Don''t worry about yourself. You still have time to prove your worth." Kai assured him.


    With that, he began to focus his attention on the creature. After inspecting, Kai knew he had a chance of winning against it, even though it was Tier 4.


    The creature was a failed Deathbloom, similar to the one he encountered while climbing the mountain. It''s just that this Deathbloom broken to Tier 4 and partially transformed itself, but because of not absorbing the bloodline of same species, it wasn''t a true Tier 4 creature.


    ''This should be doable, if I use all my trump cards.'' Kai thought rubbing his hands on his chin.


    Kai also realised that, Deathbloom wasn''t capable of moving, which was also a advantage for him.


    ''If I only had more resources, I could have atleast sealed it''s cultivation like I did with Sebastian.'' Kai shook his head and stopped thinking about unrealistic things.


    "Shark Head, leave this place and wait for me." Kai ordered without turning back. He began to walk to Deathbloom, ready to fight for death.


    Kai had no choice other than fighting and defeating it. He had to obtain the last fragment, no matter the cost.


    Kai approached the monstrous Deathbloom, his footsteps resolute against the backdrop of a battlefield strewn with the remnants of the fallen. The creature, a grotesque amalgamation of various beasts, rooted to the ground by tendrils that dug deep into the earth, turned its three disparate heads towards him. Its eyes, each belonging to a different species, fixed on Kai with a chilling focus.


    "I already said I will meet you," Deathbloom spoke, its voice a discordant harmony that resonated with the power of the supernatural realm it had once roamed.


    "I know," Kai responded, his tone even, betraying none of the tension that tightened the air around them.


    "Do you really think that you can kill me?" Deathbloom asked, a smirk twisting its unnatural features.


    "Yeah," Kai replied, his confidence not a boast but a statement of fact, as solid as the ground beneath their feet.


    Deathbloom''s laughter was a sound that would haunt any other soul, but Kai stood unfazed, his resolve a shield against the creature''s mockery.


    The Deathbloom, perhaps sensing Kai''s unyielding spirit, shifted tactics. "Become my incarnation," it offered, the proposal laced with the promise of power, reminiscent of the shadow it had used in the Naline Kingdom¡ª it was the incarnation of a shadow beast, which rarely found in Abyss World. The Deathbloom use its thoughts to control a another person, similar to Kai''s control over Sebastian. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But this ability was stronger than Kai''s control since it could transfer its small portion abilities.


    Kai''s rejection was immediate, his will untemptable. "No," he stated simply, and with that single word, he summoned his Will Power, shaping it into a sword that gleamed with the intensity of his determination.


    Kai''s eyes narrowed as he assessed the creature before him. The failed Deathbloom, though not a true Tier 4 entity, still exuded an aura that would crush lesser beings. But Kai used his [Will Might] technique to oppose the pressure that weighted him. He cannot resist the aura of True Tier 4 cultivators, but that was not the case with Deathbloom.


    With a swift motion, Kai raised his sword, the air around it humming with potential. The Deathbloom watched, its smirk fading as it prepared to unleash its own formidable abilities.


    Kai''s grip on his sword tightened, and with a battle cry that echoed across the desolate landscape, he charged. The Deathbloom, bound to the ground but far from defenseless, met his advance with a attack on its own.


    The air was thick with tension as Kai faced the monstrous Deathbloom. The creature''s roots gripped the earth, its three heads snarling with anticipation. Kai, sword of Will Power in hand, knew the gravity of the battle ahead. He had no illusions about the disparity in their strength; the Deathbloom was a Tier 4 entity, while he was not.


    With a roar that split the silence, Kai charged. His sword, a beacon of his determination, sliced through the air towards the Deathbloom. The creature countered with a swipe of its massive claw, the movement so swift it blurred before Kai''s eyes.


    The clash was titanic, the sound of metal against hide echoing like thunder. Kai maneuvered with practiced precision, his every move calculated to keep the beast at bay. But the Deathbloom was relentless, its attacks a barrage that pushed Kai back step by step.


    Kai''s astral body flanked him, mirroring his movements in a desperate bid to gain the upper hand. Yet, for every strike that landed, the Deathbloom seemed to grow stronger, its hideous laughter a soundtrack to the struggle.


    The battlefield became a whirlwind of violence, with Kai at its center. His sword flashed, cutting deep wounds into the Deathbloom''s flesh, but the creature''s vitality seemed inexhaustible. Blood and viscera painted the ground, yet the Deathbloom''s vigor did not wane.


    As the fight wore on, Kai''s breath grew ragged. His movements, once fluid, now carried the weight of fatigue. The Deathbloom sensed his weakening resolve and pressed its advantage, its roots suddenly bursting forth like serpents, seeking to entangle him.


    Kai dodged and weaved, his sword cutting through the tendrils that threatened to bind him. But there were too many, and for every one he severed, two more took its place. The Deathbloom''s heads lunged in unison, a trifecta of death aimed at Kai''s heart.


    In a final act of defiance, Kai gathered all his remaining Will Power into his sword, the blade glowing with an ethereal light. With a cry that echoed his undying spirit, he thrust the weapon forward, aiming for the Deathbloom''s central head.


    The impact was monumental, the force of the blow throwing up clouds of dust and debris. For a moment, the world went silent, the outcome of the strike uncertain.

 Chapter 125 - 125: 125. Battle (part-2)

    After the dust cleared, Kai was found under a pit. He sent flying due to the power of Deathbloom.


    ''It seems my physique isn''t par with it.'' Kai muttered regretfully. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This time Kai didn''t lose to Deathbloom in terms of technique like he lost with Sebastian, but instead because the raw power Deathbloom was stronger than this own.


    After coming out the pit, Kai activated his bloodline power. He knew, he had to take this battle more seriously and kill Deathbloom before it opens the domain.


    The Darkness in the surroundings began to gather towards the eerie battlefield. The bloom and scattered organs around, plus the addition of darkness made it look like hell.


    The Darkness energy moved towards Kai and worshipped like before, no it was worshipping the void fragment inside his soul. But this time, they didn''t cause any commotion and merged with him entirely.


    The darkness creeped towards him and formed a thin layer of clothes above him. Behind him, two wings sprouted and spread it majesty. They wings were darker than anything in the world, also had a aura of charming one''s soul, if looked long enough.


    The final crown slowly began to condense above Kai''s head. Kai in his fallen Angel form, used his wings to fly. He looked the Deathbloom and calmly compared his aura.


    Kai vanished into the shadows, his presence diminished to a mere whisper. He became one with the darkness, a specter moving unseen. With a thought, he conjured a spear from the darkness, its tip honed to pierce through the toughest defenses.


    With the precision of a master assassin, Kai launched his attack. The spear cut through the darkness, a streak of oblivion racing towards its target. But the Deathbloom, a creature not of this world, sensed the incoming threat. Its holysense, a gift from the supernatural realm, pierced through Kai''s veil of invisibility.


    A barrier sprung forth in an instant, a wall of energy that shimmered with the power of the Deathbloom''s essence. The spear collided with the shield, the impact sending ripples across its surface, but it held firm. The weapon of darkness was repelled, its lethal intent thwarted by the creature''s preternatural awareness.


    Undeterred, Kai retracted the spear back into the shadows, reforming it with a thought. He struck again, this time from a different angle, aiming for a weakness, a chink in the Deathbloom''s armor. But once more, the shield appeared, deflecting the spear with the same ease as before.


    Kai''s attacks became a relentless barrage, a symphony of shadow and destruction. He wove through the darkness, each strike faster and more desperate than the last. Yet, the outcome was always the same¡ªthe shield of the Deathbloom was an immovable object, an unyielding force that rendered his efforts fruitless.


    The Deathbloom, now fully aware of Kai''s presence, turned its grotesque heads in his direction. Its eyes, alight with a malevolent intelligence, followed his every move. The creature''s holysense had rendered Kai''s greatest weapon¡ªhis stealth¡ªineffective.


    Realizing the futility of his sneak attacks, Kai withdrew into the darkness once more. His mind raced, searching for a new strategy as the Deathbloom''s mocking laughter filled the air.


    Suddenly, the Deathbloom unleashed its domain. The world shifted, the bloodied ground now a lake of crimson. Kai, hovering above, felt no physical pressure from the domain, yet an instinctual alarm screamed within him, urging him to flee.


    But retreat was not an option. Kai''s gaze hardened as he faced the blood lake below. The Deathbloom, rooted in the center, seemed to draw strength from the sanguine pool, its aura swelling with every passing second.


    Kai, amidst the eerie battlefield, summoned the darkness around him into a protective cocoon. The mini domain he created was a bulwark against the encroaching corruption of his mind, a sanctuary of shadows amidst the blood-soaked ground. He could feel the malevolent energy probing at the edges of his consciousness, seeking entry, but he held firm, his will an unbreakable fortress.


    The Deathbloom, sensing Kai''s defiance, unleashed a torrent of blood arrows, each one formed from the crimson lake that surrounded them. They soared through the air, a deadly rain intent on piercing flesh and bone. Kai moved with the grace of a shadow, his body twisting and turning in an elegant dance of evasion.


    Yet, the sheer number of arrows was overwhelming, a relentless storm that left little room for escape. They filled the sky, blotting out the light, a curtain of impending doom.


    In response, Kai called upon his deepest reserves of Will Power, shaping it into a colossal sword that dwarfed the battlefield. The weapon materialized out of thin air, its presence defying the laws of space and time. With a single thought, the sword struck, its aura a brilliant flash that cut through the darkness and struck the Deathbloom with the force of a meteor.


    The impact was cataclysmic. The Deathbloom staggered, its manipulation of the blood arrows ceasing as it struggled to maintain its footing. The arrows, now devoid of their puppeteer''s control, plummeted to the ground, their threat extinguished.


    The creature collapsed, a gaping hole in its chest where the sword had struck. It was a wound that would have spelled the end for any lesser being, but the Deathbloom was not so easily vanquished. It lay there, a behemoth in agony, yet far from defeated.


    Kai wasted no time. Utilizing his shadow movement, he closed the distance between them in an instant. His sword, still pulsing with Will Power, was raised high, ready to deliver another blow. He brought it down with all the force he could muster, aiming to end the battle with a single, decisive strike.


    But the Deathbloom was not defenseless, even in its weakened state. A shield sprang up before it, adorned with thorns that thirsted for blood. As Kai''s sword made contact, the thorns lashed out like serpents, their tips sharp and deadly.


    Kai''s instincts flared, and he moved. His body contorted in ways that defied nature, dodging the majority of the thorns that sought his life. But not all could be avoided. A handful found their mark, tearing through his clothes and skin, drawing blood. Pain flared across his body, a stark reminder of the Deathbloom''s power.


    The battlefield, already a grim testament to the horrors of war, became a source of power for the Deathbloom. As Kai watched, the creature''s wounds began to close, its flesh knitting together in a grotesque display of regeneration.


    The blood from the fallen beasts, a crimson tide that had once been a weapon against him, now served a different purpose¡ªit was being absorbed by the Deathbloom, each drop seeming to invigorate it further.


    Kai''s mind raced as he observed the transformation. The Deathbloom was not just healing; it was growing stronger, its power augmented by the very lifeblood of its fallen army. The air around the creature shimmered with a newfound energy, a clear indication that it was becoming more formidable with every passing moment.


    Kai knew he had to act swiftly. The longer the battle dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would become for him. His window of opportunity was closing rapidly, and he needed to find a way to end the fight before the Deathbloom reached an insurmountable level of strength.


    Kai, in his form a silhouette against the backdrop of the darkened battlefield, knew that time was against him. With each passing second, the blood of the fallen beasts seeped into the earth, and the Deathbloom absorbed it, its wounds healing, its might growing.


    The fallen angel, wings outstretched, faced this growing threat with a resolve forged in the fires of countless battles. He could not allow the creature to continue siphoning power from the bloodied ground. His only option was to end the fight quickly, to cut down the Deathbloom before it became unstoppable.


    Kai launched himself at the beast, his movements a blur of speed and precision. His sword, a blade of pure Will Power, was a streak of light in the darkness, aimed at the Deathbloom''s core. The creature, anticipating the attack, countered with a swipe of its massive claw, but Kai was already gone, a shadow slipping through the grasp of his foe.


    He reappeared above the Deathbloom, sword poised for a downward strike. With a cry that echoed his unyielding spirit, he brought the weapon down with all his might. The Deathbloom roared, a sound that shook the earth, as it raised its defense, a shield of energy forming in an instant to block the attack.


    The sword met the shield, and the collision sent shockwaves rippling through the domain. Kai felt the resistance, the pushback from the Deathbloom''s power, but he did not relent. He poured more of his Will Power into the sword, the blade glowing brighter, cutting deeper, inching closer to the Deathbloom''s flesh.


    The ground beneath them quaked as the Deathbloom''s power continued to swell. Kai could feel the pressure building, a tangible force that threatened to overwhelm him. He dodged a particularly vicious swipe from the creature, feeling the wind from its claws brush against his cheek.

 Chapter 126 - 126: 126. Battle (final)

    As the Deathbloom''s strength surged with every passing moment, Kai knew he had to escalate his efforts. With a focused thought, he summoned his astral body, a spectral warrior that mirrored his intent and ferocity. Together, they launched a coordinated assault on the Deathbloom, a dance of destruction choreographed to break through the creature''s defenses.


    Kai''s main body moved with lethal precision, targeting the shield that the Deathbloom conjured with each attack. His sword, a conduit of his Will Power, clashed against the barrier, sending out waves of energy that rippled across the battlefield. Each strike weakened the shield, creating fissures through which his astral body could strike.


    The astral form, an echo of Kai''s own prowess, seized these moments, its attacks slipping through the cracks Kai''s main body had created. It was a relentless onslaught, a series of rapid thrusts and slashes that left the Deathbloom reeling. Wounds began to mar the creature''s flesh, a testament to the effectiveness of their strategy.


    Forced into a defensive stance, the Deathbloom redirected its blood energy to mend its injuries. The ground around it darkened as the life force of the fallen was absorbed, the creature''s form knitting back together with a grotesque efficiency. This healing process, however, afforded Kai a precious moment to gather his thoughts and search for a solution.


    But the respite was short-lived. With a thunderous roar that shook the very earth, the Deathbloom uprooted itself from the ground. Kai watched in disbelief as the creature''s form expanded exponentially, towering over him like a colossus wrought from nightmares. Its domain, already a twisted landscape of blood and shadow, stretched further, engulfing more of the world in its sinister embrace.


    Kai, now dwarfed by the immense figure of the Deathbloom, felt the oppressive weight of a Tier 4 being''s power. It was an aura that threatened to crush him, a force not entirely pure but no less dangerous. The creature''s transformation was a clear sign; it was evolving, becoming something even more terrifying.


    As the Deathbloom loomed over him, Kai realized the gravity of his situation. The creature before him was a being of immense power, a force of nature that defied the natural order. Its roots, now free from the earth, writhed in the air like tentacles seeking prey. The Deathbloom''s eyes, filled with a malevolent intelligence, fixed on Kai with a gaze that promised destruction.


    Kai floated there, his wings beating slowly, his sword at the ready. The odds were against him, the situation dire. The Deathbloom''s growth showed no signs of stopping, and its power continued to swell with every heartbeat. Kai understood that a direct confrontation would be futile; the Deathbloom was simply too strong.


    Kai, his gaze locked onto the towering Deathbloom, watched as a barrage of vines, thick as ancient serpents, surged towards him. With a thought, he activated his [Elipsce] ability, his body contorting and weaving through the air with supernatural agility. The vines, each one a potential death sentence, lashed out where he had been moments before, only to find empty space.


    As the vines thrashed in frustration, Kai called upon his [quantum decoy] ability, his form flickering out of existence before reappearing inches from the Deathbloom''s colossal form. With a battle cry that was swallowed by the roar of the beast, Kai drove his sword deep into the Deathbloom''s eye.


    The creature howled, a sound that vibrated the very air, as Kai retreated, leaving the weapon embedded in the wound.


    Without hesitation, Kai summoned another sword from the darkness, its blade shimmering with lethal intent. He swung with precision, slicing through the incoming vines that sought to avenge their master''s injury. Each cut was clean, the severed tendrils falling to the ground with a wet thud.


    The Deathbloom, enraged by the pain and defiance, launched another wave of attacks. Kai, his energy waning but his spirit undimmed, escaped once more using his [quantum decoy], reappearing at a safe distance. The battle raged on in this manner, a deadly dance between the fallen angel and the monstrous plant.


    Despite his valiant efforts, Kai could feel the strain of continuous ability use. His body ached, his energy ebbed, but he drew upon the elemental energies around him, converting them to replenish his reserves. Yet, he knew this could not continue indefinitely.


    In a decisive move, Kai unleashed the full might of the darkness energy stored within his bloodline. A massive aura, dark as the void between stars, erupted from him, expanding to cover the sky. It surged towards the Deathbloom, a tidal wave of shadow and power.


    The Deathbloom, caught off guard by the ferocity of the attack, scrambled to form a defense. A barrier of interwoven vines and hardened sap materialized, but it was no match for the onslaught. The aura, amplified by Kai''s [Darkness Absorption] ability, tore through the defenses like a hot knife through butter, cleaving the Deathbloom in two.


    The attack''s momentum was unstoppable, continuing its path of destruction beyond the fallen beast, carving a swath through the landscape that stretched for miles. When the dust settled, a stunned silence fell over the battlefield.


    Kai stood amidst the devastation, his chest heaving with exertion. The sight before him was one of awe-inspiring destruction, a testament to the power he wielded. Though he had anticipated the Deathbloom''s demise, the scale of the victory was beyond his expectations. His ability had not just multiplied the power of his attack; it had transformed it into a force of nature.


    In the aftermath of the battle, Kai stood amidst the ruins, his breath steady as he searched the Deathbloom''s body. His fingers finally closed around the fragment, its surface pulsing with a power that resonated with his very soul. With the prize secured, he turned to leave, his cloak billowing behind him as he made his way back to where Shark Head waited.


    Shark Head''s eyes were wide with a mixture of awe and reverence as Kai approached. The sparrow, once a noble steed in the skies, was released from its service, disappearing into the horizon with a grateful chirp. "Young master," Shark Head began, his voice tinged with an emotion he couldn''t quite name, "what do you plan to do now?"


    Kai''s gaze was distant, his mind still echoing with the clash of battle. "We don''t have any plans for now," he replied, the weight of exhaustion clear in his voice. "I''m tired right now and plan to rest for a while."


    Shark Head nodded, understanding the toll the fight had taken on Kai. Yet, a question burned within him, a hope that flickered like a flame in the dark. "Young master, do you plan to take me outside this world?" he asked, his voice barely above a whisper.


    Kai''s eyes met Shark Head''s, and in them, Shark Head saw a future filled with possibilities. "Yes," Kai affirmed, and with that single word, he offered a promise of adventures yet to come.


    Shark Head knew of the seal that bound this world, a barrier that Kai had spoken of in hushed tones. But with Kai by his side, he believed that even the impossible could be overcome.


    As Kai settled into a meditative stance, his energy flowing inward to heal and recover, Shark Head took up his vigil. Outside, he stood guard, his fist clenching with a newfound resolve. The desire to grow stronger, to be more than just a bystander in Kai''s journey, ignited within him.


    He wanted to stand beside Kai, not as a servant, but as a general. The determination to rise above his current station, to forge his own path in the shadow of his young master, filled Shark Head with a purpose he had never felt before.


    The night grew quiet around them, the only sound the gentle rustle of leaves in the wind. Kai, who had defied the odds, now sought solace in the silence, gathering his strength for the trials ahead. Shark Head, his loyal guardian, watched over him, his thoughts turning inward, dreaming of the day when he, too, could face the world beyond with courage and power. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next day, Kai opened his eyes after recovering his exhausted energy.


    ''I''m still not in peak condition, maybe I need a week or two to completely recover.'' Kai thought while checking his condition.


    Kai suffered serious injuries from Deathbloom. Althougth, he healed most of them by absorbing wood element, they weren''t enought to heal the attack from Tier 4 cultivator.

 Chapter 127 - 127: 127. Innate Treasure

    "Did something happen during my seclusion?" Kai asked, while streching his body.


    Kai went to seclusion to heal his injuries, it took him a month because the concentration of wood element was very low. Even then, he hadn''t reached his peak condition. But Kai doesn''t need to be in seclusion, it doesn''t affect him much in daily practice.


    "No, young master, nothing happened."


    Kai nodded and took the last fragment. He held in his palm and injected his Will Power. Information about the ability appeared in his mind and Kai disgested everything with his eyes closed.


    ''As I expected, Deathbloom used this fragment to control the Naline Kingdom.''


    The ability of last fragment was [Mind Shroud], which allows the user to control the opponents with weaker soul power.


    "Young master, how do you plan to merge the fragment?"


    Kai blankly looked at Shark Head without replying. Shark Head fell silent after that look.


    Even Kai didn''t know the exact method of fusing them. The first explorer only mention that needs to merge them to escape this place, but he didn''t say the method.


    Kai, surrounded by the seven fragments, contemplated the challenge before him. The fragments, each pulsing with an ancient power, needed to be united, but the method to do so was not immediately clear. Drawing upon the memories of his father working the forge, Kai considered applying those same principles here.


    Though he had never lifted a blacksmith''s hammer himself, the time had come to put theory into practice.


    "Shark Head," Kai called out, his voice echoing with determination, "we need to gather materials to build a forge."


    Shark Head, ever the loyal servant, nodded in understanding. "Of course, young master. What do we need to find?"


    Kai listed the essentials: "We''ll need a sturdy container to serve as the forge body, something that can withstand intense heat. Stainless steel would be ideal. Then, we''ll need insulation material, like ceramic fiber or firebricks, to line the forge and retain the heat. For the heat source, we''ll set up a burner¡ªpropane would be the most controlled.


    And don''t forget refractory cement to protect the interior."


    Shark Head listened intently, committing each item to memory. "And the tools, young master?"


    "A drill, saw, screwdriver, and of course, a hammer and anvil for the forging itself," Kai added, his mind already envisioning the forge taking shape.


    With a plan in place, Kai settled down to meditate, allowing his body and mind to recover from the previous battle''s exertions. Shark Head, meanwhile, set out to gather the necessary materials, his resolve strengthened by the sight of Kai''s awe-inspiring victory.


    He clenched his fist, a silent vow to himself that he would grow stronger, to be more than just a guardian to his young master, but a true ally in the adventures that lay ahead.


    As the stars began to fade with the approaching dawn, Kai''s meditation deepened, his energy slowly replenishing. Shark Head moved quietly in the background, the soft clinking of metal and stone a testament to his diligent search for the forging materials.


    Shark Head''s quest for the materials began at the break of dawn, just as the first rays of light pierced the horizon. Kai already told the possible places where he can find the materials. During his search for fragment, Kai noticed several ruins and traces of destroyed civilization and the changes of finding materials there was higher than blindly searching them.


    He set out with a determination that matched the gravity of their task. The land was vast, and the materials they needed were not ones that could be found lying by the roadside. They were the stuff of legend, spoken of in hushed tones by the elders and chronicled in the faded pages of ancient tomes.


    His journey took him first to the ancient mines, the ones that delved deep into the heart of the world. The mines were a labyrinth of tunnels, each twist and turn holding the promise of discovery or the peril of collapse. The air was thick with dust, and the only light came from the luminescent fungi that clung to the walls.


    Shark Head''s footsteps echoed in the stillness as he searched for the ores that gleamed with an inner fire, the sign of their magical potency.


    With each vein of ore he uncovered, Shark Head felt a surge of triumph. These were the materials that would withstand the heat of Kai''s forge, that would channel the power of the fragments into a weapon of untold strength. He worked tirelessly, chipping away at the rock, his muscles aching but his spirit undaunted.


    From the mines, Shark Head''s quest took him to the forgotten ruins, the remnants of a civilization that had once mastered the arcane arts. The ruins were overgrown with vines, and the stones were worn smooth by the passage of time. Yet, within this decay lay the materials they needed, substances that had been imbued with magic and left to slumber through the ages.


    Shark Head tread carefully among the ruins, his eyes scanning for the telltale shimmer of magical residue. When he found it, it was like uncovering a treasure, a reward for his perseverance. The materials he gathered there were unique, each one holding a different aspect of the elemental forces that Kai would need to forge the fragments together.


    The return journey was no less arduous than the search had been. Shark Head carried the materials, heavy with both their physical weight and the weight of their potential. As he walked, the sun traveled across the sky, marking the passage of time with its relentless march.


    When Shark Head finally returned, the thud of the materials he laid at Kai''s feet was a declaration of success.


    Kai, upon seeing the haul, felt a surge of anticipation. These were not mere replacements; they were upgrades, materials that would withstand the extraordinary forces they were about to unleash. With a nod of approval, he set to work. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The process of building the forge was meticulous and arduous. Kai handled each material with care, processing them with the precision of a craftsman. Under his hands, the magical elements fused and formed, giving shape to a forge that glowed with an inner light. It was not just a tool but a creation that seemed to straddle the line between art and function.


    Before daring to work on the fragments, Kai decided to test his skills on something less volatile. From his storage ring, he withdrew a sword¡ªa weapon that had seen many battles. It was time for it to be reborn. Placing it within the forge, Kai focused his will, and flames roared to life, their heat intensified by his [Will Manipulation].


    The sword surrendered to the inferno, its form dissolving into a molten pool.


    Kai''s first attempt at forging was to be a knife, a simpler task than the grand designs he had for the fragments. The molten metal responded to his commands, flowing into the mold he had prepared. With a hammer that seemed to sing with each strike, Kai shaped the knife, his movements confident yet careful.


    The metal cooled, and a knife emerged¡ªnot perfect, with its slight imbalance, but a commendable effort for a first attempt.


    Encouraged by his success, Kai continued his work, melting down more weapons from his collection. Each one gave its essence to a new creation, and with each forging, Kai''s skill grew. The basics of the craft became second nature to him, and soon he was experimenting with more complex shapes and designs.


    His [learning talent] was evident, as he absorbed the nuances of blacksmithing with an ease that belied the difficulty of the art.


    Days turned into nights, and the forge became Kai''s world. The heat from the flames was a constant companion, the ring of metal on metal a soundtrack to his dedication. Shark Head watched from a distance, his eyes reflecting the glow of the forge, his heart swelling with pride at the sight of his young master''s growing mastery.


    As Kai worked, his mind was never far from the fragments that lay waiting. Each weapon he forged was a step closer to understanding the secrets they held, a preparation for the moment when he would unite them into a whole greater than the sum of its parts.


    ''Now, its finally time to merge the fragment.''


    "Shark Head, guard outside and never let anyone inside." Kai ordered seriously. He didn''t want anyone to interrupt during his critical moment.

 Chapter 128 - 128: 128. Innate Treasure (part-2)

    Kai placed all the fragments in the forge and formed a fire with [Will Manipulation], but this time, he used full power to melt it.


    While maintaining the flame, Kai waited quietly for the fragments to melt.


    But more than half of Kai''s Will Power got exhausted, the fragment didn''t even shown signs of heating, which made him a lot.


    Even after using all of Will Power, the fire didn''t even scratch a bit. ''I never thought the fragment would have so much resistance.''


    Kai felt active repulsion from the fragments, which made him unable to melt. Even if he didn''t face any resistance, Kai wouldn''t be able to forge them into something new, unless he becomes true owner of the treasure.


    "Young master, do you have any backup plans?" Shark head, who was guarding outside asked after he saw the situation. In his mind, Kai always had something up his sleeve that can overcome the situation; so even now, he believed Kai would somehow merge this fragmens.


    Kai simply shook his head and began to research the reach for resistance.


    "I know you are great, young master!" Shark Head mistook the situation and praised Kai.


    Kai looked Shark Head in surprise, but he didn''t correct his misunderstanding; he was lazy to do that.


    Kai sat cross-legged in the center of his makeshift lab, the seven fragments arrayed before him like the pieces of a cosmic puzzle. Each fragment, a shard of potential and power, seemed to pulse with an energy that was just out of reach, a song whose notes he couldn''t quite grasp.


    He leaned forward, his eyes narrowing as he delved into the depths of his research, poring over ancient texts and scrolls that whispered secrets of a time long past.


    Days turned into nights, and nights into days, as Kai''s experiments continued. He prodded and poked at the fragments, applied heat, cold, and forces both physical and arcane, yet they remained stubbornly inert. His frustration grew with each failed attempt, but it was a feeling he used as fuel, driving him to push harder, to think deeper.


    His cultivation level, while impressive, was not yet at the profundity required to unlock the mysteries of the fragments. They were enigmas, pieces of a larger truth that eluded him. But Kai was not one to be deterred by the steepness of the path before him. With a steadying breath, he gathered his Will Power, the essence of his being, and directed it towards the fragments.


    A surge of energy flowed from Kai''s hands, enveloping the fragments in a luminescent glow. His Will Power, a force that had bent reality to his desires, now sought to bind the fragments together. But the glow faded, the energy dissipated, and the fragments lay unchanged. It was as if they were mocking him, defying his very will.


    The failure stoked the fires of Kai''s fighting spirit. He would not be bested by these relics of a bygone era. With a defiant glare, he placed all the fragments together, their edges touching, forming a circle that seemed to echo with the whispers of the universe.


    Kai''s Will Power surged once more, a torrent of determination and focus. He envisioned the fragments merging, becoming one, their powers combining into a weapon of untold might. The air crackled with energy, the ground beneath him vibrated with the force of his intent.


    But again, there was nothing. No grand transformation, no fusion of the fragments. They sat before him, separate and silent, as if untouched by his efforts.


    Kai leaned back, his chest heaving with exertion. Sweat beaded on his brow, and his hands trembled with the aftershocks of the power he had unleashed. The fragments were a riddle wrapped in a mystery, a challenge that seemed insurmountable. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet, as he gazed upon them, Kai''s resolve did not waver.


    Kai sat in and began to meditate. He spent a lot of energy and also exhausted, so before further experiment, he planned to recover his energy. His breathing slowed, each inhale and exhale a deliberate act of rejuvenation. Kai''s mind drifted into the depths of meditation, seeking the peace necessary to restore his vitality.


    Outside the cave, Shark Head moved with caution. The noises that had drawn him from his post were out of place in the stillness of their secluded refuge. His senses, honed from years of service and survival, were alert to any sign of danger. The possibility of a beast lurking nearby was not something he could ignore, not when his young master was in a state of recovery.


    The sounds led him further from the cave, each step a silent testament to his vigilance. Shark Head''s eyes scanned the shadows, searching for the source of the disturbance. His hand rested on the hilt of his weapon, ready to draw at a moment''s notice. The responsibility of guarding Kai weighed heavily on him, a burden he bore with pride and determination.


    In the secluded cave, as Shark Head ventured out to confront the lurking beast, a subtle yet profound transformation began. The fragments near Kai, which had been inert despite his efforts, started to tremble with a vibration so faint it went unnoticed by Kai, who was immersed in deep meditation.


    The fragments, drawn by an unseen force, edged closer to one another, their movements silent and deliberate. It was as if they were guided by the hand of destiny, coming together to fulfill a purpose written in the stars. As they touched, a silent spectacle unfolded; they began to merge without fanfare, seamlessly blending with the natural world around them.


    There was no grand explosion of energy, no violent upheaval¡ªjust a quiet, dignified union that seemed as natural as the sunrise.


    The environment responded to this union. The elements themselves, as if recognizing the significance of the moment, stirred from their slumber. They converged towards the fusing fragments, swirling in a dance of colors so vivid and dense they could be seen with the naked eye. It was a display of elemental harmony, a riot of hues that painted the air with the essence of creation.


    With the elements as its allies, the fusion of the fragments accelerated. The air thickened with power, and the cave, unable to contain the burgeoning force, began to crumble. Yet, around Kai, a serene bubble of protection formed, isolating him from the chaos.


    Within this cocoon of safety, he remained oblivious to the collapse of his forge and the elemental storm raging just beyond his meditative shield.


    The fusion reached its crescendo, and the fragments, now a single entity, revealed their true nature. What lay before the world was a pool of black liquid, formless and enigmatic. It defied the expectations of what an innate treasure should resemble, yet the aura it exuded was undeniable. It was a presence that commanded attention, a majesty that spoke of its significance.


    From the depths of the liquid, a new form emerged. It was the soul, a being of extraordinary features and regal bearing. Even at a glance, one could discern that this was no ordinary man but one of high status and power. His emergence was like the birth of a star, a slow revelation of light from the darkness.


    The man stood, his aura surpassing even the formidable presence of the treasure from which he had arisen. His eyes opened, taking in the world with a gaze that held wisdom and authority.


    Kai, still deep in meditation, remained unaware of the monumental events unfolding around him.


    The soul began to walk towards Kai and it doesn''t seem to help him. It excluded a lot of malicious intent, which could be clearly felt even far away.


    With every step he took, his aura began to increase. At first, it was at the level of early stage saint tier powerhouse. Then, to middle stage, high stage and in a matter of seconds, its aura reached peak saint.


    With another step, the appearance of soul became clear and it''s aura also reached surpassed saint realm and reached supreme realm.


    But the soul didn''t stop, with every step it took, its aura still steadily increased. It was hard to calculate whether the soul was in supreme realm or higher realm.


    After it neared Kai, the soul''s aura stopped increasing. The soul looked Kai for a moment and raised his hand. A great amount of energy gathered in his palm; he slapped dowards Kai, intenting to kill in him in one go.


    When the attack was nearing him, Kai opened his eyes and looked at the incoming palm calmly.

 Chapter 129 - 129: 129. Death

    The forest was still, the only sound being the rustling of leaves in the gentle breeze. Kai stood firm, his eyes closed as he focused on the presence before him. "Senior, please show up!" he called out calmly, not bothering to evade the incoming attack.


    In an instant, a simple old man materialized from the ether. He was unassuming, his appearance that of an ordinary mortal, yet the air around him was charged with an unspoken threat, a silent promise of death to those who dared to cross him.


    With a casual flick of his wrist, the old man deflected the soul''s assault. No grand gestures, no visible energy¡ªjust a simple slap that sent the soul careening through the air to crash against a tree.


    "You! You! Who are you?" the soul stammered, its voice laced with panic. Never before had it encountered such a formidable presence, its very essence screaming to flee from the danger that the old man posed.


    A soft chuckle escaped the old man''s lips. "It seems you forgot about me," he said, amusement dancing in his eyes.


    The soul''s gaze darted around, confusion etched on its ethereal features as it struggled to place the old man''s identity. It also sought an escape route, desperate to avoid the fate that seemed imminent.


    Kai watched the scene unfold, a knowing smile creeping onto his face. "First Explorer," he whispered, the title hanging in the air like a verdict.


    Recognition and shock flashed across the soul''s countenance¡ªExplorer, as Kai had named it. The realization hit it like a physical blow, leaving it reeling.


    Ignoring the turmoil etched on Explorer''s face, the old man continued, "It seems you failed in your plan."


    Explorer''s surprise was palpable. Until this moment, its scheme had been unfolding flawlessly. The plan was simple yet cunning: to possess Kai''s body and achieve resurrection. To avoid detection, Explorer had divided its soul into seven fragments, each concealed within different relics. It had avoided placing its entire essence within a single object, for the risk of discovery would be too great.


    "How did you find me? And who is this?" Explorer demanded, its voice a mix of fear and curiosity.


    Kai rose to his feet, his smile unwavering. "It''s because you made a mistake while helping me," he said.


    "Mistakes?" Explorer''s frown deepened.


    "Well, you didn''t make any mistakes," Kai admitted, his tone measured. "But you did everything too perfectly, which in itself made me suspect there was a mastermind aiding me." sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai''s suspicions were indeed well-founded. The cave, which was supposed to be Explorer''s final resting place, held the first clue. The directive to bury the remains seemed straightforward, but as Kai reached out to the skeleton, a sense of imminent danger washed over him. This instinctual warning was enough to drive him away from the cave, leaving the remains untouched.


    The second anomaly presented itself at the Blood Sea. The absence of beasts was a stark deviation from the norm. Kai knew that the periphery of the Blood Sea was typically teeming with creatures, yet not a single one was in sight. This eerie stillness was out of place, adding another layer of doubt to Kai''s already wary mind.


    The clue that made him confirm his suspicion was in Naline Kingdom.The fragment''s presence was a glaring inconsistency, for the king had never ventured beyond his domain, yet here it was, nestled within his grasp. This incongruity solidified Kai''s suspicions: he was ensnared in a web of deceit.


    "Your plan would have succeeded if it wasn''t me," Kai declared, his voice steady and resolute. The Explorer, a soul of ancient power, had meticulously orchestrated its resurrection, but Kai was no ordinary vessel. His insight into the Will Path, a knowledge the Explorer lacked, was the unforeseen flaw in an otherwise flawless plot.


    "Senior, kill him," Kai commanded, turning to the old man who had appeared so unassumingly yet held dominion over life and death itself.


    The old man, a figure of enigmatic power, nodded once. He raised his hand, not in fury or with visible might, but with a command over the natural world that required no force. The elements heeded his silent call, coalescing into a colossal palm that swept through the air, intent on delivering a final verdict.


    "No, I won''t give up after so long," the Explorer protested, its voice a mix of defiance and desperation. It burned its soul, igniting an aura that swelled to monumental proportions. The very fabric of the Abyssal World trembled under its influence, a testament to the Explorer''s formidable essence.


    But the old man remained unshaken. With a swift motion, he brought his hand down. The titanic palm, larger than the skies above, descended upon the Explorer. There was no struggle, no final plea¡ªonly the absolute erasure of existence. The soul was obliterated, leaving not a trace behind, denying the Explorer even the faintest hope of reincarnation.


    "I have done my part. Do not forget our deal," the old man intoned, his duty fulfilled. With those final words, he vanished as mysteriously as he had appeared, his interest in the worldly treasures null.


    Kai watched the old man''s departure, a silent acknowledgment passing between them. With the threat extinguished, he turned his attention to the treasure that lay unguarded, its secrets and promises now his to uncover.


    ******


    When Kai was undergoing bloodline transformation, a being appeared. It watched Kai''s struggle against the mutation and how he was trying to conquer and making innate.


    The old man was no ordinary being; he was the Abyssal Dragon, a creature of legend and might, whose very presence commanded the elements. Kai had glimpsed the dragon upon his arrival in this world, a fleeting vision that now took on a profound significance.


    As Kai underwent the arduous process of bloodline transformation, the Abyssal Dragon, disguised as an unassuming old man, sensed the burgeoning power of the dark dragon within him. Drawn to this nascent force, the dragon appeared before Kai, his eyes reflecting the depths of ancient wisdom.


    Upon the successful completion of Kai''s transformation, the Abyssal Dragon examined the young cultivator with a discerning gaze. He saw not just the physical changes but the untapped potential that lay within Kai¡ªa potential that could blossom into formidable strength.


    With a voice that resonated with the authority of ages, the Abyssal Dragon revealed the hidden threat of the Explorer. The soul fragment, a piece of a once-mighty being, sought to use Kai as a vessel for resurrection. But the dragon offered a warning and a deal: he would aid Kai against the Explorer, ensuring his survival in exchange for a future favor.


    Kai, faced with the enormity of the decision, weighed his options. The Explorer''s soul was a force to be reckoned with, its power peaking at the zenith of the supreme realm. Without aid, Kai stood little chance against such an adversary.


    After much contemplation, Kai accepted the deal. The stakes were high, but the promise of the Abyssal Dragon''s protection was a beacon of hope in the looming shadow of the Explorer''s ambition.


    The Abyssal Dragon, satisfied with the agreement, imparted one final warning to Kai. His words were a reminder of the gravity of their pact and the consequences that would follow. With a nod that seemed to acknowledge the destiny they now shared, the dragon vanished, leaving Kai to ponder the path that lay ahead.


    It all happened after Kai successfully acquired his bloodline. Although, Kai could have found the existence about Explorer, he wouldn''t have any ways to deal with him.


    No matter how talented Kai was, he was only a Tier 3 or Will Manipulation realm. He wouldn''t able to deal with explorer, even though he was only a remnant soul.


    *******


    Kai stood alone, the vastness of the Abyssal World stretching out before him. The silence was a stark contrast to the turmoil within his mind. He couldn''t help but hope that the old dragon, the Abyssal Dragon he had unwittingly allied with, would not call upon him for aid.


    The Abyssal Dragon''s legacy was one of blood and fire, its wrath having nearly decimated the experts of every major faction in the lower dimensions. Such actions were beyond redemption, and Kai knew that the dragon''s presence was anathema to those realms.


    Yet, bound by the contract he had signed, Kai was tethered to the will of the dragon. If the time came to release the dragon from its chains, Kai would be compelled to act, despite his reservations. The weight of the contract was absolute, unyielding, and Kai could not defy it without consequence.


    As he pondered the potential future, Kai''s gaze drifted to the contract in his hand.

 Chapter 130 - 130: 130. Clue?

    "Young master, is everything alright?" Shark Head asked while panting, it seems he sprinted after sensing the energy fluctuations.


    "No need to worry" Kai smiled and replied.


    Shark Head turned his head and inspected the surrounding, he didn''t check anything properly while rushing.


    "What in the world is this?!" Shark Head exclaimed while looking at the huge palm print in the ground. He can''t even measure the size from his position.


    Kai didn''t reply anything, he simply enjoyed Shark Head''s amazement.


    Finally, Shark Head saw thr black liquid floating at the centre. "Young master, is that fragment?" He pointed out as he sensed familiar aura.


    Kai nodded and moved towards the treasure. Shark Head followed him behind curiously.


    Kai took the treasure and injected his Will Power. It didn''t reject him and instead actively accepted his Will Power.


    ''It seems I didn''t control the fragments fully before.''


    Kai thought after he acquired the ownership of Innate Treasure. When he was using the fragment, Explorer was still the owner of treasure; so, even though Kai was recognised by it, he wasn''t able to control it fully.


    After Kai willed it, the black liquid transformed into a bracelet and appeared in his hand.


    Kai injected his Will Power and activated [Quantum Decoy] ability. He immediately teleported 100 metres away and a decoy appeared in the place he was previously standing.


    ''Energy consumption decreased and it easy to control as well.''


    "Shark Head, get ready, we will try to activate the dimensional rift and leave this place."


    "Young master? Me?" Shark Head asked in confusion.


    "Now that I become true of the treasure, I can let others inject their energy, so come and help me." Kai explained, and he also knew that his energy alone won''t be enough to open the rift, even though the energy consumption was decreased.


    Shark Head stood near Kai and placed his hands on bracelet.


    "Start"


    After Kai order, he injected his energy directly into bracelet. Kai did the same thing.


    Kai appeared in the same darkness with small light scattered everywhere; he chose the nearest light towards him and injected his energy on it. He also guided Shark Head''s energy towards the same light.


    After both energy injected, the small light lit up. It''s intensity increased, but even after consuming half of the energy, the light didn''t even change a bit.


    Shark Head fell down, unable to provide energy anymore. Kai persisted for few moment, sweats appeared on his forehead, but he too took his consciousness back and sighed in defeat.


    "Young master, what should we do now? Other than increasing cultivation, there doesn''t seem to be any way." Shark Head took a deep breath and expressed his concern.


    "Yeah, I don''t think we can activate this ability before achieving Tier 4." Kai replied, but he doesn''t seem to concerned.


    "Young master, are you planning to wait that long?"


    Achieving saint or tier 4 wasn''t easy. It required talent, patience, experience, resources and more importantly chance. Without any of the above element, achieving saint realm in a short period is important.


    "Don''t worry, I have another method." Kai smiled mysteriously.


    Shark Head looked puzzled, but didn''t ask anymore question.


    "Senior, please reveal yourself."


    After Kai''s voice, the same old man or Abyss Dragon appeared out of thin air and asked. "Did you guess?"


    Shark Head surprised by the sudden appearance of someone; but more importantly, he scared to death after seeing him.


    His entire existence screaming him to die for this man. Fear and despair enveloped his hear, he didn''t want to die in this way.


    "It seem I didn''t notice this little baby near you!" Abyss Dragon noticed Shark Head scared by his presence. He withdrew his bloodline, which is currently affecting Shark Head.


    As a being who stood at the peak of beast kingdom, he naturally had authority over beast below him. But because of his overpowered cultivation, Shark Head wasn''t able to see him properly.


    "Thank you senior." Shark Head breathed a sigh of relief and expressed his gratitude. He knew that he wouldn''t have survived right now, he wasn''t even able to scream for him.


    If Abyss Dragon didn''t notice him coincidentally, he would have really died.


    Abyss Dragon didn''t care about Shark Head and looked Kai for his answer with expectations.


    "Your guess is correct senior, I did expect you wouldn''t leave me simply" Kai nodded and told the truth.


    Abyssal Dragon can easily guess that Kai''s energy won''t be nearly enough to leave this place. The only one that can help Kai was him in this situation, so he waited and didn''t leave immediately.


    "What will you give me in exchange?" Abyssal Dragon asked while smiling, but it doesn''t seem geniune.


    "Nothing" Kai surprisingly shook his head.


    Not only Abyssal Dragon even Shark Head didn''t expect that Kai would openly reject the proposal.


    Without letting Abyssal Dragon replied Kai continued "I don''t have anything to give and I don''t plan to get your help, if you want something."


    Kai can still get out of this world, if he used Genesis root. He already owed a promise to this dragon and he didn''t want to owe another one.


    As long as the Genesis root didn''t lose its origin, it is possible to replenish it. Kai decided to delay cultivation as long as he can escape this world.


    But Kai also knew that Abyssal Dragon wouldn''t allow him do that. Although, he didn''t know the exact situation of Abyssal Dragon, he knew it wanted him to be strong, so strong, that someone strong as the Abyssal Dragon required his assistance.


    "You shouldn''t try to play with strong opponents." Abyssal Dragon, who lived immortal life guessed Kai''s small plan, but still agreed to help him.


    Kai smiled and nodded. He wouldn''t try to trick his strong opponent unless it wasn''t dangerous.


    Without saying anything, Abyssal Dragon took the bracelet and inject it''s energy into it.


    Within a moments, a huge gate more than five metres appeared infront of him.


    "I connected this gate to the nearest world, I don''t know your world''s co-ordinates"


    Kai nodded and walked towards the gate. He took the bracelet and turned towards Shark Head "Come, lets leave this place" Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shark Head hurried, afraid that his young master would leave him behind. He didn''t want to stay the dragon anymore.


    Before Kai and Shark Head entered the gate, the Abyssal Dragon said "Remove the curse, if you want to pass the trial."


    Kai wanted to ask further details, but the gate teleported him and Shark Head.


    The space tunnel stretched out like a cosmic ribbon, its walls shimmering with the light of distant stars and nebulae. Kai and Shark Head, companions in adventure, were adrift in its currents, their forms mere shadows against the luminescent backdrop. The light at the end of the tunnel, a beacon representing a planet, grew brighter, beckoning them forward.


    As they neared the light, a tremor coursed through the tunnel¡ªa warning of instability. The Abyss Dragon, a silent sentinel, had anticipated such an event. With a surge of power, he wove his essence into the fabric of the tunnel, reinforcing the weakening structure. His ancient energy pulsed through the tunnel, a temporary bulwark against the forces threatening to tear it apart.


    Despite his efforts, the distance proved too great, and his influence waned. The tunnel buckled, and in that moment of chaos, Kai and Shark Head were torn from each other''s grasp. To them, it was as if they had merely blinked, the transition from the tunnel to the unknown so swift it defied comprehension.


    Kai found himself alone, the space tunnel a memory behind him. He stood in the midst of a village, its architecture a blend of stone and wood, nestled within a verdant landscape. The air was filled with the sounds of life¡ªchatter, the clatter of tools, the distant laughter of children.


    Kai''s relief was palpable as he stepped into the village, its cobblestone streets and thatched roofs a welcome sight compared to the foreboding wilderness. The villagers, with their simple clothes and curious glances, went about their daily lives, unaware of the cosmic drama that had just unfolded.


    He moved with purpose, his eyes scanning the surroundings for any sign of Shark Head, but his companion was nowhere to be seen. The curse the Abyss Dragon had mentioned loomed in his mind, a shadow over his thoughts. Yet, the familiarity of the village, the laughter of children playing in the square, and the smell of fresh bread from the bakery offered a semblance of normalcy.


    Kai approached a group of villagers, hoping to glean information about this place and, with luck, find Shark Head.

 Chapter 131 - 131: 131. Moonlight Grass

    Kai''s heart raced as he stepped into the village, the unfamiliar sights and sounds enveloping him in a wave of anticipation. The absence of cultivators was a stroke of luck, allowing him to blend in unnoticed. As he tuned into the villagers'' conversations, a jolt of surprise coursed through him¡ªthey spoke the language of the Enlightenment World, a tongue he thought was known only to his kin.


    With cautious steps, Kai approached an elderly man who sat outside a modest hut, his face etched with the wisdom of years. "Sir, can you tell me about this place?" Kai asked, his voice laced with a feigned innocence.


    The old man''s eyes, warm and inviting, met Kai''s with a gentle kindness. "Ah, young one, this is a peaceful village," he began, his voice a soothing balm to Kai''s anxious spirit. "We live simple lives, far removed from the chaos of empires and wars."


    Kai, sensing an ally in this kind-hearted soul, probed further about the broader world, playing the part of an ignorant and naive boy who had ventured outside for the first time. "I''ve heard tales of the world beyond these lands, but they are like distant dreams to me," he said, his eyes wide with feigned curiosity.


    The old man chuckled, a sound as comforting as the crackling of a hearth. "Did you live in the mountains, child?" he inquired, a twinkle of amusement in his gaze.


    Kai nodded, weaving a tale of solitude amidst the craggy peaks. "Yes, the mountains have been my home, my sanctuary," he lied smoothly, his expression earnest.


    Believing Kai''s story, the old man leaned in, as if sharing a great secret. "Then let me tell you about the Hegemony World," he whispered, his voice carrying the weight of untold stories. "There are but two continents in this vast expanse. We are in the North Continent, a land ruled by the mighty Asan Empire¡ªthe strongest family to ever grace these parts."


    Kai listened intently, his mind cataloging every detail. The old man continued, his words painting a vivid picture of the North Continent''s singular empire and its unchallenged dominion.


    "As for the South Continent," the old man confessed, his brow furrowing slightly, "I know little. Rumors and whispers travel across the seas, but they are as fleeting as the morning mist."


    Kai nodded, understanding the limitations of knowledge in such a secluded place. "And what of the powers that be? The forces that one must remember?" he asked, his tone laced with a hunger for understanding.


    The old man''s eyes gleamed with a mix of pride and caution. "Ah, there are many powers, young one. But remember this¡ªthe Asan Empire may rule with an iron fist, but it is the unseen forces, the silent watchers, that truly hold sway over our fates."


    As the sun dipped below the horizon, casting a golden glow over the village, Kai felt a profound sense of gratitude for the old man''s wisdom. With a respectful bow, he thanked the elder for his generosity in sharing the tales of the Hegemony World.


    The old man simply smiled, his gaze following Kai as he walked away, a solitary figure against the backdrop of a world brimming with unseen mysteries and untold adventures.


    Kai''s steps echoed through the cobblestone streets of Samar City, each footfall a steady drumbeat marking his journey. The city was a tapestry of life, woven with the vibrant threads of merchants, scholars, and, most notably, cultivators. At the heart of this urban symphony stood the Mercenary Association, a bastion for those who sought fortune and fame through feats of strength and valor.


    As Kai approached the grand edifice, he couldn''t help but marvel at its imposing structure. Towering pillars carved with the tales of legendary mercenaries held aloft a roof that seemed to touch the heavens. The building was more than a mere gathering place; it was a symbol of the unyielding spirit of the North Continent''s warriors.


    It was the mercenary association was one of the major powers of Asan Empire and their branches were located all over the empire.


    The association welcomes loose cultivators without background. They wouldn''t bind them and even help them by providing task. But that wasn''t free, 10% will be taken as a commision from the task reward. The price wasn''t too high and fair, so they are loved by ordinary cultivators.


    Inside, the air buzzed with the energy of countless deals and daring plans. The main hall was vast, its walls adorned with banners representing the various factions and heroes of the mercenary world. At the center stood the task board, a magnetic force that drew all eyes with its promise of adventure and riches.


    Kai navigated through the crowd, his presence a silent ripple in the sea of ambition that surrounded him. He reached the task board, scanning the myriad of missions that ranged from the mundane to the perilous. Yet, none seemed to match the urgency of his quest.


    He turned to the counter, where a young attendant stood, her eyes sharp and calculating as she assessed each mercenary that came before her. Kai''s approach caught her attention, and for a moment, her professional facade slipped, revealing a flicker of surprise at his striking appearance.


    "I seek a task that offers substantial reward," Kai stated, his voice a low thrum that cut through the din of the hall. "I am willing to embrace risk for the right price."


    The attendant regarded him with a newfound respect, sensing the steel in his resolve. "High-reward tasks come with high risks," she replied, her voice steady. "Are you prepared to face such dangers?" S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai''s response was a nod, as unwavering as the mountains he claimed as his home. The attendant sifted through a stack of parchments, each one a contract between the association and those daring enough to accept its challenges. She selected a paper, its edges worn from the hands of previous hopefuls, and presented it to Kai.


    The task was clear: to harvest Moonlight Grass, a luminescent herb coveted for its mystical properties. The reward was a peak-grade spirit stone per stack, a fortune that could fund Kai''s ascension to the Divine Realm. There was no cap to the bounty, a detail that set Kai''s heart alight with possibility.


    Kai accepted the parchment, his fingers brushing against the attendant''s as he did so. A silent understanding passed between them, a recognition of the journey Kai was about to undertake.


    Kai stepped out of the Mercenary Association, the weight of his new task settling on his shoulders like a cloak. The marketplace of Samar City sprawled before him, a labyrinth of stalls and shops, each brimming with the promise of treasures and trinkets. Kai''s purpose was singular: to acquire knowledge of the elusive Moonlight Grass.


    He wove through the throngs of people, his eyes scanning for the telltale signs of an information merchant. These purveyors of secrets and guides were invaluable to those who, like Kai, sought the hidden corners of the world. At last, his gaze landed on a stall draped in scrolls and maps, the air around it thick with the musk of old paper and ink.


    The merchant, a wiry man with eyes like sharp agates, appraised Kai with a practiced look. "Information is the currency of the wise," he intoned, his voice a sly melody. "What secrets do you seek, young master?"


    Kai reached into his robes, producing the weapon of Yand Wudi¡ªa blade of exquisite craftsmanship and latent power. It was a worthy price for the knowledge he required. "I seek the Moonlight Grass," Kai stated, his voice devoid of any tremor. "I offer this mortal weapon in exchange for its location."


    The merchant''s eyes flickered with interest, the sight of the weapon drawing a covetous gleam. "A fair trade," he conceded, his fingers itching to grasp the hilt. "The Moonlight Grass is a rare bloom, its petals bathed in the silver glow of the moon."


    With a swift exchange, the weapon traded hands, and the merchant unfurled a map, its surface a network of lines and symbols. He pointed to three peaks inked onto the parchment. "Here, here, and here," he said, tapping each mountain in turn. "The Moonlight Grass favors the high places where the moon''s touch is strongest."


    Kai studied the map, etching its details into his memory. The mountains were not far, each a sentinel watching over the city. Saar Mountain, the closest, was his chosen destination¡ªa peak that pierced the clouds, its slopes a challenge to any who dared its ascent.


    With a nod of thanks, Kai folded the map and tucked it away. The marketplace faded into a blur as he set his sights on the towering form of Saar Mountain. The path ahead was clear, and though the journey would be arduous, Kai''s resolve was as firm as the earth beneath his feet.


    The city gave way to the wilds as Kai ventured forth, the sounds of civilization replaced by the whispers of the wind and the calls of distant creatures. The mountain loomed ever closer, its rocky face a testament to the ageless dance of the elements.

 Chapter 132 - 132: 132. Limit

    Kai''s journey to the mountain was a testament to his determination and skill. The path was not steep, but the mountain''s peculiar magnetic field played tricks on his senses, distorting his perception of direction. To counter this, Kai left markers along his path, ensuring he would not fall victim to the mountain''s deceptive nature.


    As he ascended, Kai encountered beasts that lurked among the rocks and trees. These creatures, fierce and untamed, saw Kai as an intruder in their domain. But Kai was undeterred. His cultivation, honed through countless hours of rigorous training, made him a formidable opponent.


    The first beast, a massive creature with scales like armor and eyes that glowed with a predatory light, charged at Kai with a roar that echoed through the mountain. Kai stood his ground, his body relaxed yet ready. As the beast lunged, Kai sidestepped with grace, his movements fluid like water. He struck with precision, his palm meeting the beast''s side.


    The impact resonated, a silent force that sent the creature tumbling down the slope, defeated but alive.


    Further up the trail, a pack of beasts awaited, their snarls a chorus of challenge. Kai faced them with a calm that belied the adrenaline coursing through his veins. He moved among them like a storm, his strikes a blur. Each beast that leapt towards him met a similar fate¡ªoverpowered by Kai''s superior technique and strength, they were swiftly incapacitated.


    The climb continued, each step taking Kai higher, the air growing thinner but his resolve never wavering. The magnetic field grew stronger, its invisible force tugging at him, trying to lead him astray. But Kai''s markers, symbols of his foresight, guided him true.


    After five arduous hours, Kai reached the mountain''s peak. Before him lay a field bathed in the soft glow of moonlight flowers. Their luminescence was a serene contrast to the violence of his ascent. Kai knew the value of these flowers, the fortune they represented. He allowed himself a moment of triumph, a smile breaking through the exhaustion.


    Kai stood amidst the moonlight garden, the soft glow of the flowers casting ethereal shadows on the ground. His moment of tranquility was shattered by the piercing cries of eagles descending from the sky. The guardians of the garden, a formidable flock of over two hundred, their feathers as dark as the night and eyes glinting with the ferocity of warriors.


    The leader, a majestic eagle at the peak of Tier 3, led the charge, its wingspan casting a vast shadow over Kai. The air was thick with the beating of wings, the collective force of the eagles'' descent stirring the petals of the moonlight flowers into a flurry.


    Kai, sensing the impending battle, embraced the challenge. He wanted to test his mettle, to push his limits before his next breakthrough. With a deliberate choice, he decided to forgo the full extent of his abilities. No Will path, no treasure abilities¡ªjust his sword and his Qi cultivation.


    He drew his Tier 2 sword, the blade humming with latent power. Kai''s heart thrummed in his chest, a rhythm that he harnessed with his [heart control] ability. His blood surged like a torrential river, flooding his muscles with strength and his mind with clarity. He blessed himself with Will Power, a necessary boon to withstand the might of Tier 3 beasts.


    The leader eagle swooped down, talons outstretched, aiming for a lethal strike. Kai pivoted on the balls of his feet, his movements a dance of precision and grace. He parried with his sword, the clang of metal against talon ringing through the air.


    The eagle recoiled, only to be met with a swift counter-attack as Kai''s blade arced through the air, leaving a trail of Qi that shimmered like the moonlight.


    The other eagles followed suit, a cascade of feathered assailants. Kai''s sword was a blur, each stroke fending off multiple attacks, each step a calculated maneuver. He moved through the garden, his presence an unyielding force against the avian onslaught.


    One eagle, larger than the rest, dived towards Kai with a screech that seemed to split the sky. Kai faced it head-on, his Qi flaring around him like a shield. The eagle''s talons clashed against the Qi barrier, sparks flying from the impact. Kai seized the moment, thrusting his sword forward with a surge of power that sent the eagle spiraling away, defeated but alive.


    The battle raged on, neither side yielding. Kai''s body was a conduit for his cultivation, each breath a cycle of energy, each heartbeat a drum of war. The eagles, relentless in their duty, continued their assault, their numbers an advantage they pressed with unyielding determination. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the fight wore on, Kai''s resolve did not waver. His swordplay was not just a means of combat but an expression of his spirit. With every deflected attack, every countered strike, he honed his skill, his understanding of the sword deepening.


    The moonlight garden became a battlefield of light and shadow, the beauty of the place underscored by the ferocity of the conflict. The eagles, embodiments of the garden''s will, fought with a natural grace that was both awe-inspiring and daunting.


    Kai, amidst the chaos, found a rhythm in the madness. His sword was an extension of his will, his Qi cultivation a testament to his journey. The battle was hard-fought, but Kai''s limitations were self-imposed¡ªa choice that made each victory more satisfying, each moment of triumph a step towards understanding his true potential.


    Kai''s breaths came in ragged gasps as he faced the relentless onslaught of the eagles. His sword danced in his hands, a deadly extension of his will, carving through the air and felling more than fifty Tier 2 eagles. Yet, the Tier 3 eagles were a different matter; they were merely wounded, their resilience a testament to their superior rank.


    He employed phantom steps, a technique that rendered his movements a blur, sowing confusion among the feathered assailants. For a moment, it seemed as if he was everywhere at once, his killing sphere an unstoppable force. But this advantage was fleeting.


    The leader of the eagles, a formidable Tier 3 beast, had watched from afar, its patience wearing thin. With a screech that split the sky, it launched itself towards Kai. Its speed was astonishing, akin to teleportation, a blur of deadly intent.


    Kai sensed the impending attack, his instincts screaming a warning. He attempted to dodge, but the limitations of his Tier 2 cultivation were a chain holding him back. The eagle struck with precision, its talons a hammer blow that sent Kai hurtling through the air.


    He crashed to the ground, the impact jarring his bones, fracturing his ribs with a pain that seared through his body. Anger flared within him, a burning realization that his current power was insufficient against such foes.


    Refusing to accept defeat, Kai tapped into the depths of his lineage. He called upon his bloodline power, a force that had slumbered within him, waiting for this moment of desperation. Dark energy surged through his veins, a tide of potential unleashed.


    Kai''s transformation into the fallen Angel was a spectacle of dark beauty. His wings unfurled, vast and black as the void, and he ascended with a newfound majesty. The sky above the moonlight garden became his domain, and with a mere thought, he commanded the darkness to manifest as a dome, enveloping the eagles in an inescapable prison.


    The smaller eagles fluttered in terror, their cries piercing the night as the darkness began its insidious work. It seeped into their feathers, a creeping doom that sapped their vitality and dimmed the light in their eyes. They were trapped, their freedom snatched away by the very element they had soared through all their lives.


    The leader of the eagles, a creature of formidable power, rallied its Tier 3 brethren. They turned their sights on Kai, their intent clear¡ªthey would not fall without a fight. They dove towards him, a storm of beaks and talons, their combined might a force that had ruled the skies unchallenged.


    But Kai was undeterred. His bloodline blessing surged within him, a torrent of dark energy that responded to his will. He raised his hands, and the darkness responded, swelling like a tide. It rolled forward, a wave of obliteration that sought to consume all in its path.


    The eagles met the darkness head-on, their bodies colliding with the oncoming wave. There was a moment of resistance, a futile struggle against the inevitable. Then, one by one, they were engulfed. The darkness did not discriminate¡ªit washed over them, leaving nothing behind. Feathers, flesh, and bone, all were dissolved, erased from existence as if they had never been.


    In the aftermath, the garden was silent. The dome of darkness dissipated, revealing a clear night sky once more. Kai hovered above the ground, his wings slowly beating, the only evidence of the battle that had raged moments before.


    He descended, his feet touching the soft earth of the garden. The moonlight flowers, untouched by the conflict, continued to bloom, their beauty a stark contrast to the destruction that had unfolded above them.

 Chapter 133 - 133: 133. Team!

    After a day of toil and danger in the moonlight garden, Kai''s collection of 300 stacks of the elusive grass weighed heavily in his satchel¡ªnot just in physical heft, but in the burden of unmet expectations. Each stack, a mere whisper of the fortune he had envisioned, would translate to only one peak grade spirit stone.


    Undaunted, Kai set his sights on the twin peaks marked on his weathered map, rumored havens of the precious flora. Yet, the reality was a harsh mistress; the yield was scant, a mere 150 stacks from each mountain''s unforgiving slopes. The guardians of these natural treasures, beasts of formidable might, stood as living barriers, their very presence a testament to the task''s daunting nature.


    The tally was made, and 600 stacks became 540 peak grade spirit stones, the mercenary association''s cut a reminder of the world''s unyielding commerce. A decent sum, indeed, but one earned through sweat and peril, a truth known all too well to those who dared such ventures.


    Weary to the bone, Kai sought sanctuary. His inquiry led him to the Lotus Pavilion, a name spoken with reverence in the city, its grandeur promising solace. The lady at the counter, her smile a practiced curve of welcome, regarded him with eyes accustomed to reading the needs of any who crossed the threshold.


    "I require a room," Kai''s voice was a low timbre of exhaustion, each word a testament to the day''s exertions.


    "What sort of accommodations would suit you, sir?" the counter lady inquired, her tone a melody of hospitality and professionalism.


    Kai''s mind, adrift in thoughts of rest and recovery, sought the comfort that only solitude could offer. "A haven of quietude and comfort, where the world''s whispers cannot reach," he articulated, his request painting the picture of an undisturbed retreat.


    The counter lady nodded, understanding dawning in her gaze. "Sir, we have a normal room and luxury room. Your requirements are suitable for luxury ones." she assured him, her words a balm to his weary spirit.


    Kai''s gaze lingered on the intricate carvings that adorned the Lotus Pavilion''s luxurious lobby, his mind still reeling from the day''s events. The counter lady''s suggestion of a luxury room piqued his interest, and he leaned in, curiosity etched on his face. "A Tier 4 formation, you say? How much would that cost for a night?" he asked, his voice betraying a hint of skepticism.


    The lady behind the counter, her eyes reflecting the soft glow of the lanterns, responded with a warm smile. "It''s 50 peak grade spirit stones for a day, sir," she said, her tone gentle yet firm, as if she understood the weight of the price she quoted.


    Kai''s initial shock at the cost was palpable; it was a steep price for a night''s stay. Yet, as he considered the rarity and the benefits of a Tier 4 formation, his features softened. "That does seem reasonable for such a unique feature," he conceded, his hand delving into his pouch to retrieve the sparkling stones.


    He placed the 50 spirit stones on the counter, their luminescence casting prismatic colors across the lady''s face. She accepted them with a nod, her movements graceful and practiced. "Please, follow me," she said, stepping away from the counter to lead Kai to his room.


    They ascended the pavilion, the steps echoing with the promise of rest and rejuvenation. Kai''s room was at the very top, offering a panoramic view of the bustling city below. The decor was a harmonious blend of classic elegance and modern comfort, a testament to the inn''s reputation.


    "The room also includes complimentary meals," the lady added, her voice carrying a note of pride. "Would you like to order something now?" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai, his stomach reminding him of his long day, was pleasantly surprised. "Yes, that would be wonderful. Please have someone bring up a meal," he requested, his gratitude genuine.


    The lady nodded, her expression one of understanding. "Of course, sir. It will be our pleasure to serve you," she assured him before departing, her steps as silent as the night.


    Alone in the room, Kai approached the formation at the center. With a deep breath, he activated it, and the energy in the room stirred to life. It swirled around him, a vortex of power that he had only heard of in tales. His eyes widened in astonishment, a childlike wonder momentarily replacing the weariness on his face.


    The energy rushed towards him, eager as if recognizing a kindred spirit. Kai steadied himself, channeling his excitement into focus. He began his cultivation, the energy amplifying his own, accelerating his recovery and growth.


    As he settled into the rhythm of the formation, Kai felt the strains of the day melt away. The broken ribs, the battles fought, and the victories won¡ªall seemed distant memories as he embraced the present moment, his spirit soaring within the embrace of the Tier 4 formation.


    Kai''s night at the Lotus Pavilion had been one of intense cultivation, his spirit and body immersed in the energies amplified by the Tier 4 formation. As dawn crept over the horizon, he felt a tangible increase in his power, yet he knew there was room for refinement.


    With a sense of purpose, he left the comfort of the Pavilion and made his way to the mercenary association, seeking a task that would challenge his newfound strength and fill his coffers.


    Upon arrival, Kai scanned the task board, his eyes flicking over each posting with a practiced ease. However, the tasks that met his gaze were long-term commitments or menial jobs that offered little in the way of excitement or reward. A frown creased his brow as he approached the counter, where the familiar lady greeted him with a courteous nod.


    "I''m in search of a task that pays well," Kai began, his voice carrying a hint of frustration. "The board seems to be lacking in suitable options."


    The lady offered a sympathetic smile, her hands clasped neatly in front of her. "I understand your concern, sir. Unfortunately, the high-paying jobs are quite scarce at the moment. They tend to be claimed almost as soon as they''re posted," she explained, her tone apologetic yet matter-of-fact.


    Kai''s eyes narrowed thoughtfully. "Is there another way to access these tasks?" he inquired, leaning forward slightly.


    The lady''s expression brightened as she leaned in, sharing a secret known only to those within the association''s walls. "You could consider joining a mercenary team that''s affiliated with our association. The most lucrative and critical tasks are often reserved for these teams and are not made public.


    If you''re part of a team, you''ll have priority access to these assignments," she divulged, her voice low and informative.


    Kai absorbed the information, the pieces of a puzzle clicking into place in his mind. It explained the lackluster offerings on the public board¡ªthese were the leftovers, the tasks deemed unworthy by the established teams.


    "Are there any restrictions on joining these teams?" Kai asked, his interest piqued.


    The lady shook her head, her hair swaying gently with the motion. "There are no formal restrictions, sir. However, these teams seek individuals with formidable strength and a reputation to match. You''re free to pursue your own interests, but acceptance is contingent on your abilities," she clarified, her gaze assessing Kai''s demeanor.


    "And there''s another option," she continued, her voice taking on an instructive tone. "You could join the association itself. As a member, you''d be assigned to an official team. This path offers stability and access to exclusive tasks, though it comes with its own set of expectations and responsibilities."


    Kai listened intently, weighing his options. The idea of joining a team was appealing¡ªit promised camaraderie and a steady stream of challenging tasks. On the other hand, becoming a member of the association offered a different kind of security, a chance to be part of something larger than himself.


    "Thank you for the information," Kai said, his voice laced with gratitude. "I''ll consider both paths and decide which suits my journey best."


    The lady nodded, her role as a guide fulfilled. "Take your time, sir. Whatever your choice, the association is here to support you."


    Kai after further confirming the information about the teams and decided to join one. He didn''t even consider joining the mercenary association.


    Just from the looks of it, the members will be posed with a lot of restrictions and even need to do a lot of jobs, which would affect his cultivation.


    His only pursuit was to reach the peak, it was his desire and dream; he won''t give up them, no matter what.

 Chapter 134 - 134: 134. Demon Slaying Team

    Kai''s resolve to join the ranks of the mercenary association''s elite was firm. He approached the counter once more, where the lady greeted him with a knowing smile, as if she could sense the ambition simmering within him.


    "I wish to align myself with the best," Kai stated, his voice carrying the weight of his determination. "Could you tell me about the premier team here?"


    The lady''s eyes sparkled with a mix of admiration and caution as she leaned in, her voice a conspiratorial whisper. "The Demon Slaying Team is the pinnacle of our association. They are the elite, led by none other than our vice president. But be warned, the criteria for joining are stringent," she explained, her tone imbued with respect for the team''s reputation.


    Kai''s interest was piqued; the challenge only fueled his desire. "I understand the risks and the demands. Could you direct me to them?" he asked, his stance resolute.


    The lady nodded, her fingers deftly scribing the location on a piece of parchment. "They have recently returned from a mission and are currently stationed here. It''s fortuitous timing," she said, handing him the note.


    Armed with the information, Kai made his way to the designated meeting place. The air was thick with the scent of adventure and the buzz of recent conquests. He found the members of the Demon Slaying Team gathered, their presence commanding and their conversations laced with the thrill of battle.


    Kai stood amidst the throng of hopefuls, each individual a blend of nerves and ambition, their eyes fixed on the entrance to the Demon Slaying Team''s domain. The air was thick with anticipation, a palpable tension that seemed to buzz like an invisible current through the crowd. Kai, however, remained composed, his sigh lost in the collective breath of the gathered aspirants.


    Time trickled by, measured in heartbeats and the shuffling of feet, until at last, a figure emerged¡ªa man whose very presence commanded attention. Muscles rippled beneath his skin like coiled serpents, and his aura was that of a wild beast, untamed and fierce. He surveyed the crowd with a predator''s gaze, searching for a spark of potential, a glimmer of hidden talent.


    Yet, his search yielded nothing but disappointment, and with a heavy heart, he addressed the crowd.


    "I will now release my pressure," he announced, his voice a deep rumble that resonated in the chests of all who heard it. "Whoever withstands it the longest will have a chance to join us. Remember, it is only a chance, not a guarantee."


    Kai watched the man, his expression unreadable. He knew his own aura was veiled by the Heavenly Dao, rendering him invisible to the man''s probing eyes. As the man centered himself, a domain unfurled, an ethereal mist that shrouded vision and muffled sound. It was a domain of pressure, heavy and unrelenting, a test not just of strength but of will.


    As the mist descended upon the gathered aspirants, it brought with it a silence as profound as the darkness it cast. The once vibrant chatter of the crowd was stifled, replaced by the sound of ragged breaths and the thudding of anxious hearts. The pressure exerted by the domain was an invisible, crushing force, a relentless tide that threatened to sweep away the resolve of even the most steadfast.


    Within the obscured world the mist created, individuals found themselves grappling with more than just the physical strain. The isolation was total, a sensory deprivation that left each person adrift in their own sea of doubts and fears. The absence of sight, the muting of sound, it all served to amplify the inner turmoil that gnawed at their spirits.


    Here and there, stifled cries pierced the heavy air as some reached the limits of their endurance. "Can anyone hear me?" a voice quivered, its owner unseen but undoubtedly close to succumbing to the overwhelming force. Another, more desperate, called out, "Help! I can''t... I can''t breathe!" The words were choked, smothered by the omnipresent pressure that showed no mercy.


    The psychological assault was as calculated as it was cruel. It was not enough to simply endure; one had to confront the creeping tendrils of panic that sought to take root in the mind. Some began to whisper prayers, their words a soft litany against the encroaching despair. Others gritted their teeth, their silent defiance a shield against the darkness that sought to claim them. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Amidst the chaos of fear and the struggle for composure, the true test unfolded. It was a battle not against an enemy of flesh and blood but against one''s own limitations. The pressure demanded surrender, but it was met with the indomitable will of those who refused to be broken.


    Kai felt the pressure mount, a force that sought to crush him, yet he stood unyielding. His body, tempered by the elements in moments of tranquility, was a fortress of strength. The organ tempering he had undergone made him more resilient than his peers, a fact that became increasingly evident as others around him began to falter.


    He assessed the man at the center, his instincts telling him that this was a recent ascendant to Tier 4. The domain, while powerful, lacked the stability and finesse of those wielded by the Naline and Natine kings, by Sabastian, and even by Deathbloom. It was raw and unrefined, a testament to the man''s burgeoning control over his newfound power.


    As the seconds ticked by, the pressure intensified, a crescendo of force that sought to overwhelm even the sturdiest of souls. Kai''s focus was unwavering, his breathing steady. He knew that the true challenge lay in endurance, in the ability to withstand not just the physical strain but the psychological onslaught of the unknown.


    As the minutes stretched into what seemed like hours, the number of aspirants dwindled. One by one, they succumbed to the pressure, their hopes dashed upon the unyielding anvil of the man''s power.


    The domain of the Demon Slaying Team was a crucible, its pressure a relentless force that had winnowed the crowd to three solitary figures. Kai, the muscle-bound man, and the sword-wielding woman remained, each a testament to resilience and unyielding will.


    As the man at the center of the domain¡ªwhose muscles were not just for show but spoke of his strength¡ªsurveyed the trio, a smile cracked his stoic demeanor. It was a rare display of satisfaction from one who had seen many falter under his oppressive aura. With a thought, he withdrew the pressure, the domain collapsing inward like a deflating sphere, and addressed the remaining three.


    "You three have shown promise," he declared, his voice booming yet tinged with a newfound warmth. "You may join us temporarily. Your performance on this upcoming mission will determine your worthiness for a permanent place among us. Be here tomorrow, ready to depart at a moment''s notice."


    Kai, the woman, and the muscle-bound man¡ªnow known as Dan¡ªnodded in understanding. The woman, her grip on her sword unyielding even now, turned and left without a word, her silence as sharp as the blade she carried.


    Dan, however, approached Kai with the eagerness of a warrior seeking camaraderie. "Hey, I''m Dan," he said, extending a hand that looked capable of crushing stone.


    Kai regarded him with a mixture of curiosity and caution. "I''m Kai," he replied, his handshake firm but brief.


    Dan''s face split into a grin, one that didn''t quite reach his eyes, which held a glint of underlying anxiety. "Hello, Kai. How about we team up for tomorrow? I''ve heard the trial missions for the Demon Slaying Team are brutal. More than ninety percent don''t make it through."


    Kai''s expression remained impassive, his mind racing with the implications of Dan''s proposal. To align himself with a stranger, especially one who seemed so eager, was a risk. They were competitors, after all, vying for the same coveted positions within the team.


    "No," Kai responded, his refusal immediate and unequivocal. He turned to leave, his steps measured and deliberate.


    Dan''s grin faltered, his brow furrowing in confusion. "But why? We could watch each other''s backs," he called after Kai, his voice laced with a note of desperation.


    Kai paused, considering the muscle-bound man for a moment. "In the trials that await, it is not just strength that will see us through but also cunning and self-reliance. To depend on an unknown is to invite weakness," he said, his words not unkind but final.


    With that, Kai walked away, leaving Dan standing amidst the dissipating mist, his offer of alliance rejected. Kai''s thoughts were clear; in the world of cultivation and trials, it was the individual''s merit that shone brightest. To rely on others too soon, especially those untested, was to court disaster.

 Chapter 135 - 135: 135. Bait

    The morning air was crisp as Kai, Dan, and the silent swordswoman arrived at the designated meeting spot, a clearing that seemed to pulse with the latent energy of countless trials and triumphs. Dan, ever the conversationalist, attempted to engage Kai in banter, his words bouncing off Kai''s stoic demeanor like pebbles against a fortress wall.


    The swordswoman, her identity shrouded in mystery, remained an enigma, her only companion the blade she clutched with a warrior''s devotion.


    Kai, feeling the beginnings of a headache from Dan''s relentless attempts at camaraderie, decided to assert his boundaries. With a subtle invocation of his [Will Might] technique, he projected an aura of formidable presence, a pressure that spoke of ancient power and untold danger.


    Dan, caught in the invisible maelstrom, felt a primal fear claw at his resolve, a sensation that forced him into a hasty retreat from Kai''s personal space. The message was clear: Kai was not one to be trifled with.


    As the trio waited, the man who had tested them the previous day made his entrance. However, this time he was not alone. A woman with fiery red hair led the way, her beauty not of this world, her elegance accentuated by a dress that seemed to capture the very essence of grace. The man, known as Jiang Chen, followed her, his posture one of deference to her higher status.


    Kai''s eyes widened, not in awe of her beauty, but in recognition of the power dynamics at play. The woman, commanding the respect of a Tier 4 cultivator like Jiang Chen, was undoubtedly of significant importance.


    Jiang Chen, upon receiving a subtle nod from the red-haired woman, introduced himself and his companion. "I''m Jiang Chen, the vice-captain of the Demon Slaying Team, and this is Yue, our team captain," he said, his voice carrying a mix of pride and respect.


    Kai''s surprise was evident. The Jiang family was a name he had come across in his research¡ªa powerful lineage in the north continent, second only to the Asan Empire. To find a scion of such a family serving as a mercenary was unexpected, to say the least.


    Without waiting for their reactions, Jiang Chen delved into the details of their first mission. "Your task is to eliminate a demon that has surfaced on the outskirts of Samar City," he explained, his tone businesslike.


    Kai nodded, his suspicions confirmed. He had learned of the Demon Slaying Team''s singular focus during his inquiries the day before. They were an entity forged for one purpose: to hunt and eradicate the demons that plagued the southern part of the continent.


    Demons, the bane of humanity, resided across the southern expanse, their lands a forbidden realm where humans dared not tread. The ongoing war between the continents was a backdrop to their existence, a constant reminder of the threat they posed. These creatures, devoid of morals, would slip into human cities and villages, leaving only carnage in their wake.


    The parting was swift, Yue and Jiang Chen leaving Kai, Dan, and the silent swordswoman behind. The other members of the Demon Slaying Team were absent, their presence unnecessary for what was merely a trial for the newcomers. As Yue raised her hand, sending a signal through the air with a subtle manipulation of Qi, Kai watched with a mixture of curiosity and awe.


    The response to Yue''s call was immediate and breathtaking. A colossal bird, its wings vast enough to eclipse the sun, descended from the heavens. Its aura was a tangible thing, cool and pure, reminiscent of a winter''s day when the world is blanketed in snow.


    The bird''s presence commanded respect, its power evident in the pressure that emanated from it, a force comparable to that of Sebastian, indicating its status at the peak of Tier 4.


    With a grace that belied its size, the bird landed near Yue and, as if obeying an unspoken command, shrank to a more manageable size. Yue mounted the majestic creature without hesitation, her voice carrying on the wind, "Follow me." Jiang Chen, with a wave of his hand, enveloped Kai, Dan, and the woman in his Qi, lifting them into the air as they began their pursuit.


    The journey was long, spanning over five hours, and took them over a vast desert that stretched to the horizon. The heat was oppressive, the kind of dry, searing warmth that could sap the strength from even the hardiest of souls. Kai, feeling the uncharacteristic bead of sweat on his brow, knew instantly that something was amiss.


    His body, honed to near perfection, should not have been susceptible to such trivial environmental factors. With a swift application of Qi, he shielded himself from the desert''s deceitful heat.


    Dan and the swordswoman seemed oblivious to the anomaly, their gazes fixed on the endless sands before them. But Yue, her eyes meeting Kai''s, offered a smile of approval, acknowledging his astuteness. It was a silent exchange that confirmed Kai''s suspicions¡ªthis desert was more than it seemed.


    Jiang Chen''s voice cut through the stillness, his announcement carrying the weight of an impending challenge. "Demons lurk near this desert. Your task is to eradicate them completely, leaving no hidden dangers behind. Should you encounter a demon beyond your capabilities, do not fear¡ªwe will intervene."


    Before they could brace themselves, Jiang Chen propelled them in different directions, casting them into the heart of the desert. The abruptness of the action left no room for protest or preparation.


    Kai landed with the grace of a cat, his feet sinking slightly into the hot sand. He scanned his surroundings, the desert a canvas of shifting dunes and deceptive tranquility. The heat was a living thing, a predator in its own right, but Kai''s Qi-coated skin repelled its advances.


    Dan, thrown to a different part of the desert, landed with a grunt, his muscular frame kicking up a cloud of sand. He rose, shaking the grains from his hair, a determined glint in his eye. The swordswoman, her landing silent and precise, stood ready, her sword an extension of her will.


    Kai''s landing in the vast desert was a silent affair, the soft sand absorbing the impact of his boots. He surveyed the endless dunes, their golden crests undulating like waves in a frozen ocean. The sun beat down mercilessly, its rays a tangible force against his skin. Yet, despite the oppressive heat, Kai felt an unnatural chill, a premonition that something was amiss.


    He extended his will, a subtle wave of power that rippled outwards, seeking signs of life, of danger. But the desert thwarted him, a mysterious force repelling his senses and cloaking the landscape in secrecy. It was a challenge, a puzzle crafted by the environment itself, and Kai accepted it without hesitation.


    Determined not to be outdone by Dan or the swordswoman, Kai set off across the dunes. His plan was simple yet cunning: to draw out the demons by causing a commotion. The low-level demons, creatures of instinct and bloodlust, would be unable to resist the allure of conflict and death.


    As he traversed the desert, the silence was his only companion, the soft whisper of sand against sand a constant murmur in his ears. Suddenly, a prickle of danger caressed his senses, and without a moment''s delay, Kai leapt into the air. The ground where he had stood moments before erupted, a massive centipede bursting forth in a shower of sand.


    The creature was an explosive centipede, a denizen of the Abyssal World, its body a tapestry of armored segments and its eyes gleaming with malevolence. Kai''s lips curled into a smile, not of amusement, but of anticipation. He knew this beast, its strengths and weaknesses, and he was ready.


    In midair, Kai drew his sword, a blade that had tasted the blood of countless foes. He descended upon the centipede like a falcon, his sword poised to deliver a deathblow. The centipede, sensing its peril, spat a fireball towards him, a glowing orb of destruction meant to detonate upon impact.


    But Kai was undeterred. He infused his sword with intent, the very essence of sharpness. The blade cleaved through the fireball, dissipating it harmlessly, and continued its deadly arc. The centipede, unable to evade the swift strike, was cleaved open, its lifeblood spilling onto the sand. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai landed gracefully, his sword sinking into the creature''s eye with precision. The centipede shuddered violently, its death throes sending tremors through the desert floor. With a final twist of his blade, Kai ended its suffering.


    The centipede lay still, its once fearsome form now lifeless. Kai dismembered the carcass, ensuring the scent of blood would carry on the hot winds. It was a beacon, a call to the demons he sought.


    He did not linger, for time was of the essence. Kai moved on, his senses alert for more centipedes, more opportunities to lure out his true prey. The desert, with its hidden dangers and scorching heat, was now his hunting ground, and he was the hunter.

 Chapter 136 - 136: 136. Demons

    Kai stood amidst the carnage of his hunt, the bodies of over ten explosive centipedes strewn about him. Their blood soaked the sand, a crimson testament to his prowess. The scent of death hung heavy in the air, a macabre invitation that he knew would not go unanswered.


    As the sun scorched the desert, a figure emerged from the heat haze. Towering over three meters tall, its skin a deep, malevolent red, the demon approached. Its form was eerily human-like, yet the aura it exuded was anything but. It was an aura of darkness, of evil untold, and it washed over Kai like a palpable wave.


    Kai''s smile was a silent acknowledgment of the demon''s arrival. His plan had worked; the bait had drawn the predator. The demon, sensing the challenge before it, roared¡ªa sound that seemed to shake the very foundations of the desert.


    The battle was swift and brutal. Kai moved like a specter, his sword a flash of silver in the relentless sunlight. The demon lunged, its massive fists aimed to crush, but Kai was a wraith, dancing just beyond reach. He struck with precision, each blow a calculated strike that chipped away at the demon''s defenses.


    The first demon fell, its body collapsing onto the sand with a thunderous impact. But there was no time for Kai to savor his victory, for more of the creatures were drawn to the fray. They came in droves, each one more eager than the last to bring down the human who dared to challenge them.


    Kai''s sword sang a deadly tune, its edge slicing through demonic flesh with ease. He moved through the demons like a storm, relentless and unforgiving. His techniques were a symphony of destruction, each movement flowing into the next, a dance of death that left no room for counterattack.


    One by one, the demons fell before him. Fifty became the count, and still, Kai''s resolve did not waver. His body moved on instinct, honed by countless battles, each demon''s demise a step closer to his goal.


    In the aftermath of his victory, Kai stood alone amidst the dunes, the silence of the desert around him a stark contrast to the chaos of battle that had just ensued. His mind replayed the moments of triumph, each demon''s fall a memory etched in the sand. But the earth''s sudden tremor broke his reverie, sending a jolt of alarm through his veins.


    A sense of impending doom emanated from the depths of the desert, and without a second thought, Kai turned on his heel and fled.


    The ground beneath him shook with increasing ferocity, as if the very heart of the desert was enraged. Kai''s instincts screamed at him to escape, to put as much distance between himself and the source of the tremors. He activated his heart control ability, pushing his body to its limits, his muscles responding with a burst of speed that sent him flying across the sand.


    But it was not enough. The danger pursued him with astonishing velocity, and as he glanced over his shoulder, a colossal shadow loomed, blotting out the sun. It was like a black tsunami, a wall of darkness that threatened to engulf him completely. Kai''s mind raced, preparing to use his timeless echo technique to evade the imminent threat.


    Before he could act, a figure appeared before him¡ªYue, her red hair a stark contrast against the desolate landscape. The black wave transformed, revealing its true form: a demon of monstrous proportions, towering over 400 meters, with two horns that pierced the sky and a pair of axes that gleamed with a sinister light.


    Its face twisted into a grotesque grin, eyes alight with a lustful gaze fixed upon Yue.


    Disgust flickered across Yue''s features, her elegance unmarred by the demon''s vile intentions. With a grace that defied the chaos, she ascended into the sky, her hand raised high. She summoned the energy of the heavens, and above her, a colossal coffin materialized, dwarfing the demon below. It was a spectacle of power, the coffin so vast that the demon was rendered insignificant in comparison.


    Realizing the futility of resistance, the demon attempted to flee, its form dissolving into shadow in a desperate bid for escape. But the bird perched upon Yue''s shoulder, a creature of majestic beauty and formidable strength, unfurled its wings. A single flap sent a wave of icy energy cascading down, freezing the demon mid-transformation.


    It was trapped, a prisoner within its own shadow, unable to move.


    The ice coffin descended with the inevitability of fate, crushing the demon beneath its weight. There was no scream, no final plea¡ªonly the sound of impact as the demon was obliterated, its very soul erased from existence.


    Kai watched, awe-stricken by the display of raw power. Yue, his team captain, had revealed a strength beyond his wildest imaginings. In that moment, he understood the true might of the Demon Slaying Team, and the formidable leader who commanded it.


    The desert, once a battleground, now bore witness to a new legend. Yue''s victory was a message to all who dared challenge her authority. And for Kai, it was a revelation of the potential that lay within his reach, a promise of the heights he too could aspire to reach.


    Kai stood alone in the vast expanse of the desert, the sun''s descent casting long shadows across the sand. He had been vigilant, his senses stretched to their limits, waiting for any sign of the demons.


    But as the hours passed, the realization dawned on him that the fearsome display of power by Yue, and the demise of the formidable demon, had sent a clear message to the lesser demons: this territory was claimed by a force far greater than they could contend with.


    With a resigned sigh, Kai abandoned his post and ventured deeper into the desert. His steps were measured, his eyes scanning the horizon for any place that might serve as a refuge for the now skittish demons. His intuition led him to a series of rocky outcrops, a natural labyrinth that would provide ample hiding spots for any creature seeking sanctuary.


    As he had predicted, the demons had indeed sought refuge in the shadows of the rocks. Kai''s approach was silent, a whisper against the wind. He found them huddled together, their red eyes wide with fear. Without hesitation, Kai sprang into action, his sword a blur of motion as he dispatched the demons before they could even think to flee.


    This routine became his life for the next week, a relentless hunt that left no room for the demons to regroup or retaliate.


    When Jiang Chen finally arrived to retrieve him from the desert, Kai was ready. He had proven his worth through action, not words. As he joined Jiang Chen, he saw Dan and the swordswoman, Ye Lin, already waiting. The air was thick with anticipation and the unspoken question of who would be chosen to join the ranks of the Demon Slaying Team.


    Jiang Chen''s voice cut through the tension. "You two are selected," he said, gesturing to Kai and Ye Lin. Their expressions remained stoic, betraying none of the satisfaction or relief they might have felt. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dan, however, could not conceal his confusion. "Can you tell me the reason? I already killed every demon that appeared in front of me," he implored, seeking understanding.


    "That is not enough," Jiang Chen replied, his voice firm and devoid of emotion.


    "What do you mean?" Dan pressed, his brow furrowed in frustration.


    Jiang Chen offered no further explanation, his decision final. "You can go. You aren''t capable enough to join our team," he stated, dismissing Dan with a finality that brooked no argument.


    Turning to Kai and Ye Lin, Jiang Chen''s demeanor softened slightly. "Introduce yourselves," he commanded.


    Kai stepped forward, his voice steady and clear. "I''m Kai, cultivation at the peak of Tier 2, and on the verge of a breakthrough," he declared, offering only the most pertinent details of his capabilities.


    Ye Lin followed, her introduction brief and shrouded in mystery. "I''m Ye Lin," she said, and nothing more.


    Jiang Chen''s reaction to her name was a subtle lift of his eyebrows, a sign of recognition that did not escape Kai''s notice. Kai, however, remained silent, his curiosity piqued but his demeanor unchanged. He had not heard of the Ye family among the renowned powers, and the intrigue only deepened the enigma surrounding his new companion.

 Chapter 137 - 137: 137. Mission

    Kai''s footsteps echoed in the silent corridor, a stark contrast to the turmoil that churned within him. The revelation from Jiang Chen had left a bitter taste in his mouth, one that not even the finest wines of Lotus Pavilion could wash away. They were mere pawns in a grander scheme, bait for a high-level demon, and Kai''s pride smarted at the thought. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He clenched his fists, the frustration simmering beneath his calm exterior. Yet, he swallowed the protest that threatened to spill from his lips; his current strength¡ªor lack thereof¡ªmuffled his voice of dissent.


    Jiang Chen''s words, "Come back tomorrow; we will need to kill the remaining demons," hung in the air like a decree, leaving no room for argument. Kai merely nodded, his resolve hardening. Tomorrow''s group expedition would be a chance to prove his worth, to shake off the shackles of perceived weakness.


    The walk back to his quarters was a silent affair, with Ye Lin at his side. They shared the path but not words, each lost in their own contemplation. As they parted ways, Kai''s hand lingered on the door to his room, the wood cool under his touch. With a soft click, the lock slid into place, sealing him away from the world.


    Inside, the room was his sanctuary, a place where he could shed the weight of expectations and embrace the solitude that cultivation demanded. Kai settled into his routine, the familiar motions grounding him as he sought to refine his cultivation to its utmost limit.


    His mind''s eye focused on the breakthrough that beckoned, envisioning the surge of power that would catapult him to the peak of the next realm in one fell swoop.


    Dawn''s first light crept through the window, painting the room in hues of gold and amber. Kai rose, his body a map of new-found determination. Today, he would not partake in the complimentary breakfast provided by the pavilion. Instead, he craved the robust flavors of a tier 3 beast, a luxury he had indulged in during his time in the Abyss World.


    The memory of that taste lingered, a reminder of the strength he yearned to possess.


    The soft knock at the door heralded the arrival of his breakfast. The maid entered, her movements graceful and silent as she placed the steaming dish on the table. The aroma wafted through the air, rich and enticing. She poured a special alcohol, its amber liquid catching the light, and then took a seat opposite Kai, her presence an unspoken offer of company.


    Kai, however, found no comfort in the company of strangers. With a polite nod, he dismissed her, and she retreated with the professionalism of one accustomed to the whims of the pavilion''s guests. Alone once more, Kai savored the first bite, the flavors bursting across his palate. He had to concede, the chef''s skills surpassed his own.


    As he ate, a new determination took root within him. "I will increase my cooking skill to a high level," he mused, the thought solidifying with each mouthful. For now, cultivation and cooking were his twin passions, the only pursuits that ignited a spark of interest within him.


    The meal concluded with a sip of alcohol, its warmth a pleasant contrast to the cool morning air. Kai rose, his steps light and purposeful. He left the pavilion and same place as yesterday.


    As Kai approached the gathering point of the demon slaying team, the early morning mist clung to the ground like a shroud. The air was thick with anticipation, and the scent of damp earth mingled with the metallic tang of unsheathed steel. Ye Lin was already there, her silhouette etched against the dawn light, the sword she cradled against her chest gleaming with a life of its own.


    Kai watched her for a moment, perplexed by the reverence she showed for her blade. To him, a weapon was a mere extension of one''s will, a tool for survival, nothing more.


    Yet there she stood, a sentinel, her devotion to the sword unwavering as if it were the very breath in her lungs. Kai''s gaze shifted, taking in the rest of the scene before him. The clearing was alive with the subtle movements of seasoned warriors, their presence a silent testament to battles fought and won. Among them was Yue, an enigma wrapped in the guise of a mortal girl.


    She wielded no visible power, her stance unmarked by the telltale signs of cultivation that Kai was accustomed to. It was a puzzle that gnawed at him¡ªhow could one so seemingly fragile command such respect?


    Kai''s thoughts were a whirlpool, drawing him deeper into contemplation. The path of the sword was a noble one, but without the foundation of Qi, the fortification of the body, and the nurturing of the soul, it was a path that led to a precipice. How could she not see that the body''s limitations were chains that no amount of skill could break? The fragility of life was a foe no sword could slay.


    His reverie was broken by the arrival of Jiang Chen, accompanied by two figures whose age was etched into their faces like lines on a map. They moved with a grace that belied their years, their eyes holding the quiet confidence of the ancient trees that surrounded them.


    Jiang Chen''s introduction was brief, "These are Jiang Tai and Li Mu, pillars of our team." Their nod was a silent welcome, a gesture that spoke volumes in the economy of warriors.


    Jiang Chen''s voice cut through the morning stillness, "We are six. That is the entirety of our force." His words hung in the air, a challenge to the notion that strength lay in numbers. "Quality over quantity," he said, and Kai felt the truth of it resonate within him. The team before him was a blade forged in the fires of countless battles, honed to a razor''s edge.


    "You two are fortunate," Jiang Chen continued, "Our captain''s decision to recruit you is a rare one." Kai looked at Yue, her presence commanding despite her unassuming appearance. She was a mystery, her strength an invisible current that pulled at him. He could not fathom her power, but it was a force that seemed to eclipse even the seasoned Tier 4 warriors that flanked her.


    In the hushed prelude of dawn, the demon slaying team assembled, a tableau of readiness against the backdrop of an awakening world. Yue stood at the forefront, her voice the harbinger of their mission, "Our task mirrors that of yesterday. You two will draw out the demons, serving as bait for the greater threats that lurk beyond our sight. Fear not for your lives; we stand vigilant."


    Her declaration left no room for dissent, her confidence an unyielding force that brooked no argument. Kai''s smile was a wry twist of his lips, a silent acknowledgment of the futility of resistance. Yue''s will was iron, her decisions absolute.


    It was then that Jiang Chen interjected, his suggestion slicing through the tension, "Form a team, you two. Cooperation will ease the burden of the task at hand." His words were a lifeline in the sea of uncertainty, a strategy to mitigate the peril they faced.


    Kai''s eyes sought Ye Lin, searching for a hint of her thoughts. Her nod was all the answer he needed¡ªsilent assent, a wordless pact forged in the crucible of necessity. They would stand together, united against the darkness that awaited them.


    As they had the day before, Jiang Chen bore them aloft, the world shrinking beneath them as they soared toward the desert. This barren expanse was a no-man''s-land, a buffer between the North and South continents, its sands a silent witness to the specter of war that never quite materialized.


    Kai''s mind turned over the enigma of the desert. It was a forbidden realm, a place where neither human nor demon dared tread lightly. The core was a void where many had ventured but none returned, a mystery that whispered of untold dangers.


    Yet, the demons had breached the divide, infiltrating the North continent with a subtlety that belied the desolation of the desert. How had they circumvented the lethal embrace of the sands? The answer lay in the periphery, the areas untouched by the ban¡ªa desert in name but not in nature.


    This vast expanse was ensnared by a natural chaos formation, an invisible labyrinth that rendered conventional attacks futile and ensnared the unwary in its deceptive embrace. It was a place where the very fabric of reality seemed to warp, a maze with no end.


    Kai pondered the implications, the strategic advantage such a place held. It was a natural fortress, its defenses woven by the hand of the world itself. To navigate its treacherous terrain required more than skill; it demanded an understanding of the chaos that ruled there.


    As they descended, the desert stretched before them, an endless canvas of shifting sands and distorted air. The sun climbed higher, its rays a harsh glare that bleached the colors from the world. The heat was a tangible thing, a weight that pressed down upon them with the promise of a grueling day ahead.


    Kai and Ye Lin stepped onto the sand, the grains a scalding carpet beneath their feet. They moved with purpose, each step a defiance of the desert''s claim to their fate. They were bait, yes, but not helpless. They were warriors, and they would not yield.

 Chapter 138 - 138: 138. Ye Lin

    In the vast expanse of the desert, where the relentless sun beat down upon the shifting sands, Kai and Ye Lin set forth with a plan etched in determination. The explosive centipedes, creatures of volatile temperament and fiery demise, were to be their unwitting allies.


    By slaying these beasts and piling them high, they would create a beacon of death, a siren call to the lurking demons that thirsted for carnage.


    Kai shared his strategy with Ye Lin, his voice a low murmur against the howling winds, "We will first kill explosive centipedes and pile them up." The logic was sound, the simplicity of the plan belying its potential efficacy. Ye Lin, her expression unreadable as the stone visage of an ancient deity, nodded her assent.


    The centipedes were indeed easier to find in this arid and scorching climate, their presence almost a guarantee.


    As they traversed the dunes, a behemoth of a centipede erupted from the earth, its form a grotesque parody of life. It lunged with a hunger born of the abyss, its many-legged body a blur of motion. Kai, ever the warrior, readied himself for the kill, his muscles tensing as he prepared to unleash his might. But before his blade could taste the air, Ye Lin stepped forward.


    With a grace that belied the harshness of their surroundings, she raised her sword¡ªa mere extension of her will¡ªand with a casual flick of her wrist, she cleaved the creature in twain. The centipede, caught in the midst of its deadly arc, was rendered inert, its halves falling to the sand with a silence that spoke volumes. Kai could only stare, his surprise a tangible thing. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This girl, devoid of any visible cultivation, wielded strength that defied explanation. Her sword, propelled by sheer velocity, had sliced through the centipede as if it were no more substantial than a whisper of smoke.


    Ye Lin''s calm gaze met Kai''s wide-eyed wonder, her expression unchanging. She was accustomed to such reactions, her prowess an unspoken truth that needed no affirmation. Together, they continued their hunt, their eyes scanning the horizon for signs of their quarry.


    Another centipede soon made its presence known, its approach a violent disturbance in the sand. This time, Kai was swift to act, drawing his sword with a speed that rivaled lightning itself. He emulated Ye Lin''s technique, his blade arcing through the air in a mimicry of her effortless strike. But where her sword had brought death, his brought only a cloud of dust.


    The centipede, undeterred, bore down upon him with malice in its many eyes.


    It was Ye Lin who intervened, her blade a flash of silver that ended the creature''s charge. She regarded Kai with a curiosity that had not graced her features before. To attempt an unfamiliar technique in the face of danger was folly to most, but Kai was no ordinary warrior.


    His confidence in his defenses was well-founded; his body, tempered by rigorous training, was impervious to the likes of a Tier 2 beast.


    For the next encounters, Kai refrained from engaging the centipedes. Instead, he observed Ye Lin, his gaze intent on deciphering the principles behind her swordplay. He understood that mere observation would not grant him mastery, but he sought the elusive trick that allowed such speed to manifest in a body that should not possess it.


    When the sixth centipede emerged, Kai voiced his intent, "I will try this one." Ye Lin''s nod was a silent accord, her own curiosity piqued. She watched as Kai, with sword in hand, replicated her movements with uncanny precision. His talent for learning was evident, his body a perfect instrument of his will.


    Yet, despite his flawless imitation, the result was the same¡ªnothing but dust and the rush of wind. Kai''s frown was a testament to his frustration as he dodged the centipede''s relentless attacks. He adjusted his stance, seeking a posture that suited his form, and struck again. Still, the centipede persisted, its assault unending.


    Kai''s resolve did not waver. He continued to experiment, to adapt, each attempt a study in perseverance. An hour passed, and though progress eluded him, he recognized that the sword technique harbored secrets beyond the reach of sight.


    Ye Lin observed from her perch upon a rock, her interest in Kai''s efforts clear. She never expected that she would meet such an interesting individual by joining the Demon Slaying Team.


    She also realised that Kai had an immense amount of talent in sword path, probably better than her and also had a such potential in body path too.


    Ye Lin realised everything about Kai in just one hour and the weird thing was that she could notice Kai''s movement with her mortal cultivation.


    Normally, it should be impossible for anyone without cultivation to notice the movements of cultivators, but Ye Lin did that and she could even watch the movements of Kai and judge him.


    Although, Kai didn''t fully reveal his capabilities, Ye Lin did judge him partially. Not even captian Yue could see through him, how could this little girl can do this?


    ''He will be great use to me, but I think his character would be troublesome.'' Ye Lin thought, thinking something mysterious.


    As Kai stood resolute. His gaze was fixed on the horizon, where two more centipedes had emerged, their intentions as clear as the cloudless sky above. Unlike their predecessors, these creatures possessed a cunning that belied their monstrous forms. One charged forward, its many legs churning the sand into a frenzy, while the other held its ground, ready to provide support from a distance.


    Ye Lin, lost in contemplation, seemed to fade into the background for the centipedes. In their eyes, she was but a mortal, her life hanging by a thread they could sever at will. Yet, Kai remained unshaken, his calm a stark contrast to the chaos that approached. He could dispatch these creatures with ease, his skills honed to lethal precision.


    But pride and curiosity stayed his hand; he was determined to master the move that Ye Lin had executed with such effortless grace.


    The moment Ye Lin''s sword had cleaved through the air, Kai had felt a stirring within him, an intuition that this technique held the key to untold power. It was a feeling he could not ignore, a whisper of potential that demanded his attention. Trusting his instincts, he allowed himself to be consumed by the desire to learn, even as the mission''s urgency loomed over him.


    The new centipede, ablaze with an inner fire, hurtled toward Kai like a meteor, its body a streak of flame against the desert backdrop. The old one followed in its wake, a relentless pursuer in this dance of death. From afar, the stationary centipede launched a fireball, its size immense but its energy unfocused.


    Its purpose was not to harm but to trap, to encircle Kai in a ring of fire from which there would be no escape.


    Kai, however, was not one to be cornered. With a technique known as Phantom Steps, he danced beyond the reach of the fiery onslaught, his movements a blur to the naked eye. The centipede that had burrowed beneath the sands reemerged, its timing impeccable, its jaws agape with a heat that mirrored the desert''s own fury.


    Caught mid-landing, Kai found himself within the creature''s lethal embrace. The ground below him was a maw of death, the centipede''s mouth an inferno waiting to consume him. With no time to flee and no space to maneuver, Kai made a choice. He imbued his sword with an intent as sharp as the edge of dawn, and with a roar that matched the beast''s own, he struck.


    The sword''s aura was a tangible thing, a blade of pure force that sliced through the centipede with a precision that was almost surgical. The creature fell apart, its two halves a testament to Kai''s resolve. And as the old centipede arrived, eager to avenge its fallen kin, Kai met it with the same fate. His sword was a whirlwind, a storm of steel that left nothing but destruction in its wake.


    The last centipede, the one that had thought itself safe in the distance, now faced Kai alone. It had witnessed the fall of its companions, and in its primitive mind, fear took hold. But there was no mercy to be found in the desert, no reprieve from the hunter that Kai had become. With a final swing of his blade, he ended the threat, his actions as unforgiving as the landscape that surrounded them.

 Chapter 139 - 139: 139. Facing the Army (part-1)

    The desert was a crucible, its sands a testament to the relentless passage of time and the ephemeral nature of life. Amidst this desolate expanse, Kai and Ye Lin stood as the vanguard of an ancient struggle, their mission a thread woven into the fabric of an unending war.


    Ye Lin''s voice cut through the silence, her words a stark reminder of the task at hand. "Can you stop practicing and concentrate on the mission? You won''t be able to learn no matter how much you copied me," she said, her tone indifferent yet laced with an undercurrent of urgency. Kai, his eyes still alight with the fire of discovery, acquiesced with a nod.


    The time for learning was not now; the mission demanded their full attention.


    Together, they stumbled upon a small tribe of explosive centipedes, their presence a harbinger of the chaos that thrived in the heart of the desert. With a fluid motion that spoke of years honed in the art of the sword, Ye Lin dispatched her foes, the air pressure from her swings a silent executioner. Kai, not to be outdone, matched her feat with his own sword intent, the results equally lethal.


    Yet, as more than fifty of the creatures converged upon them, a dance of death ensued, neither Kai nor Ye Lin willing to unveil the true extent of their power. They moved as shadows, their blades whispers of death that left only silence in their wake.


    It was then that the true threat revealed itself¡ªa horde of demons, over a thousand strong, each one a soldier in an army of darkness. Tier 3 and Tier 4 creatures moved with a singular purpose, their ranks led by a demon at the peak of Tier 4, its aura a palpable force of malevolence.


    Kai''s mind raced, the realization dawning upon him that this legion was their true objective. The elimination of these fiends was the key to their mission''s success. With a strategic retreat, Kai and Ye Lin signaled that their part was done, their role as bait fulfilled.


    The arrival of Yue, Jiang Chen, and the other two warriors was a spectacle to behold. They stood as bastions against the tide, their presence a challenge to the oncoming storm. Yue, her demeanor unflappable, surveyed the demonic army with eyes that had seen the rise and fall of empires.


    Jiang Chen, his stance relaxed yet ready, exuded a confidence that only the truly powerful possessed. Beside him, Jiang Tai and Li Mu stood, their experience etched into their faces, their bodies ready to unleash devastation upon their foes.


    The air was thick with the electric anticipation of conflict, the silence shattered by the guttural roars of the approaching demon horde. Their forms were twisted silhouettes against the fading light, a nightmare army conjured from the very bowels of fear itself.


    In stark contrast to the chaotic onslaught stood four figures, as immovable as the ancient mountains that bordered the desolate wasteland. Among them, Yue was the embodiment of serene destruction. She moved with a dancer''s grace, each step measured, each turn deliberate. Her sword, an extension of her will, caught the last rays of the sun, glinting like a beacon of hope in the encroaching gloom.


    The demons surged forward, a tidal wave of malice and teeth, their eyes burning with the promise of ruin. Yet Yue, undaunted, advanced to meet them. Her blade arced through the air, a conductor''s baton orchestrating a symphony of demise. The metal sang, a high, clear note that cut through the cacophony of the battlefield.


    It was a sound that spoke of finality, of endings written in blood and etched in sand.


    With each swing of her sword, Yue wrote verses of violence in the annals of the desert. The demons, so fearsome in their multitude, were reduced to mere footnotes in her epic. They fell in droves, their bodies cleaved with such precision that they seemed to simply dissolve into the darkness from whence they came.


    Amidst the cacophony of clashing steel and demonic roars, Jiang Chen stood as a pillar of calm in the eye of the storm. His hands moved with deliberate precision, tracing ancient sigils in the air, each one a conduit for the elemental forces at his beck and call. The desert air, hot and dry, became a forge for his incantations, the very atmosphere eager to bend to his will.


    As the first demon lunged, its fangs bared in a snarl of malice, Jiang Chen''s lips parted in a whisper, the words lost to the wind but their power unmistakable. A spark ignited at his fingertips, growing, expanding, until fire enveloped his hand¡ªa living entity, a creature of flame that hungered for destruction.


    With a flick of his wrist, the fire leapt forward, a dragon of ember and smoke, and engulfed the demon in a conflagration so intense that it left nothing but a shadow burned into the sand.


    The demons, undeterred by the loss of one of their own, pressed on, their numbers a dark tide against the light of Jiang Chen''s flames. But he was undaunted, his concentration unbroken. He raised his arms, and the sky answered his call. Lightning forked down, a brilliant web of electric death, each bolt a precise strike that found its mark with unerring accuracy.


    The air crackled with energy, the scent of ozone a sharp contrast to the acrid smell of demon blood.


    One by one, the demons fell, their bodies disintegrating under the onslaught of Jiang Chen''s elemental barrage. Fire and lightning were his to command, an extension of his essence, and he wielded them with the finesse of a master artist. His spells were not mere attacks but expressions of his understanding of the natural world, each one a stroke of genius that painted a picture of annihilation.


    The desert, a silent witness to countless battles, watched as Jiang Chen turned the tide. The sands shifted, accommodating the fallen, embracing them in a scorching embrace. And as the last demon crumbled to ash and dust, the silence that followed was not one of peace but of respect¡ªa moment of acknowledgment for the power of man when wielded with wisdom and control.


    In the aftermath, Jiang Chen stood alone, his figure outlined against the backdrop of a battlefield transformed. The fire within him dimmed, but the light in his eyes remained¡ªa testament to the fury he had unleashed and the lives he had saved. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And as the stars began to dot the night sky, they shone upon a land purged by fire, cleansed by lightning, and watched over by a guardian whose power was as awe-inspiring as the celestial bodies above.


    In the midst of the desert''s unforgiving expanse, Jiang Tai and Li Mu stood side by side, their presence a testament to the unbreakable bonds forged in the heat of countless battles. They were more than comrades; they were extensions of each other''s will, their partnership a storied legend whispered in the hushed tones of awe and respect.


    As the demonic horde descended upon them, a seething mass of malice and destruction, Jiang Tai and Li Mu moved with a synchronicity that defied the chaos of the battlefield. Their movements were a dance, a ballet performed on a stage of sand and blood.


    Each step, each pivot, each thrust was executed with a precision that spoke of years spent training together, learning the silent language of combat that only true partners could understand.


    Jiang Tai, his eyes alight with the fire of battle, wielded his spear with a master''s touch. It was an extension of his arm, a deadly serpent that struck with lethal accuracy. The demons that dared to enter his reach met their end upon its tip, their bodies collapsing to the ground in a macabre rhythm that kept time with the dance of death he orchestrated.


    Beside him, Li Mu''s sword was a flash of silver, a streak of lightning that illuminated the encroaching darkness. Her blade sang through the air, a sharp counterpoint to the deeper notes of Jiang Tai''s spear. Where his weapon was a piercing note, hers was a sweeping melody that cut swathes through the enemy ranks.


    Together, they were a harmony of destruction, their combined might a symphony that played the song of victory.


    The sands beneath their feet bore witness to their prowess, shifting to cradle the fallen, a testament to the impermanence of life and the enduring legacy of heroes. The demons, so numerous and fierce, found themselves faltering before the relentless assault of Jiang Tai and Li Mu. Their attacks, once a torrent, became a trickle, and then nothing at all.


    The battle raged, the desert a canvas upon which an epic was painted in blood and sand. The demon leader, its power a beacon of dread, clashed with Yue in a duel that would echo through the ages. Their swords met, the impact a thunderclap that resonated across the battlefield.


    As the conflict reached its zenith, Kai and Ye Lin watched from the sidelines, their roles as bait now replaced by that of witnesses to history. They saw the strength of unity, the power of a team that was more than the sum of its parts.

 Chapter 140 - 140: 140. Facing the Army (part-2)

    The desert, once a silent witness to the ebb and flow of battle, now trembled under the shadow of a colossal demon. It stood like a pillar between heaven and earth, its form so vast that the warriors beneath it were rendered insignificant, mere ants in the face of a behemoth.


    The demon''s face, obscured by swirling clouds of mystery, remained unseen, but its immense body was a stark testament to its power. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai and Ye Lin, paralyzed by an overwhelming sense of dread, found themselves robbed of breath, their bodies rigid with fear. Kai''s heart hammered against his ribs, a frantic drumbeat echoing his thoughts of impending doom. Even the seasoned warriors Jiang Chen, Jiang Tai, and Li Mu were ensnared in the grip of terror, their usual composure shattered by the presence of the demon king.


    Jiang Chen''s voice, tinged with despair, broke the silence. "How could a demon king appear here?" The question hung in the air, unanswered, as the demon king''s laughter boomed across the battlefield, a sound laced with mockery and the promise of annihilation.


    "I will crush you, ants," the demon king declared, his amusement clear in the cruel twist of his words.


    It was then that Yue rose, her figure cutting through the fear that had settled over the warriors. Her voice, when she spoke, was a blade of pure hatred and resentment. "Today, I will beat you and let you know your place, you filthy demon."


    The demon king''s mocking reply was cut short by Yue''s calm retort. "If you appeared with your main body, I would probably die, but with just your projection, I can easily beat you up."


    The demon king, tacitly acknowledging her words, raised his hand with the intent to crush Yue. But she stood undaunted, her resolve as unyielding as the ancient stones that lined the desert.


    Yue began to chant, her voice weaving through the fabric of the cosmos, calling upon the fundamental rules of the universe. The air around her shimmered with potential, the energy of creation and destruction at her fingertips. She raised her hands, and the ground beneath her feet glowed with sigils of power, each one a complex equation that bent reality to her will.


    The demon king''s hand descended, a mountain falling from the sky, but Yue was ready. She stepped forward, her form blurring as she tapped into the velocity of celestial bodies. Her sword, imbued with the essence of stars, met the demon king''s hand with a force that rivaled the birth of galaxies.


    A shockwave rippled through the desert, sand lifting into the air like a testament to Yue''s defiance. The demon king roared in frustration as his hand recoiled, the impact leaving a crater where Yue had stood moments before.


    Undeterred, Yue launched herself into the air, her sword trailing cosmic fire. She moved through the demon king''s attacks with the grace of a comet, each dodge a calculation of astrophysics, each counterstrike a manipulation of gravitational forces.


    The demon king, enraged by her resistance, summoned meteors from the void, hurling them toward Yue with the intent to obliterate. But Yue, her understanding of the universe''s laws unparalleled, turned the demon king''s own weapons against him. With a flick of her wrist, the meteors reversed course, drawn back to the demon king by the inexorable pull of gravity she commanded.


    The desert, a vast amphitheater under the canopy of the night sky, bore witness to a battle that would be etched into legend. Yue stood alone, facing the towering projection of the demon king, a being whose very presence distorted the air around it. The demon''s laughter, a sound like thunder, rolled across the dunes, mocking the solitary figure before him.


    Yue''s stance was unwavering, her eyes fixed on the behemoth that loomed above. The first clash was monumental, her sword meeting the demon''s fist in a collision that sent shockwaves radiating across the battlefield. Sand lifted into the air, obscuring the stars, as if the heavens themselves were holding their breath.


    The demon king, his amusement fading into irritation, unleashed a barrage of attacks, each one more ferocious than the last. Yue parried and dodged, her movements a blur, but for every step she took, the demon seemed to grow larger, his power magnifying with his rage.


    "Is this all you have, human?" the demon king bellowed, his voice a gale that threatened to sweep Yue away.


    Yue''s reply was a fierce cry, her blade cutting through the air, leaving trails of light in its wake. "I have not even begun to show you my strength!" she declared, but her breath was heavy, her limbs beginning to feel the strain of the relentless assault.


    The demon king laughed, a sound that shook the earth. "You are but an insect to me. I could crush you with a thought!"


    Yue faltered, her next strike missing its mark as the demon''s hand came crashing down towards her. At the last moment, she rolled away, the impact of the demon''s fist creating a crater where she had stood seconds before.


    Her teammates, Kai, Ye Lin, Jiang Chen, Jiang Tai, and Li Mu, watched from a distance, their expressions a mix of awe and concern. They had never seen Yue pushed to her limits like this, her usual grace replaced by a desperate struggle for survival.


    "The demon king is strong, but this... this is something else," Kai murmured, his knuckles white as he gripped his sword. He never thought that his captain would be so strong, Kai can be sure that this demon king was never a Tier 4 creature, but Yue was competing with it, indicating that she too was a Tier 5 cultivator. This was the first time, he was seeing a battle between Tier 5 cultivators.


    Ye Lin nodded, her eyes never leaving the battle. " I wonder how captain will defeat the demon king, I never seen such a huge creature in my entire life."


    The demon king, sensing victory, raised his arms high, the energy around him crackling with the intent to obliterate. "This ends now, human!"


    Yue, her energy waning, looked up at the towering figure, her resolve hardening. "No, it ends when I say it ends," she whispered, more to herself than to the demon.


    With a burst of speed born of sheer will, Yue launched herself at the demon king, her sword a comet streaking across the night. The demon king, caught off guard by her sudden ferocity, stumbled backward, his concentration broken.


    Yue''s blade found its mark, carving runes of light across the demon''s form. The runes pulsed with energy, the very fabric of the universe bending to Yue''s command. She was not just fighting; she was rewriting the laws of reality, imposing her will upon the demon king.


    The demon king roared in frustration, his form flickering as Yue''s attacks began to take their toll. "Enough!" he thundered. "I will end this farce!"


    With a final act of defiance, the demon king gathered all his power, the air around him shimmering with the heat of his rage. He intended to self-destruct, to take Yue with him in a final, devastating blow.


    But Yue, her spirit unbroken, raised her hands, her fingers weaving through the air, crafting an incantation of sealing. The runes she had inscribed on the demon king glowed brighter, forming a cage of light that contained the explosion.


    The demon king''s laughter turned to a howl of defeat as his projection dissipated, the energy of his self-destruction harmlessly absorbed by Yue''s spell. The desert fell silent once more, the only sound the gentle whisper of sand settling back to the ground.


    Yue stood amidst the ruins of the battle, her chest heaving, her sword lowered but still ready. Her teammates rushed to her side, their faces alight with relief and admiration.


    "You were incredible, Yue," Jiang Chen said, his voice filled with respect.


    Yue sheathed her sword, a small smile playing on her lips. "It was a necessary. I never thought that the demon king would be so weak. He died with a single move from me"


    Seeing Yue''s words, Jiang Chen said "Captain but that was just a projection"


    "Even if he came here, I will kill him without fail." Yue replied calmly with endless confidence.


    Kai stood in amazement as he understood Yue never used her full strength in the battle. She was honing her in the battle with demon king and successfully killed his projection after using him.

 Chapter 141 - 141: 141. Creating Physique

    The return to Samar City was a procession of quiet triumph. The demon slaying team, weary yet undefeated, walked through the city gates with the weight of victory upon their shoulders. Kai, in particular, felt a buoyant sense of anticipation. The pouch containing 1000 peak grade spirit stones clinked softly with each step, a symphony of promise for the breakthrough that lay ahead.


    His joy was not merely for the wealth he had acquired but for the potential it unlocked. With these spirit stones, Kai could finally cultivate his own unique physique, a milestone in any cultivator''s journey. But before he could embark on this pivotal transformation, he needed to gather auxiliary herbs to balance the potent life and creation energy of the genesis root.


    The genesis root was a rare and powerful botanical wonder, its energies so intense that they could overwhelm even the most seasoned cultivator. To harmonize these forces, Kai required herbs of equal rarity and potency, each with properties that complemented the genesis root''s vigor.


    Kai''s journey through the whispering forest on the night of the full moon was a silent pilgrimage, a quest for the elusive Lunar Silverleaf. The moon hung heavy in the sky, a celestial guardian illuminating his path with its argent luminescence.


    The Silverleaf, a botanical rarity known to bloom in the ethereal glow of lunar light, was the first of the magical herbs Kai needed to balance the potent energies of the genesis root.


    The grove where the Silverleaf was rumored to grow lay deep within the heart of the forest, a secret place where the moon''s touch was gentle and pure. As Kai ventured deeper, the trees seemed to part before him, their branches swaying in a silent welcome. The air was cool and crisp, carrying the scent of earth and the promise of the mystical foliage he sought.


    Suddenly, the tranquility of the grove was pierced by the low growls of moonlight wolves, their eyes reflecting the moon''s glow like living jewels. They were the guardians of the Silverleaf, drawn to its radiant energy, their sleek forms a blend of beauty and menace. Kai halted, his senses alert, as he assessed the pack that stood between him and his prize.


    The wolves, sensing Kai''s presence, moved with a predatory grace, encircling him, their snarls a warning he dared not ignore. But Kai was not there for bloodshed; he sought harmony, a communion with the natural world that required respect, not dominance.


    With a deep breath, Kai tapped into his cultivation, allowing his inner energy to surface. He extended his hands, palms outward, and began to channel the calming essence of the moon itself. A soft glow emanated from his skin, a mirror to the wolves'' own luminescence. The creatures, intrigued by this display, paused, their growls subsiding as they tilted their heads in curiosity.


    Kai took a cautious step forward, his movements deliberate and non-threatening. He projected a sense of peace, an understanding that he was not an intruder but a fellow creature of the night. The wolves, responding to the unspoken promise of kinship, slowly backed away, granting Kai passage.


    He approached the Silverleaf grove with reverence, the plants before him a sea of silver waves undulating in the moonlit breeze. The leaves shimmered with an inner light, their edges delicate and fine. Kai reached out, his touch gentle as a lover''s caress, and plucked the needed leaves, each one a precious addition to his collection.


    As he gathered the Silverleaf, the wolves watched, their eyes no longer filled with suspicion but with a quiet acceptance. Kai, with a nod of gratitude to the majestic creatures, withdrew from the grove, the leaves secure within his pouch.


    Kai''s quest for the Sunfire Blossom led him to the heart of the desert, a vast expanse where the sun reigned supreme, its dominion unchallenged. The desert was a furnace, its sands a canvas of heat that shimmered and danced with the mirage of relentless flames.


    The Sunfire Blossom, a rare and coveted flower, was said to thrive in this inferno, its existence a defiance of the scorching embrace that wilted lesser beings.


    Clad in a cloak woven from the cooling threads of the Ice Silk Worm, a creature whose very existence was a mystery wrapped in the chill of the eternal frost, Kai stepped into the desert. The cloak was a marvel, a testament to the ingenuity of those who dared to harvest the silk from the worms during the rare lunar eclipse.


    It was said that the cloak could turn the fiercest heat into a gentle caress, and as Kai ventured further into the desert, he found the tales to be true.


    The heat was a tangible force, a wall that sought to crush the spirit and sap the strength of any who dared to traverse the desert''s domain. But Kai moved with purpose, his determination a beacon that outshone the sun''s oppressive glare. His eyes, shielded by goggles crafted from the translucent scales of the Desert Glass Viper, scanned the horizon for the telltale signs of the Sunfire Blossom.


    The flower was a living flame, its petals the color of the sun''s core, a vibrant red-orange that pulsed with an inner light. It was said that the Sunfire Blossom was born from the tears of the sun itself, each petal a drop of fiery sorrow that fell to the earth in a time long forgotten.


    The blossoms basked in the sun''s wrath, their fiery petals undulating in the hot breeze, a stark contrast to the pale, lifeless sands that surrounded them.


    Approaching the cluster of blossoms, Kai felt the heat intensify, as if the flowers were the source of the desert''s fury. He reached out, his hands steady despite the waves of heat that radiated from the blooms. The petals were hot to the touch, even through the protective fabric of his cloak, but Kai''s resolve did not waver.


    With swift precision, he harvested the blossoms, each one carefully plucked and placed within a container lined with Frostweave, a fabric known to neutralize the most extreme temperatures.


    As he worked, Kai''s mind was focused, his thoughts clear despite the desert''s attempts to overwhelm him. He recalled the teachings of his mentors, the lessons of balance and harmony, and understood that the Sunfire Blossom was not just a component for his breakthrough but a symbol of his journey. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In this land of extremes, he found the essence of his own path, a walk between the fires of ambition and the cool waters of wisdom.


    With the blossoms secured, Kai retreated from the heart of the desert, his mission a success. The cloak of cooling threads had proven its worth, and the Sunfire Blossoms, now in his possession, were the key to tempering the genesis root''s life energy. As he left the desert behind, the sun dipped below the horizon, and the sands cooled in the twilight.


    Kai''s silhouette was a lone figure against the vastness, a testament to the will of one who seeks mastery over the forces of life and creation.


    Kai''s next destination was the enigmatic depths of the darkest lake, a place untouched by the sun''s rays, where the waters were as still and as deep as the night sky. His target was the Abyssal Waterstem, an aquatic plant of profound rarity, known to grow only in the most secluded and shadowy of underwater realms.


    The herb was fabled to contain the essence of the abyss itself, its stems imbued with the purest concentration of life-preserving energies, perfect for balancing the potent forces within the genesis root.


    The lake lay hidden within a forgotten valley, shrouded in mists that whispered of ancient secrets and timeless solitude. Kai arrived at its shores as twilight merged into darkness, the surface of the lake reflecting the stars above, a mirror to the cosmos.


    He donned the Breath of the Deep, a talisman that allowed him to navigate the underwater world as if he were born to it, a gift from a grateful naiad he had once aided.


    As he descended into the cold embrace of the lake, the light from above faded, and he was enveloped in darkness. The pressure of the deep waters pressed against him, a silent reminder of the dangers that lurked below. Yet, Kai''s spirit was undeterred, his eyes adjusting to the absence of light, guided by the faint, ethereal glow of the Abyssal Waterstem.


    The plant was a ghostly vision in the murky depths, its stems swaying gently in the unseen currents, a pale blue luminescence emanating from its core. It was said that the Waterstem was a remnant of the primordial waters from which life first emerged, its glow a reflection of the life force that coursed through the veins of the world.


    Kai approached the Waterstem with a reverence reserved for the most sacred of rituals. He knew that the harvesting of such a plant was not a mere act of taking but an exchange, a communion between cultivator and the natural world. With careful hands, he gathered the stems, each cut a precise action that ensured the plant''s continued growth and vitality.


    But the lake was not devoid of guardians. The Abyssal Serpents, creatures of scale and shadow, slithered through the waters, their forms barely distinguishable from the darkness around them. They were the protectors of the Waterstem, drawn to its life-giving energies, their presence a challenge to any who dared to claim it.


    Kai, sensing the approach of the serpents, ceased his harvesting and turned to face the oncoming threat. His cultivation surged within him, a beacon of warmth in the cold depths. He extended his energy outward, a gesture of peace and respect towards the serpents.


    The creatures, sensing the purity of his intentions, circled him curiously, their long bodies gliding through the water with a grace that belied their fearsome appearance.


    With a slow and deliberate movement, Kai offered a stem of the Waterstem to the serpents, an acknowledgment of their role as its keepers. The serpents accepted the offering, their eyes gleaming with a wisdom that spoke of the ancient pact between the cultivators and the guardians of the deep.


    With the serpents'' silent blessing, Kai completed his harvest, the Abyssal Waterstem secured within his pouch. He ascended from the depths, the Breath of the Deep guiding him back to the surface, where the night air greeted him like the embrace of an old friend.


    The journey back was a contemplative one, Kai''s thoughts on the balance of all things, the give and take that was the essence of cultivation. The Abyssal Waterstem, now in his possession, was not just a component for his breakthrough but a symbol of the harmony he sought to achieve within himself and with the world around him.


    As he left the valley behind, the mists parted, and the first light of dawn kissed the horizon, heralding the new beginnings that awaited him.

 Chapter 142 - 142: Unnamed

    "Young master, what happened just now?" Shark Head asked, his voice shuddered. He looked Kai with astonishment, admiration and worship.


    "It is a formation that I created by copying someone." Kai replied nonchalantly. He doesn''t care about Shark Head''s look, but there was silent anger contained in his voice.


    Shark Head didn''t ask anymore questions after realising Kai was in a bad mood.


    ''All my wealth disappeared because that son a bit**''


    Kai cursed as looked at the centre of battlefield. The formation he created right now was the same one Sebastian made, but with slight alterations.


    Kai didn''t create a Tier 4 like Sebastian, but Tier 3. He wasn''t capable of even creating a Tier 4 formation that can sacrifice everything in a huge scale.


    The reason Kai was angry was because he had to use all the spirit stones in his possession to activate it. More than 9,000 peak grade spirit stones disappeared just like that.


    They were the ones he chose to save them in case he had to increase his cultivation, but now that was not possible anymore.


    Without a formation eye, a formation won''t work, no matter the grade. Because he created a huge formation covering around 10,000 beast, the number of spirit stones required for the activation was enourmous.


    Right now, in the centre of battlefield was a single beast. It wasn''t appropriate to call it a beast, it looks more a fusion of countless beast.


    There was a huge beast and it has three head. The weirdd part was that every single one of them was from a differ species.


    The lower body was similar to a human and it also has claws similar to a human. The most weird thing was instead of legs, it has roots which rooted them on ground.


    "Young master, do we need to fight it?" Shark asked, his tone indicates that he already frightened by its appearance alone.


    "Yeah, we have to kill it to get the fragment." Kai also solemnly replied, because the creature was excluding aura similar to Tier 4.


    "Can we defeat it?"


    "I''m not sure. Don''t add ''we'' in it, you can''t even withstand its aura."


    Shark Head cletched his fist tightly after hearing Kai''s reply. He wasn''t angry because of Kai mocking or ignoring him; he was angry because of his incompetence.


    Ever single they left the Natine Kingdom, Shark Head was the one receiving help from Kai without helping him, even though he was servant of Kai.


    "Don''t worry about yourself. You still have time to prove your worth." Kai assured him.


    With that, he began to focus his attention on the creature. After inspecting, Kai knew he had a chance of winning against it, even though it was Tier 4.


    The creature was a failed Deathbloom, similar to the one he encountered while climbing the mountain. It''s just that this Deathbloom broken to Tier 4 and partially transformed itself, but because of not absorbing the bloodline of same species, it wasn''t a true Tier 4 creature.


    ''This should be doable, if I use all my trump cards.'' Kai thought rubbing his hands on his chin.


    Kai also realised that, Deathbloom wasn''t capable of moving, which was also a advantage for him.


    ''If I only had more resources, I could have atleast sealed it''s cultivation like I did with Sebastian.'' Kai shook his head and stopped thinking about unrealistic things.


    "Shark Head, leave this place and wait for me." Kai ordered without turning back. He began to walk to Deathbloom, ready to fight for death.


    Kai had no choice other than fighting and defeating it. He had to obtain the last fragment, no matter the cost.


    Kai approached the monstrous Deathbloom, his footsteps resolute against the backdrop of a battlefield strewn with the remnants of the fallen. The creature, a grotesque amalgamation of various beasts, rooted to the ground by tendrils that dug deep into the earth, turned its three disparate heads towards him. Its eyes, each belonging to a different species, fixed on Kai with a chilling focus.


    "I already said I will meet you," Deathbloom spoke, its voice a discordant harmony that resonated with the power of the supernatural realm it had once roamed.


    "I know," Kai responded, his tone even, betraying none of the tension that tightened the air around them.


    "Do you really think that you can kill me?" Deathbloom asked, a smirk twisting its unnatural features.


    "Yeah," Kai replied, his confidence not a boast but a statement of fact, as solid as the ground beneath their feet.


    Deathbloom''s laughter was a sound that would haunt any other soul, but Kai stood unfazed, his resolve a shield against the creature''s mockery.


    The Deathbloom, perhaps sensing Kai''s unyielding spirit, shifted tactics. "Become my incarnation," it offered, the proposal laced with the promise of power, reminiscent of the shadow it had used in the Naline Kingdom¡ª it was the incarnation of a shadow beast, which rarely found in Abyss World. The Deathbloom use its thoughts to control a another person, similar to Kai''s control over Sebastian.


    But this ability was stronger than Kai''s control since it could transfer its small portion abilities.


    Kai''s rejection was immediate, his will untemptable. "No," he stated simply, and with that single word, he summoned his Will Power, shaping it into a sword that gleamed with the intensity of his determination.


    Kai''s eyes narrowed as he assessed the creature before him. The failed Deathbloom, though not a true Tier 4 entity, still exuded an aura that would crush lesser beings. But Kai used his [Will Might] technique to oppose the pressure that weighted him. He cannot resist the aura of True Tier 4 cultivators, but that was not the case with Deathbloom.


    With a swift motion, Kai raised his sword, the air around it humming with potential. The Deathbloom watched, its smirk fading as it prepared to unleash its own formidable abilities.


    Kai''s grip on his sword tightened, and with a battle cry that echoed across the desolate landscape, he charged. The Deathbloom, bound to the ground but far from defenseless, met his advance with a attack on its own.


    The air was thick with tension as Kai faced the monstrous Deathbloom. The creature''s roots gripped the earth, its three heads snarling with anticipation. Kai, sword of Will Power in hand, knew the gravity of the battle ahead. He had no illusions about the disparity in their strength; the Deathbloom was a Tier 4 entity, while he was not.


    With a roar that split the silence, Kai charged. His sword, a beacon of his determination, sliced through the air towards the Deathbloom. The creature countered with a swipe of its massive claw, the movement so swift it blurred before Kai''s eyes. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The clash was titanic, the sound of metal against hide echoing like thunder. Kai maneuvered with practiced precision, his every move calculated to keep the beast at bay. But the Deathbloom was relentless, its attacks a barrage that pushed Kai back step by step.


    Kai''s astral body flanked him, mirroring his movements in a desperate bid to gain the upper hand. Yet, for every strike that landed, the Deathbloom seemed to grow stronger, its hideous laughter a soundtrack to the struggle.


    The battlefield became a whirlwind of violence, with Kai at its center. His sword flashed, cutting deep wounds into the Deathbloom''s flesh, but the creature''s vitality seemed inexhaustible. Blood and viscera painted the ground, yet the Deathbloom''s vigor did not wane.


    As the fight wore on, Kai''s breath grew ragged. His movements, once fluid, now carried the weight of fatigue. The Deathbloom sensed his weakening resolve and pressed its advantage, its roots suddenly bursting forth like serpents, seeking to entangle him.


    Kai dodged and weaved, his sword cutting through the tendrils that threatened to bind him. But there were too many, and for every one he severed, two more took its place. The Deathbloom''s heads lunged in unison, a trifecta of death aimed at Kai''s heart.


    In a final act of defiance, Kai gathered all his remaining Will Power into his sword, the blade glowing with an ethereal light. With a cry that echoed his undying spirit, he thrust the weapon forward, aiming for the Deathbloom''s central head.


    The impact was monumental, the force of the blow throwing up clouds of dust and debris. For a moment, the world went silent, the outcome of the strike uncertain.


    In a final act of defiance, Kai gathered all his remaining Will Power into his sword, the blade glowing with an ethereal light. With a cry that echoed his undying spirit, he thrust the weapon forward, aiming for the Deathbloom''s central head.


    In a final act of defiance, Kai gathered all his remaining Will Power into his sword, the blade glowing with an ethereal light. With a cry that echoed his undying spirit, he thrust the weapon forward, aiming for the Deathbloom''s central head.


    The impact was monumental, the force of the blow throwing up clouds of dust and debris. For a moment, the world went silent, the outcome of the strike uncertain.

 Chapter 143 - 143: 143.

    After the dust cleared, Kai was found under a pit. He sent flying due to the power of Deathbloom.


    ''It seems my physique isn''t par with it.'' Kai muttered regretfully.


    This time Kai didn''t lose to Deathbloom in terms of technique like he lost with Sebastian, but instead because the raw power Deathbloom was stronger than this own.


    After coming out the pit, Kai activated his bloodline power. He knew, he had to take this battle more seriously and kill Deathbloom before it opens the domain.


    The Darkness in the surroundings began to gather towards the eerie battlefield. The bloom and scattered organs around, plus the addition of darkness made it look like hell.


    The Darkness energy moved towards Kai and worshipped like before, no it was worshipping the void fragment inside his soul. But this time, they didn''t cause any commotion and merged with him entirely.


    The darkness creeped towards him and formed a thin layer of clothes above him. Behind him, two wings sprouted and spread it majesty. They wings were darker than anything in the world, also had a aura of charming one''s soul, if looked long enough.


    The final crown slowly began to condense above Kai''s head. Kai in his fallen Angel form, used his wings to fly. He looked the Deathbloom and calmly compared his aura.


    Kai vanished into the shadows, his presence diminished to a mere whisper. He became one with the darkness, a specter moving unseen. With a thought, he conjured a spear from the darkness, its tip honed to pierce through the toughest defenses.


    With the precision of a master assassin, Kai launched his attack. The spear cut through the darkness, a streak of oblivion racing towards its target. But the Deathbloom, a creature not of this world, sensed the incoming threat. Its holysense, a gift from the supernatural realm, pierced through Kai''s veil of invisibility.


    A barrier sprung forth in an instant, a wall of energy that shimmered with the power of the Deathbloom''s essence. The spear collided with the shield, the impact sending ripples across its surface, but it held firm. The weapon of darkness was repelled, its lethal intent thwarted by the creature''s preternatural awareness.


    Undeterred, Kai retracted the spear back into the shadows, reforming it with a thought. He struck again, this time from a different angle, aiming for a weakness, a chink in the Deathbloom''s armor. But once more, the shield appeared, deflecting the spear with the same ease as before.


    Kai''s attacks became a relentless barrage, a symphony of shadow and destruction. He wove through the darkness, each strike faster and more desperate than the last. Yet, the outcome was always the same¡ªthe shield of the Deathbloom was an immovable object, an unyielding force that rendered his efforts fruitless.


    The Deathbloom, now fully aware of Kai''s presence, turned its grotesque heads in his direction. Its eyes, alight with a malevolent intelligence, followed his every move. The creature''s holysense had rendered Kai''s greatest weapon¡ªhis stealth¡ªineffective.


    Realizing the futility of his sneak attacks, Kai withdrew into the darkness once more. His mind raced, searching for a new strategy as the Deathbloom''s mocking laughter filled the air.


    Suddenly, the Deathbloom unleashed its domain. The world shifted, the bloodied ground now a lake of crimson. Kai, hovering above, felt no physical pressure from the domain, yet an instinctual alarm screamed within him, urging him to flee.


    But retreat was not an option. Kai''s gaze hardened as he faced the blood lake below. The Deathbloom, rooted in the center, seemed to draw strength from the sanguine pool, its aura swelling with every passing second.


    Kai, amidst the eerie battlefield, summoned the darkness around him into a protective cocoon. The mini domain he created was a bulwark against the encroaching corruption of his mind, a sanctuary of shadows amidst the blood-soaked ground. He could feel the malevolent energy probing at the edges of his consciousness, seeking entry, but he held firm, his will an unbreakable fortress. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Deathbloom, sensing Kai''s defiance, unleashed a torrent of blood arrows, each one formed from the crimson lake that surrounded them. They soared through the air, a deadly rain intent on piercing flesh and bone. Kai moved with the grace of a shadow, his body twisting and turning in an elegant dance of evasion.


    Yet, the sheer number of arrows was overwhelming, a relentless storm that left little room for escape. They filled the sky, blotting out the light, a curtain of impending doom.


    In response, Kai called upon his deepest reserves of Will Power, shaping it into a colossal sword that dwarfed the battlefield. The weapon materialized out of thin air, its presence defying the laws of space and time. With a single thought, the sword struck, its aura a brilliant flash that cut through the darkness and struck the Deathbloom with the force of a meteor.


    The impact was cataclysmic. The Deathbloom staggered, its manipulation of the blood arrows ceasing as it struggled to maintain its footing. The arrows, now devoid of their puppeteer''s control, plummeted to the ground, their threat extinguished.


    The creature collapsed, a gaping hole in its chest where the sword had struck. It was a wound that would have spelled the end for any lesser being, but the Deathbloom was not so easily vanquished. It lay there, a behemoth in agony, yet far from defeated.


    Kai wasted no time. Utilizing his shadow movement, he closed the distance between them in an instant. His sword, still pulsing with Will Power, was raised high, ready to deliver another blow. He brought it down with all the force he could muster, aiming to end the battle with a single, decisive strike.


    But the Deathbloom was not defenseless, even in its weakened state. A shield sprang up before it, adorned with thorns that thirsted for blood. As Kai''s sword made contact, the thorns lashed out like serpents, their tips sharp and deadly.


    Kai''s instincts flared, and he moved. His body contorted in ways that defied nature, dodging the majority of the thorns that sought his life. But not all could be avoided. A handful found their mark, tearing through his clothes and skin, drawing blood. Pain flared across his body, a stark reminder of the Deathbloom''s power.


    The battlefield, already a grim testament to the horrors of war, became a source of power for the Deathbloom. As Kai watched, the creature''s wounds began to close, its flesh knitting together in a grotesque display of regeneration.


    The blood from the fallen beasts, a crimson tide that had once been a weapon against him, now served a different purpose¡ªit was being absorbed by the Deathbloom, each drop seeming to invigorate it further.


    Kai''s mind raced as he observed the transformation. The Deathbloom was not just healing; it was growing stronger, its power augmented by the very lifeblood of its fallen army. The air around the creature shimmered with a newfound energy, a clear indication that it was becoming more formidable with every passing moment.


    Kai knew he had to act swiftly. The longer the battle dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would become for him. His window of opportunity was closing rapidly, and he needed to find a way to end the fight before the Deathbloom reached an insurmountable level of strength.


    Kai, in his form a silhouette against the backdrop of the darkened battlefield, knew that time was against him. With each passing second, the blood of the fallen beasts seeped into the earth, and the Deathbloom absorbed it, its wounds healing, its might growing.


    The fallen angel, wings outstretched, faced this growing threat with a resolve forged in the fires of countless battles. He could not allow the creature to continue siphoning power from the bloodied ground. His only option was to end the fight quickly, to cut down the Deathbloom before it became unstoppable.


    Kai launched himself at the beast, his movements a blur of speed and precision. His sword, a blade of pure Will Power, was a streak of light in the darkness, aimed at the Deathbloom''s core. The creature, anticipating the attack, countered with a swipe of its massive claw, but Kai was already gone, a shadow slipping through the grasp of his foe.


    He reappeared above the Deathbloom, sword poised for a downward strike. With a cry that echoed his unyielding spirit, he brought the weapon down with all his might. The Deathbloom roared, a sound that shook the earth, as it raised its defense, a shield of energy forming in an instant to block the attack.


    The sword met the shield, and the collision sent shockwaves rippling through the domain. Kai felt the resistance, the pushback from the Deathbloom''s power, but he did not relent. He poured more of his Will Power into the sword, the blade glowing brighter, cutting deeper, inching closer to the Deathbloom''s flesh.


    The ground beneath them quaked as the Deathbloom''s power continued to swell. Kai could feel the pressure building, a tangible force that threatened to overwhelm him. He dodged a particularly vicious swipe from the creature, feeling the wind from its claws brush against his

 Chapter 144 - 144: 144.

    As the Deathbloom''s strength surged with every passing moment, Kai knew he had to escalate his efforts. With a focused thought, he summoned his astral body, a spectral warrior that mirrored his intent and ferocity. Together, they launched a coordinated assault on the Deathbloom, a dance of destruction choreographed to break through the creature''s defenses.


    Kai''s main body moved with lethal precision, targeting the shield that the Deathbloom conjured with each attack. His sword, a conduit of his Will Power, clashed against the barrier, sending out waves of energy that rippled across the battlefield. Each strike weakened the shield, creating fissures through which his astral body could strike.


    The astral form, an echo of Kai''s own prowess, seized these moments, its attacks slipping through the cracks Kai''s main body had created. It was a relentless onslaught, a series of rapid thrusts and slashes that left the Deathbloom reeling. Wounds began to mar the creature''s flesh, a testament to the effectiveness of their strategy.


    Forced into a defensive stance, the Deathbloom redirected its blood energy to mend its injuries. The ground around it darkened as the life force of the fallen was absorbed, the creature''s form knitting back together with a grotesque efficiency. This healing process, however, afforded Kai a precious moment to gather his thoughts and search for a solution.


    But the respite was short-lived. With a thunderous roar that shook the very earth, the Deathbloom uprooted itself from the ground. Kai watched in disbelief as the creature''s form expanded exponentially, towering over him like a colossus wrought from nightmares. Its domain, already a twisted landscape of blood and shadow, stretched further, engulfing more of the world in its sinister embrace.


    Kai, now dwarfed by the immense figure of the Deathbloom, felt the oppressive weight of a Tier 4 being''s power. It was an aura that threatened to crush him, a force not entirely pure but no less dangerous. The creature''s transformation was a clear sign; it was evolving, becoming something even more terrifying.


    As the Deathbloom loomed over him, Kai realized the gravity of his situation. The creature before him was a being of immense power, a force of nature that defied the natural order. Its roots, now free from the earth, writhed in the air like tentacles seeking prey. The Deathbloom''s eyes, filled with a malevolent intelligence, fixed on Kai with a gaze that promised destruction.


    Kai floated there, his wings beating slowly, his sword at the ready. The odds were against him, the situation dire. The Deathbloom''s growth showed no signs of stopping, and its power continued to swell with every heartbeat. Kai understood that a direct confrontation would be futile; the Deathbloom was simply too strong.


    Kai, his gaze locked onto the towering Deathbloom, watched as a barrage of vines, thick as ancient serpents, surged towards him. With a thought, he activated his [Elipsce] ability, his body contorting and weaving through the air with supernatural agility. The vines, each one a potential death sentence, lashed out where he had been moments before, only to find empty space.


    As the vines thrashed in frustration, Kai called upon his [quantum decoy] ability, his form flickering out of existence before reappearing inches from the Deathbloom''s colossal form. With a battle cry that was swallowed by the roar of the beast, Kai drove his sword deep into the Deathbloom''s eye.


    The creature howled, a sound that vibrated the very air, as Kai retreated, leaving the weapon embedded in the wound. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without hesitation, Kai summoned another sword from the darkness, its blade shimmering with lethal intent. He swung with precision, slicing through the incoming vines that sought to avenge their master''s injury. Each cut was clean, the severed tendrils falling to the ground with a wet thud.


    The Deathbloom, enraged by the pain and defiance, launched another wave of attacks. Kai, his energy waning but his spirit undimmed, escaped once more using his [quantum decoy], reappearing at a safe distance. The battle raged on in this manner, a deadly dance between the fallen angel and the monstrous plant.


    Despite his valiant efforts, Kai could feel the strain of continuous ability use. His body ached, his energy ebbed, but he drew upon the elemental energies around him, converting them to replenish his reserves. Yet, he knew this could not continue indefinitely.


    In a decisive move, Kai unleashed the full might of the darkness energy stored within his bloodline. A massive aura, dark as the void between stars, erupted from him, expanding to cover the sky. It surged towards the Deathbloom, a tidal wave of shadow and power.


    The Deathbloom, caught off guard by the ferocity of the attack, scrambled to form a defense. A barrier of interwoven vines and hardened sap materialized, but it was no match for the onslaught. The aura, amplified by Kai''s [Darkness Absorption] ability, tore through the defenses like a hot knife through butter, cleaving the Deathbloom in two.


    The attack''s momentum was unstoppable, continuing its path of destruction beyond the fallen beast, carving a swath through the landscape that stretched for miles. When the dust settled, a stunned silence fell over the battlefield.


    Kai stood amidst the devastation, his chest heaving with exertion. The sight before him was one of awe-inspiring destruction, a testament to the power he wielded. Though he had anticipated the Deathbloom''s demise, the scale of the victory was beyond his expectations. His ability had not just multiplied the power of his attack; it had transformed it into a force of nature.


    In the aftermath of the battle, Kai stood amidst the ruins, his breath steady as he searched the Deathbloom''s body. His fingers finally closed around the fragment, its surface pulsing with a power that resonated with his very soul. With the prize secured, he turned to leave, his cloak billowing behind him as he made his way back to where Shark Head waited.


    Shark Head''s eyes were wide with a mixture of awe and reverence as Kai approached. The sparrow, once a noble steed in the skies, was released from its service, disappearing into the horizon with a grateful chirp. "Young master," Shark Head began, his voice tinged with an emotion he couldn''t quite name, "what do you plan to do now?"


    Kai''s gaze was distant, his mind still echoing with the clash of battle. "We don''t have any plans for now," he replied, the weight of exhaustion clear in his voice. "I''m tired right now and plan to rest for a while."


    Shark Head nodded, understanding the toll the fight had taken on Kai. Yet, a question burned within him, a hope that flickered like a flame in the dark. "Young master, do you plan to take me outside this world?" he asked, his voice barely above a whisper.


    Kai''s eyes met Shark Head''s, and in them, Shark Head saw a future filled with possibilities. "Yes," Kai affirmed, and with that single word, he offered a promise of adventures yet to come.


    Shark Head knew of the seal that bound this world, a barrier that Kai had spoken of in hushed tones. But with Kai by his side, he believed that even the impossible could be overcome.


    As Kai settled into a meditative stance, his energy flowing inward to heal and recover, Shark Head took up his vigil. Outside, he stood guard, his fist clenching with a newfound resolve. The desire to grow stronger, to be more than just a bystander in Kai''s journey, ignited within him.


    He wanted to stand beside Kai, not as a servant, but as a general. The determination to rise above his current station, to forge his own path in the shadow of his young master, filled Shark Head with a purpose he had never felt before.


    The night grew quiet around them, the only sound the gentle rustle of leaves in the wind. Kai, who had defied the odds, now sought solace in the silence, gathering his strength for the trials ahead. Shark Head, his loyal guardian, watched over him, his thoughts turning inward, dreaming of the day when he, too, could face the world beyond with courage and power.


    The next day, Kai opened his eyes after recovering his exhausted energy.


    ''I''m still not in peak condition, maybe I need a week or two to completely recover.'' Kai thought while checking his condition.


    Kai suffered serious injuries from Deathbloom. Althougth, he healed most of them by absorbing wood element, they weren''t enought to heal the attack from Tier 4 cultivator.


    The next day, Kai opened his eyes after recovering his exhausted energy.


    ''I''m still not in peak condition, maybe I need a week or two to completely recover.'' Kai thought while checking his condition.


    Kai suffered serious injuries from Deathbloom. Althougth, he healed most of them by absorbing wood element, they weren''t enought to heal the attack from Tier 4 cultivator.


    Kai suffered serious injuries from Deathbloom. Althougth, he healed most of them by absorbing wood element, they weren''t enought to heal the attack from Tier 4 cultivator.

 Chapter 145 - 145: 145.

    "Did something happen during my seclusion?" Kai asked, while streching his body.


    Kai went to seclusion to heal his injuries, it took him a month because the concentration of wood element was very low. Even then, he hadn''t reached his peak condition. But Kai doesn''t need to be in seclusion, it doesn''t affect him much in daily practice. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No, young master, nothing happened."


    Kai nodded and took the last fragment. He held in his palm and injected his Will Power. Information about the ability appeared in his mind and Kai disgested everything with his eyes closed.


    ''As I expected, Deathbloom used this fragment to control the Naline Kingdom.''


    The ability of last fragment was [Mind Shroud], which allows the user to control the opponents with weaker soul power.


    "Young master, how do you plan to merge the fragment?"


    Kai blankly looked at Shark Head without replying. Shark Head fell silent after that look.


    Even Kai didn''t know the exact method of fusing them. The first explorer only mention that needs to merge them to escape this place, but he didn''t say the method.


    Kai, surrounded by the seven fragments, contemplated the challenge before him. The fragments, each pulsing with an ancient power, needed to be united, but the method to do so was not immediately clear. Drawing upon the memories of his father working the forge, Kai considered applying those same principles here.


    Though he had never lifted a blacksmith''s hammer himself, the time had come to put theory into practice.


    "Shark Head," Kai called out, his voice echoing with determination, "we need to gather materials to build a forge."


    Shark Head, ever the loyal servant, nodded in understanding. "Of course, young master. What do we need to find?"


    Kai listed the essentials: "We''ll need a sturdy container to serve as the forge body, something that can withstand intense heat. Stainless steel would be ideal. Then, we''ll need insulation material, like ceramic fiber or firebricks, to line the forge and retain the heat. For the heat source, we''ll set up a burner¡ªpropane would be the most controlled.


    And don''t forget refractory cement to protect the interior."


    Shark Head listened intently, committing each item to memory. "And the tools, young master?"


    "A drill, saw, screwdriver, and of course, a hammer and anvil for the forging itself," Kai added, his mind already envisioning the forge taking shape.


    With a plan in place, Kai settled down to meditate, allowing his body and mind to recover from the previous battle''s exertions. Shark Head, meanwhile, set out to gather the necessary materials, his resolve strengthened by the sight of Kai''s awe-inspiring victory.


    He clenched his fist, a silent vow to himself that he would grow stronger, to be more than just a guardian to his young master, but a true ally in the adventures that lay ahead.


    As the stars began to fade with the approaching dawn, Kai''s meditation deepened, his energy slowly replenishing. Shark Head moved quietly in the background, the soft clinking of metal and stone a testament to his diligent search for the forging materials.


    Shark Head''s quest for the materials began at the break of dawn, just as the first rays of light pierced the horizon. Kai already told the possible places where he can find the materials. During his search for fragment, Kai noticed several ruins and traces of destroyed civilization and the changes of finding materials there was higher than blindly searching them.


    He set out with a determination that matched the gravity of their task. The land was vast, and the materials they needed were not ones that could be found lying by the roadside. They were the stuff of legend, spoken of in hushed tones by the elders and chronicled in the faded pages of ancient tomes.


    His journey took him first to the ancient mines, the ones that delved deep into the heart of the world. The mines were a labyrinth of tunnels, each twist and turn holding the promise of discovery or the peril of collapse. The air was thick with dust, and the only light came from the luminescent fungi that clung to the walls.


    Shark Head''s footsteps echoed in the stillness as he searched for the ores that gleamed with an inner fire, the sign of their magical potency.


    With each vein of ore he uncovered, Shark Head felt a surge of triumph. These were the materials that would withstand the heat of Kai''s forge, that would channel the power of the fragments into a weapon of untold strength. He worked tirelessly, chipping away at the rock, his muscles aching but his spirit undaunted.


    From the mines, Shark Head''s quest took him to the forgotten ruins, the remnants of a civilization that had once mastered the arcane arts. The ruins were overgrown with vines, and the stones were worn smooth by the passage of time. Yet, within this decay lay the materials they needed, substances that had been imbued with magic and left to slumber through the ages.


    Shark Head tread carefully among the ruins, his eyes scanning for the telltale shimmer of magical residue. When he found it, it was like uncovering a treasure, a reward for his perseverance. The materials he gathered there were unique, each one holding a different aspect of the elemental forces that Kai would need to forge the fragments together.


    The return journey was no less arduous than the search had been. Shark Head carried the materials, heavy with both their physical weight and the weight of their potential. As he walked, the sun traveled across the sky, marking the passage of time with its relentless march.


    When Shark Head finally returned, the thud of the materials he laid at Kai''s feet was a declaration of success.


    Kai, upon seeing the haul, felt a surge of anticipation. These were not mere replacements; they were upgrades, materials that would withstand the extraordinary forces they were about to unleash. With a nod of approval, he set to work.


    The process of building the forge was meticulous and arduous. Kai handled each material with care, processing them with the precision of a craftsman. Under his hands, the magical elements fused and formed, giving shape to a forge that glowed with an inner light. It was not just a tool but a creation that seemed to straddle the line between art and function.


    Before daring to work on the fragments, Kai decided to test his skills on something less volatile. From his storage ring, he withdrew a sword¡ªa weapon that had seen many battles. It was time for it to be reborn. Placing it within the forge, Kai focused his will, and flames roared to life, their heat intensified by his [Will Manipulation].


    The sword surrendered to the inferno, its form dissolving into a molten pool.


    Kai''s first attempt at forging was to be a knife, a simpler task than the grand designs he had for the fragments. The molten metal responded to his commands, flowing into the mold he had prepared. With a hammer that seemed to sing with each strike, Kai shaped the knife, his movements confident yet careful.


    The metal cooled, and a knife emerged¡ªnot perfect, with its slight imbalance, but a commendable effort for a first attempt.


    Encouraged by his success, Kai continued his work, melting down more weapons from his collection. Each one gave its essence to a new creation, and with each forging, Kai''s skill grew. The basics of the craft became second nature to him, and soon he was experimenting with more complex shapes and designs.


    His [learning talent] was evident, as he absorbed the nuances of blacksmithing with an ease that belied the difficulty of the art.


    Days turned into nights, and the forge became Kai''s world. The heat from the flames was a constant companion, the ring of metal on metal a soundtrack to his dedication. Shark Head watched from a distance, his eyes reflecting the glow of the forge, his heart swelling with pride at the sight of his young master''s growing mastery.


    As Kai worked, his mind was never far from the fragments that lay waiting. Each weapon he forged was a step closer to understanding the secrets they held, a preparation for the moment when he would unite them into a whole greater than the sum of its parts.


    the fragments that lay waiting. Each weapon he forged was a step closer to understanding the secrets they held, a preparation for the moment when he would unite them into a whole greater than the sum of its parts.


    the fragments that lay waiting. Each weapon he forged was a step closer to understanding the secrets they held, a preparation for the moment when he would unite them into a whole greater than the sum of its parts.


    ''Now, its finally time to merge the fragment.''finally time to b


    "Shark Head, guard outside and never let anyone inside." Kai ordered seriously. He didn''t want anyone to interrupt during his critical moment.

 Chapter 146 - 146: 146.

    Kai placed all the fragments in the forge and formed a fire with [Will Manipulation], but this time, he used full power to melt it.


    While maintaining the flame, Kai waited quietly for the fragments to melt.


    But more than half of Kai''s Will Power got exhausted, the fragment didn''t even shown signs of heating, which made him a lot.


    Even after using all of Will Power, the fire didn''t even scratch a bit. ''I never thought the fragment would have so much resistance.''


    Kai felt active repulsion from the fragments, which made him unable to melt. Even if he didn''t face any resistance, Kai wouldn''t be able to forge them into something new, unless he becomes true owner of the treasure.


    "Young master, do you have any backup plans?" Shark head, who was guarding outside asked after he saw the situation. In his mind, Kai always had something up his sleeve that can overcome the situation; so even now, he believed Kai would somehow merge this fragmens.


    Kai simply shook his head and began to research the reach for resistance.


    "I know you are great, young master!" Shark Head mistook the situation and praised Kai.


    Kai looked Shark Head in surprise, but he didn''t correct his misunderstanding; he was lazy to do that.


    Kai sat cross-legged in the center of his makeshift lab, the seven fragments arrayed before him like the pieces of a cosmic puzzle. Each fragment, a shard of potential and power, seemed to pulse with an energy that was just out of reach, a song whose notes he couldn''t quite grasp.


    He leaned forward, his eyes narrowing as he delved into the depths of his research, poring over ancient texts and scrolls that whispered secrets of a time long past.


    Days turned into nights, and nights into days, as Kai''s experiments continued. He prodded and poked at the fragments, applied heat, cold, and forces both physical and arcane, yet they remained stubbornly inert. His frustration grew with each failed attempt, but it was a feeling he used as fuel, driving him to push harder, to think deeper.


    His cultivation level, while impressive, was not yet at the profundity required to unlock the mysteries of the fragments. They were enigmas, pieces of a larger truth that eluded him. But Kai was not one to be deterred by the steepness of the path before him. With a steadying breath, he gathered his Will Power, the essence of his being, and directed it towards the fragments. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A surge of energy flowed from Kai''s hands, enveloping the fragments in a luminescent glow. His Will Power, a force that had bent reality to his desires, now sought to bind the fragments together. But the glow faded, the energy dissipated, and the fragments lay unchanged. It was as if they were mocking him, defying his very will.


    The failure stoked the fires of Kai''s fighting spirit. He would not be bested by these relics of a bygone era. With a defiant glare, he placed all the fragments together, their edges touching, forming a circle that seemed to echo with the whispers of the universe.


    Kai''s Will Power surged once more, a torrent of determination and focus. He envisioned the fragments merging, becoming one, their powers combining into a weapon of untold might. The air crackled with energy, the ground beneath him vibrated with the force of his intent.


    But again, there was nothing. No grand transformation, no fusion of the fragments. They sat before him, separate and silent, as if untouched by his efforts.


    Kai leaned back, his chest heaving with exertion. Sweat beaded on his brow, and his hands trembled with the aftershocks of the power he had unleashed. The fragments were a riddle wrapped in a mystery, a challenge that seemed insurmountable.


    Yet, as he gazed upon them, Kai''s resolve did not waver.


    Kai sat in and began to meditate. He spent a lot of energy and also exhausted, so before further experiment, he planned to recover his energy. His breathing slowed, each inhale and exhale a deliberate act of rejuvenation. Kai''s mind drifted into the depths of meditation, seeking the peace necessary to restore his vitality.


    Outside the cave, Shark Head moved with caution. The noises that had drawn him from his post were out of place in the stillness of their secluded refuge. His senses, honed from years of service and survival, were alert to any sign of danger. The possibility of a beast lurking nearby was not something he could ignore, not when his young master was in a state of recovery.


    The sounds led him further from the cave, each step a silent testament to his vigilance. Shark Head''s eyes scanned the shadows, searching for the source of the disturbance. His hand rested on the hilt of his weapon, ready to draw at a moment''s notice. The responsibility of guarding Kai weighed heavily on him, a burden he bore with pride and determination.


    In the secluded cave, as Shark Head ventured out to confront the lurking beast, a subtle yet profound transformation began. The fragments near Kai, which had been inert despite his efforts, started to tremble with a vibration so faint it went unnoticed by Kai, who was immersed in deep meditation.


    The fragments, drawn by an unseen force, edged closer to one another, their movements silent and deliberate. It was as if they were guided by the hand of destiny, coming together to fulfill a purpose written in the stars. As they touched, a silent spectacle unfolded; they began to merge without fanfare, seamlessly blending with the natural world around them.


    There was no grand explosion of energy, no violent upheaval¡ªjust a quiet, dignified union that seemed as natural as the sunrise.


    The environment responded to this union. The elements themselves, as if recognizing the significance of the moment, stirred from their slumber. They converged towards the fusing fragments, swirling in a dance of colors so vivid and dense they could be seen with the naked eye. It was a display of elemental harmony, a riot of hues that painted the air with the essence of creation.


    With the elements as its allies, the fusion of the fragments accelerated. The air thickened with power, and the cave, unable to contain the burgeoning force, began to crumble. Yet, around Kai, a serene bubble of protection formed, isolating him from the chaos.


    Within this cocoon of safety, he remained oblivious to the collapse of his forge and the elemental storm raging just beyond his meditative shield.


    The fusion reached its crescendo, and the fragments, now a single entity, revealed their true nature. What lay before the world was a pool of black liquid, formless and enigmatic. It defied the expectations of what an innate treasure should resemble, yet the aura it exuded was undeniable. It was a presence that commanded attention, a majesty that spoke of its significance.


    From the depths of the liquid, a new form emerged. It was the soul, a being of extraordinary features and regal bearing. Even at a glance, one could discern that this was no ordinary man but one of high status and power. His emergence was like the birth of a star, a slow revelation of light from the darkness.


    The man stood, his aura surpassing even the formidable presence of the treasure from which he had arisen. His eyes opened, taking in the world with a gaze that held wisdom and authority.


    Kai, still deep in meditation, remained unaware of the monumental events unfolding around him.


    The man stood, his aura surpassing even the formidable presence of the treasure from which he had arisen. His eyes opened, taking in the world with a gaze that held wisdom and authority.


    Kai, still deep in meditation, remained unaware of the monumental events unfolding around him.


    The man stood, his aura surpassing even the formidable presence of the treasure from which he had arisen. His eyes opened, taking in the world with a gaze that held wisdom and authority.


    Kai, still deep in meditation, remained unaware of the monumental events unfolding around him.


    The man stood, his aura surpassing even the formidable presence of the treasure from which he had arisen. His eyes opened, taking in the world with a gaze that held wisdom and authority.


    Kai, still deep in meditation, remained unaware of the monumental events unfolding around him.


    The man stood, his aura surpassing even the formidable presence of the treasure from which he had arisen. His eyes opened, taking in the world with a gaze that held wisdom and authority.


    Kai, still deep in meditation, remained unaware of the monumental events unfolding around him.


    even the formidable presence of the treasure from which he had arisen. His eyes opened, taking in the world with a gaze that held wisdom and authority.


    Kai, still deep in meditation, remained unaware of the monumental events unfolding around him.


    Kai, still deep in meditation, remained unaware of the monumental events unfolding around him.


    u

 Chapter 147 - 147: 147.

    The forest was still, the only sound being the rustling of leaves in the gentle breeze. Kai stood firm, his eyes closed as he focused on the presence before him. "Senior, please show up!" he called out calmly, not bothering to evade the incoming attack.


    In an instant, a simple old man materialized from the ether. He was unassuming, his appearance that of an ordinary mortal, yet the air around him was charged with an unspoken threat, a silent promise of death to those who dared to cross him. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a casual flick of his wrist, the old man deflected the soul''s assault. No grand gestures, no visible energy¡ªjust a simple slap that sent the soul careening through the air to crash against a tree.


    "You! You! Who are you?" the soul stammered, its voice laced with panic. Never before had it encountered such a formidable presence, its very essence screaming to flee from the danger that the old man posed.


    A soft chuckle escaped the old man''s lips. "It seems you forgot about me," he said, amusement dancing in his eyes.


    The soul''s gaze darted around, confusion etched on its ethereal features as it struggled to place the old man''s identity. It also sought an escape route, desperate to avoid the fate that seemed imminent.


    Kai watched the scene unfold, a knowing smile creeping onto his face. "First Explorer," he whispered, the title hanging in the air like a verdict.


    Recognition and shock flashed across the soul''s countenance¡ªExplorer, as Kai had named it. The realization hit it like a physical blow, leaving it reeling.


    Ignoring the turmoil etched on Explorer''s face, the old man continued, "It seems you failed in your plan."


    Explorer''s surprise was palpable. Until this moment, its scheme had been unfolding flawlessly. The plan was simple yet cunning: to possess Kai''s body and achieve resurrection. To avoid detection, Explorer had divided its soul into seven fragments, each concealed within different relics. It had avoided placing its entire essence within a single object, for the risk of discovery would be too great.


    "How did you find me? And who is this?" Explorer demanded, its voice a mix of fear and curiosity.


    Kai rose to his feet, his smile unwavering. "It''s because you made a mistake while helping me," he said.


    "Mistakes?" Explorer''s frown deepened.


    "Well, you didn''t make any mistakes," Kai admitted, his tone measured. "But you did everything too perfectly, which in itself made me suspect there was a mastermind aiding me."


    Kai''s suspicions were indeed well-founded. The cave, which was supposed to be Explorer''s final resting place, held the first clue. The directive to bury the remains seemed straightforward, but as Kai reached out to the skeleton, a sense of imminent danger washed over him. This instinctual warning was enough to drive him away from the cave, leaving the remains untouched.


    The second anomaly presented itself at the Blood Sea. The absence of beasts was a stark deviation from the norm. Kai knew that the periphery of the Blood Sea was typically teeming with creatures, yet not a single one was in sight. This eerie stillness was out of place, adding another layer of doubt to Kai''s already wary mind.


    The clue that made him confirm his suspicion was in Naline Kingdom.The fragment''s presence was a glaring inconsistency, for the king had never ventured beyond his domain, yet here it was, nestled within his grasp. This incongruity solidified Kai''s suspicions: he was ensnared in a web of deceit.


    "Your plan would have succeeded if it wasn''t me," Kai declared, his voice steady and resolute. The Explorer, a soul of ancient power, had meticulously orchestrated its resurrection, but Kai was no ordinary vessel. His insight into the Will Path, a knowledge the Explorer lacked, was the unforeseen flaw in an otherwise flawless plot.


    "Senior, kill him," Kai commanded, turning to the old man who had appeared so unassumingly yet held dominion over life and death itself.


    The old man, a figure of enigmatic power, nodded once. He raised his hand, not in fury or with visible might, but with a command over the natural world that required no force. The elements heeded his silent call, coalescing into a colossal palm that swept through the air, intent on delivering a final verdict.


    "No, I won''t give up after so long," the Explorer protested, its voice a mix of defiance and desperation. It burned its soul, igniting an aura that swelled to monumental proportions. The very fabric of the Abyssal World trembled under its influence, a testament to the Explorer''s formidable essence.


    But the old man remained unshaken. With a swift motion, he brought his hand down. The titanic palm, larger than the skies above, descended upon the Explorer. There was no struggle, no final plea¡ªonly the absolute erasure of existence. The soul was obliterated, leaving not a trace behind, denying the Explorer even the faintest hope of reincarnation.


    "I have done my part. Do not forget our deal," the old man intoned, his duty fulfilled. With those final words, he vanished as mysteriously as he had appeared, his interest in the worldly treasures null.


    Kai watched the old man''s departure, a silent acknowledgment passing between them. With the threat extinguished, he turned his attention to the treasure that lay unguarded, its secrets and promises now his to uncover.


    ******


    When Kai was undergoing bloodline transformation, a being appeared. It watched Kai''s struggle against the mutation and how he was trying to conquer and making innate.


    The old man was no ordinary being; he was the Abyssal Dragon, a creature of legend and might, whose very presence commanded the elements. Kai had glimpsed the dragon upon his arrival in this world, a fleeting vision that now took on a profound significance.


    As Kai underwent the arduous process of bloodline transformation, the Abyssal Dragon, disguised as an unassuming old man, sensed the burgeoning power of the dark dragon within him. Drawn to this nascent force, the dragon appeared before Kai, his eyes reflecting the depths of ancient wisdom.


    Upon the successful completion of Kai''s transformation, the Abyssal Dragon examined the young cultivator with a discerning gaze. He saw not just the physical changes but the untapped potential that lay within Kai¡ªa potential that could blossom into formidable strength.


    With a voice that resonated with the authority of ages, the Abyssal Dragon revealed the hidden threat of the Explorer. The soul fragment, a piece of a once-mighty being, sought to use Kai as a vessel for resurrection. But the dragon offered a warning and a deal: he would aid Kai against the Explorer, ensuring his survival in exchange for a future favor.


    Kai, faced with the enormity of the decision, weighed his options. The Explorer''s soul was a force to be reckoned with, its power peaking at the zenith of the supreme realm. Without aid, Kai stood little chance against such an adversary.


    After much contemplation, Kai accepted the deal. The stakes were high, but the promise of the Abyssal Dragon''s protection was a beacon of hope in the looming shadow of the Explorer''s ambition.


    The Abyssal Dragon, satisfied with the agreement, imparted one final warning to Kai. His words were a reminder of the gravity of their pact and the consequences that would follow. With a nod that seemed to acknowledge the destiny they now shared, the dragon vanished, leaving Kai to ponder the path that lay ahead.


    It all happened after Kai successfully acquired his bloodline. Although, Kai could have found the existence about Explorer, he wouldn''t have any ways to deal with him.


    No matter how talented Kai was, he was only a Tier 3 or Will Manipulation realm. He wouldn''t able to deal with explorer, even though he was only a remnant soul.


    *******


    Kai stood alone, the vastness of the Abyssal World stretching out before him. The silence was a stark contrast to the turmoil within his mind. He couldn''t help but hope that the old dragon, the Abyssal Dragon he had unwittingly allied with, would not call upon him for aid.


    The Abyssal Dragon''s legacy was one of blood and fire, its wrath having nearly decimated the experts of every major faction in the lower dimensions. Such actions were beyond redemption, and Kai knew that the dragon''s presence was anathema to those realms.


    Yet, bound by the contract he had signed, Kai was tethered to the will of the dragon. If the time came to release the dragon from its chains, Kai would be compelled to act, despite his reservations. The weight of the contract was absolute, unyielding, and Kai could not defy it without consequence.


    As he pondered the potential future, Kai''s gaze drifted to the contract in his hand. Yet, bound by the contract he had signed, Kai was tethered to the will of the dragon. If the time came to release the dragon from its chains, Kai would be compelled to act, despite his reservations. U u u u


    As he pondered the potenti

 Chapter 148 - 148: 148.

    "Young master, is everything alright?" Shark Head asked while panting, it seems he sprinted after sensing the energy fluctuations.


    "No need to worry" Kai smiled and replied.


    Shark Head turned his head and inspected the surrounding, he didn''t check anything properly while rushing.


    "What in the world is this?!" Shark Head exclaimed while looking at the huge palm print in the ground. He can''t even measure the size from his position.


    Kai didn''t reply anything, he simply enjoyed Shark Head''s amazement.


    Finally, Shark Head saw thr black liquid floating at the centre. "Young master, is that fragment?" He pointed out as he sensed familiar aura.


    Kai nodded and moved towards the treasure. Shark Head followed him behind curiously.


    Kai took the treasure and injected his Will Power. It didn''t reject him and instead actively accepted his Will Power.


    ''It seems I didn''t control the fragments fully before.''


    Kai thought after he acquired the ownership of Innate Treasure. When he was using the fragment, Explorer was still the owner of treasure; so, even though Kai was recognised by it, he wasn''t able to control it fully.


    After Kai willed it, the black liquid transformed into a bracelet and appeared in his hand.


    Kai injected his Will Power and activated [Quantum Decoy] ability. He immediately teleported 100 metres away and a decoy appeared in the place he was previously standing.


    ''Energy consumption decreased and it easy to control as well.''


    "Shark Head, get ready, we will try to activate the dimensional rift and leave this place."


    "Young master? Me?" Shark Head asked in confusion.


    "Now that I become true of the treasure, I can let others inject their energy, so come and help me." Kai explained, and he also knew that his energy alone won''t be enough to open the rift, even though the energy consumption was decreased.


    Shark Head stood near Kai and placed his hands on bracelet.


    "Start"


    After Kai order, he injected his energy directly into bracelet. Kai did the same thing.


    Kai appeared in the same darkness with small light scattered everywhere; he chose the nearest light towards him and injected his energy on it. He also guided Shark Head''s energy towards the same light.


    After both energy injected, the small light lit up. It''s intensity increased, but even after consuming half of the energy, the light didn''t even change a bit.


    Shark Head fell down, unable to provide energy anymore. Kai persisted for few moment, sweats appeared on his forehead, but he too took his consciousness back and sighed in defeat.


    "Young master, what should we do now? Other than increasing cultivation, there doesn''t seem to be any way." Shark Head took a deep breath and expressed his concern.


    "Yeah, I don''t think we can activate this ability before achieving Tier 4." Kai replied, but he doesn''t seem to concerned.


    "Young master, are you planning to wait that long?"


    Achieving saint or tier 4 wasn''t easy. It required talent, patience, experience, resources and more importantly chance. Without any of the above element, achieving saint realm in a short period is important.


    "Don''t worry, I have another method." Kai smiled mysteriously.


    Shark Head looked puzzled, but didn''t ask anymore question.


    "Senior, please reveal yourself."


    After Kai''s voice, the same old man or Abyss Dragon appeared out of thin air and asked. "Did you guess?"


    Shark Head surprised by the sudden appearance of someone; but more importantly, he scared to death after seeing him.


    His entire existence screaming him to die for this man. Fear and despair enveloped his hear, he didn''t want to die in this way.


    "It seem I didn''t notice this little baby near you!" Abyss Dragon noticed Shark Head scared by his presence. He withdrew his bloodline, which is currently affecting Shark Head.


    As a being who stood at the peak of beast kingdom, he naturally had authority over beast below him. But because of his overpowered cultivation, Shark Head wasn''t able to see him properly.


    "Thank you senior." Shark Head breathed a sigh of relief and expressed his gratitude. He knew that he wouldn''t have survived right now, he wasn''t even able to scream for him.


    If Abyss Dragon didn''t notice him coincidentally, he would have really died.


    Abyss Dragon didn''t care about Shark Head and looked Kai for his answer with expectations.


    "Your guess is correct senior, I did expect you wouldn''t leave me simply" Kai nodded and told the truth.


    Abyssal Dragon can easily guess that Kai''s energy won''t be nearly enough to leave this place. The only one that can help Kai was him in this situation, so he waited and didn''t leave immediately.


    "What will you give me in exchange?" Abyssal Dragon asked while smiling, but it doesn''t seem geniune.


    "Nothing" Kai surprisingly shook his head.


    Not only Abyssal Dragon even Shark Head didn''t expect that Kai would openly reject the proposal.


    Without letting Abyssal Dragon replied Kai continued "I don''t have anything to give and I don''t plan to get your help, if you want something."


    Kai can still get out of this world, if he used Genesis root. He already owed a promise to this dragon and he didn''t want to owe another one.


    As long as the Genesis root didn''t lose its origin, it is possible to replenish it. Kai decided to delay cultivation as long as he can escape this world.


    But Kai also knew that Abyssal Dragon wouldn''t allow him do that. Although, he didn''t know the exact situation of Abyssal Dragon, he knew it wanted him to be strong, so strong, that someone strong as the Abyssal Dragon required his assistance.


    "You shouldn''t try to play with strong opponents." Abyssal Dragon, who lived immortal life guessed Kai''s small plan, but still agreed to help him.


    Kai smiled and nodded. He wouldn''t try to trick his strong opponent unless it wasn''t dangerous.


    Without saying anything, Abyssal Dragon took the bracelet and inject it''s energy into it.


    Within a moments, a huge gate more than five metres appeared infront of him.


    "I connected this gate to the nearest world, I don''t know your world''s co-ordinates"


    Kai nodded and walked towards the gate. He took the bracelet and turned towards Shark Head "Come, lets leave this place"


    Shark Head hurried, afraid that his young master would leave him behind. He didn''t want to stay the dragon anymore.


    Before Kai and Shark Head entered the gate, the Abyssal Dragon said "Remove the curse, if you want to pass the trial."


    Kai wanted to ask further details, but the gate teleported him and Shark Head.


    The space tunnel stretched out like a cosmic ribbon, its walls shimmering with the light of distant stars and nebulae. Kai and Shark Head, companions in adventure, were adrift in its currents, their forms mere shadows against the luminescent backdrop. The light at the end of the tunnel, a beacon representing a planet, grew brighter, beckoning them forward.


    As they neared the light, a tremor coursed through the tunnel¡ªa warning of instability. The Abyss Dragon, a silent sentinel, had anticipated such an event. With a surge of power, he wove his essence into the fabric of the tunnel, reinforcing the weakening structure. His ancient energy pulsed through the tunnel, a temporary bulwark against the forces threatening to tear it apart.


    Despite his efforts, the distance proved too great, and his influence waned. The tunnel buckled, and in that moment of chaos, Kai and Shark Head were torn from each other''s grasp. To them, it was as if they had merely blinked, the transition from the tunnel to the unknown so swift it defied comprehension.


    Kai found himself alone, the space tunnel a memory behind him. He stood in the midst of a village, its architecture a blend of stone and wood, nestled within a verdant landscape. The air was filled with the sounds of life¡ªchatter, the clatter of tools, the distant laughter of children.


    Kai''s relief was palpable as he stepped into the village, its cobblestone streets and thatched roofs a welcome sight compared to the foreboding wilderness. The villagers, with their simple clothes and curious glances, went about their daily lives, unaware of the cosmic drama that had just unfolded.


    He moved with purpose, his eyes scanning the surroundings for any sign of Shark Head, but his companion was nowhere to be seen. The curse the Abyss Dragon had mentioned loomed in his mind, a shadow over his thoughts. Yet, the familiarity of the village, the laughter of children playing in the square, and the smell of fresh bread from the bakery offered a semblance of normalcy.


    Kai approached a group of villagers, hoping to glean information about this place and, with luck, find Shark Head. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    moved with purpose, his eyes scanning the surroundings for any sign of Shark Head, but his companion was nowhere to be seen. The curse the Abyss Dragon had mentioned loomed in his mind, a shadow over his thoughts. Yet, the familiarity of the villagesmell of fresh bread from the bakery

 Chapter 149 - 149: 149.

    Kai''s heart raced as he stepped into the village, the unfamiliar sights and sounds enveloping him in a wave of anticipation. The absence of cultivators was a stroke of luck, allowing him to blend in unnoticed. As he tuned into the villagers'' conversations, a jolt of surprise coursed through him¡ªthey spoke the language of the Enlightenment World, a tongue he thought was known only to his kin.


    With cautious steps, Kai approached an elderly man who sat outside a modest hut, his face etched with the wisdom of years. "Sir, can you tell me about this place?" Kai asked, his voice laced with a feigned innocence.


    The old man''s eyes, warm and inviting, met Kai''s with a gentle kindness. "Ah, young one, this is a peaceful village," he began, his voice a soothing balm to Kai''s anxious spirit. "We live simple lives, far removed from the chaos of empires and wars."


    Kai, sensing an ally in this kind-hearted soul, probed further about the broader world, playing the part of an ignorant and naive boy who had ventured outside for the first time. "I''ve heard tales of the world beyond these lands, but they are like distant dreams to me," he said, his eyes wide with feigned curiosity.


    The old man chuckled, a sound as comforting as the crackling of a hearth. "Did you live in the mountains, child?" he inquired, a twinkle of amusement in his gaze.


    Kai nodded, weaving a tale of solitude amidst the craggy peaks. "Yes, the mountains have been my home, my sanctuary," he lied smoothly, his expression earnest.


    Believing Kai''s story, the old man leaned in, as if sharing a great secret. "Then let me tell you about the Hegemony World," he whispered, his voice carrying the weight of untold stories. "There are but two continents in this vast expanse. We are in the North Continent, a land ruled by the mighty Asan Empire¡ªthe strongest family to ever grace these parts."


    Kai listened intently, his mind cataloging every detail. The old man continued, his words painting a vivid picture of the North Continent''s singular empire and its unchallenged dominion.


    "As for the South Continent," the old man confessed, his brow furrowing slightly, "I know little. Rumors and whispers travel across the seas, but they are as fleeting as the morning mist."


    Kai nodded, understanding the limitations of knowledge in such a secluded place. "And what of the powers that be? The forces that one must remember?" he asked, his tone laced with a hunger for understanding.


    The old man''s eyes gleamed with a mix of pride and caution. "Ah, there are many powers, young one. But remember this¡ªthe Asan Empire may rule with an iron fist, but it is the unseen forces, the silent watchers, that truly hold sway over our fates."


    As the sun dipped below the horizon, casting a golden glow over the village, Kai felt a profound sense of gratitude for the old man''s wisdom. With a respectful bow, he thanked the elder for his generosity in sharing the tales of the Hegemony World.


    The old man simply smiled, his gaze following Kai as he walked away, a solitary figure against the backdrop of a world brimming with unseen mysteries and untold adventures.


    Kai''s steps echoed through the cobblestone streets of Samar City, each footfall a steady drumbeat marking his journey. The city was a tapestry of life, woven with the vibrant threads of merchants, scholars, and, most notably, cultivators. At the heart of this urban symphony stood the Mercenary Association, a bastion for those who sought fortune and fame through feats of strength and valor. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Kai approached the grand edifice, he couldn''t help but marvel at its imposing structure. Towering pillars carved with the tales of legendary mercenaries held aloft a roof that seemed to touch the heavens. The building was more than a mere gathering place; it was a symbol of the unyielding spirit of the North Continent''s warriors.


    It was the mercenary association was one of the major powers of Asan Empire and their branches were located all over the empire.


    The association welcomes loose cultivators without background. They wouldn''t bind them and even help them by providing task. But that wasn''t free, 10% will be taken as a commision from the task reward. The price wasn''t too high and fair, so they are loved by ordinary cultivators.


    Inside, the air buzzed with the energy of countless deals and daring plans. The main hall was vast, its walls adorned with banners representing the various factions and heroes of the mercenary world. At the center stood the task board, a magnetic force that drew all eyes with its promise of adventure and riches.


    Kai navigated through the crowd, his presence a silent ripple in the sea of ambition that surrounded him. He reached the task board, scanning the myriad of missions that ranged from the mundane to the perilous. Yet, none seemed to match the urgency of his quest.


    He turned to the counter, where a young attendant stood, her eyes sharp and calculating as she assessed each mercenary that came before her. Kai''s approach caught her attention, and for a moment, her professional facade slipped, revealing a flicker of surprise at his striking appearance.


    "I seek a task that offers substantial reward," Kai stated, his voice a low thrum that cut through the din of the hall. "I am willing to embrace risk for the right price."


    The attendant regarded him with a newfound respect, sensing the steel in his resolve. "High-reward tasks come with high risks," she replied, her voice steady. "Are you prepared to face such dangers?"


    Kai''s response was a nod, as unwavering as the mountains he claimed as his home. The attendant sifted through a stack of parchments, each one a contract between the association and those daring enough to accept its challenges. She selected a paper, its edges worn from the hands of previous hopefuls, and presented it to Kai.


    The task was clear: to harvest Moonlight Grass, a luminescent herb coveted for its mystical properties. The reward was a peak-grade spirit stone per stack, a fortune that could fund Kai''s ascension to the Divine Realm. There was no cap to the bounty, a detail that set Kai''s heart alight with possibility.


    Kai accepted the parchment, his fingers brushing against the attendant''s as he did so. A silent understanding passed between them, a recognition of the journey Kai was about to undertake.


    Kai stepped out of the Mercenary Association, the weight of his new task settling on his shoulders like a cloak. The marketplace of Samar City sprawled before him, a labyrinth of stalls and shops, each brimming with the promise of treasures and trinkets. Kai''s purpose was singular: to acquire knowledge of the elusive Moonlight Grass.


    He wove through the throngs of people, his eyes scanning for the telltale signs of an information merchant. These purveyors of secrets and guides were invaluable to those who, like Kai, sought the hidden corners of the world. At last, his gaze landed on a stall draped in scrolls and maps, the air around it thick with the musk of old paper and ink.


    The merchant, a wiry man with eyes like sharp agates, appraised Kai with a practiced look. "Information is the currency of the wise," he intoned, his voice a sly melody. "What secrets do you seek, young master?"


    Kai reached into his robes, producing the weapon of Yand Wudi¡ªa blade of exquisite craftsmanship and latent power. It was a worthy price for the knowledge he required. "I seek the Moonlight Grass," Kai stated, his voice devoid of any tremor. "I offer this mortal weapon in exchange for its location."


    The merchant''s eyes flickered with interest, the sight of the weapon drawing a covetous gleam. "A fair trade," he conceded, his fingers itching to grasp the hilt. "The Moonlight Grass is a rare bloom, its petals bathed in the silver glow of the moon."


    With a swift exchange, the weapon traded hands, and the merchant unfurled a map, its surface a network of lines and symbols. He pointed to three peaks inked onto the parchment. "Here, here, and here," he said, tapping each mountain in turn. "The Moonlight Grass favors the high places where the moon''s touch is strongest."


    Kai studied the map, etching its details into his memory. The mountains were not far, each a sentinel watching over the city. Saar Mountain, the closest, was his chosen destination¡ªa peak that pierced the clouds, its slopes a challenge to any who dared its ascent.


    With a nod of thanks, Kai folded the map and tucked it away. The marketplace faded into a blur as he set his sights on the towering form of Saar Mountain. The path ahead was clear, and though the journey would be arduous, Kai''s resolve was as firm as the earth beneath his feet.


    Theityave waythe wildss Kai ventounnoomed ever closer, its rocky face a testament to the ageless dance of the elements.

 Chapter 150 - 150: 150.

    Kai''s journey to the mountain was a testament to his determination and skill. The path was not steep, but the mountain''s peculiar magnetic field played tricks on his senses, distorting his perception of direction. To counter this, Kai left markers along his path, ensuring he would not fall victim to the mountain''s deceptive nature.


    As he ascended, Kai encountered beasts that lurked among the rocks and trees. These creatures, fierce and untamed, saw Kai as an intruder in their domain. But Kai was undeterred. His cultivation, honed through countless hours of rigorous training, made him a formidable opponent.


    The first beast, a massive creature with scales like armor and eyes that glowed with a predatory light, charged at Kai with a roar that echoed through the mountain. Kai stood his ground, his body relaxed yet ready. As the beast lunged, Kai sidestepped with grace, his movements fluid like water. He struck with precision, his palm meeting the beast''s side. The impact resonated, a silent force that sent the creature tumbling down the slope, defeated but alive.


    Further up the trail, a pack of beasts awaited, their snarls a chorus of challenge. Kai faced them with a calm that belied the adrenaline coursing through his veins. He moved among them like a storm, his strikes a blur. Each beast that leapt towards him met a similar fate¡ªoverpowered by Kai''s superior technique and strength, they were swiftly incapacitated.


    The climb continued, each step taking Kai higher, the air growing thinner but his resolve never wavering. The magnetic field grew stronger, its invisible force tugging at him, trying to lead him astray. But Kai''s markers, symbols of his foresight, guided him true.


    After five arduous hours, Kai reached the mountain''s peak. Before him lay a field bathed in the soft glow of moonlight flowers. Their luminescence was a serene contrast to the violence of his ascent. Kai knew the value of these flowers, the fortune they represented. He allowed himself a moment of triumph, a smile breaking through the exhaustion.


    Kai stood amidst the moonlight garden, the soft glow of the flowers casting ethereal shadows on the ground. His moment of tranquility was shattered by the piercing cries of eagles descending from the sky. The guardians of the garden, a formidable flock of over two hundred, their feathers as dark as the night and eyes glinting with the ferocity of warriors.


    The leader, a majestic eagle at the peak of Tier 3, led the charge, its wingspan casting a vast shadow over Kai. The air was thick with the beating of wings, the collective force of the eagles'' descent stirring the petals of the moonlight flowers into a flurry.


    Kai, sensing the impending battle, embraced the challenge. He wanted to test his mettle, to push his limits before his next breakthrough. With a deliberate choice, he decided to forgo the full extent of his abilities. No Will path, no treasure abilities¡ªjust his sword and his Qi cultivation.


    He drew his Tier 2 sword, the blade humming with latent power. Kai''s heart thrummed in his chest, a rhythm that he harnessed with his [heart control] ability. His blood surged like a torrential river, flooding his muscles with strength and his mind with clarity. He blessed himself with Will Power, a necessary boon to withstand the might of Tier 3 beasts.


    The leader eagle swooped down, talons outstretched, aiming for a lethal strike. Kai pivoted on the balls of his feet, his movements a dance of precision and grace. He parried with his sword, the clang of metal against talon ringing through the air. The eagle recoiled, only to be met with a swift counter-attack as Kai''s blade arced through the air, leaving a trail of Qi that shimmered like the moonlight.


    The other eagles followed suit, a cascade of feathered assailants. Kai''s sword was a blur, each stroke fending off multiple attacks, each step a calculated maneuver. He moved through the garden, his presence an unyielding force against the avian onslaught.


    One eagle, larger than the rest, dived towards Kai with a screech that seemed to split the sky. Kai faced it head-on, his Qi flaring around him like a shield. The eagle''s talons clashed against the Qi barrier, sparks flying from the impact. Kai seized the moment, thrusting his sword forward with a surge of power that sent the eagle spiraling away, defeated but alive.


    The battle raged on, neither side yielding. Kai''s body was a conduit for his cultivation, each breath a cycle of energy, each heartbeat a drum of war. The eagles, relentless in their duty, continued their assault, their numbers an advantage they pressed with unyielding determination.


    As the fight wore on, Kai''s resolve did not waver. His swordplay was not just a means of combat but an expression of his spirit. With every deflected attack, every countered strike, he honed his skill, his understanding of the sword deepening.


    The moonlight garden became a battlefield of light and shadow, the beauty of the place underscored by the ferocity of the conflict. The eagles, embodiments of the garden''s will, fought with a natural grace that was both awe-inspiring and daunting.


    Kai, amidst the chaos, found a rhythm in the madness. His sword was an extension of his will, his Qi cultivation a testament to his journey. The battle was hard-fought, but Kai''s limitations were self-imposed¡ªa choice that made each victory more satisfying, each moment of triumph a step towards understanding his true potential.


    Kai''s breaths came in ragged gasps as he faced the relentless onslaught of the eagles. His sword danced in his hands, a deadly extension of his will, carving through the air and felling more than fifty Tier 2 eagles. Yet, the Tier 3 eagles were a different matter; they were merely wounded, their resilience a testament to their superior rank. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He employed phantom steps, a technique that rendered his movements a blur, sowing confusion among the feathered assailants. For a moment, it seemed as if he was everywhere at once, his killing sphere an unstoppable force. But this advantage was fleeting.


    The leader of the eagles, a formidable Tier 3 beast, had watched from afar, its patience wearing thin. With a screech that split the sky, it launched itself towards Kai. Its speed was astonishing, akin to teleportation, a blur of deadly intent.


    Kai sensed the impending attack, his instincts screaming a warning. He attempted to dodge, but the limitations of his Tier 2 cultivation were a chain holding him back. The eagle struck with precision, its talons a hammer blow that sent Kai hurtling through the air.


    He crashed to the ground, the impact jarring his bones, fracturing his ribs with a pain that seared through his body. Anger flared within him, a burning realization that his current power was insufficient against such foes.


    Refusing to accept defeat, Kai tapped into the depths of his lineage. He called upon his bloodline power, a force that had slumbered within him, waiting for this moment of desperation. Dark energy surged through his veins, a tide of potential unleashed.


    Kai''s transformation into the fallen Angel was a spectacle of dark beauty. His wings unfurled, vast and black as the void, and he ascended with a newfound majesty. The sky above the moonlight garden became his domain, and with a mere thought, he commanded the darkness to manifest as a dome, enveloping the eagles in an inescapable prison.


    The smaller eagles fluttered in terror, their cries piercing the night as the darkness began its insidious work. It seeped into their feathers, a creeping doom that sapped their vitality and dimmed the light in their eyes. They were trapped, their freedom snatched away by the very element they had soared through all their lives.


    The leader of the eagles, a creature of formidable power, rallied its Tier 3 brethren. They turned their sights on Kai, their intent clear¡ªthey would not fall without a fight. They dove towards him, a storm of beaks and talons, their combined might a force that had ruled the skies unchallenged.


    But Kai was undeterred. His bloodline blessing surged within him, a torrent of dark energy that responded to his will. He raised his hands, and the darkness responded, swelling like a tide. It rolled forward, a wave of obliteration that sought to consume all in its path.


    The eagles met the darkness head-on, their bodies colliding with the oncoming wave. There was a moment of resistance, a futile struggle against the inevitable. Then, one by one, they were engulfed. The darkness did not discriminate¡ªit washed over them, leaving nothing behind. Feathers, flesh, and bone, all were dissolved, erased from existence as if they had never been.


    In the aftermath, the garden was silent. The dome of darkness dissipated, revealing a clear night sky once more. Kai hovered above the ground, his wings slowly beating, the only evidence of the battle that had raged moments before.


    He descended, hisuty a stark contrast to the destruction that had unfolded above them.

 Chapter 151 - 151: 151.

    After a day of toil and danger in the moonlight garden, Kai''s collection of 300 stacks of the elusive grass weighed heavily in his satchel¡ªnot just in physical heft, but in the burden of unmet expectations. Each stack, a mere whisper of the fortune he had envisioned, would translate to only one peak grade spirit stone.


    Undaunted, Kai set his sights on the twin peaks marked on his weathered map, rumored havens of the precious flora. Yet, the reality was a harsh mistress; the yield was scant, a mere 150 stacks from each mountain''s unforgiving slopes. The guardians of these natural treasures, beasts of formidable might, stood as living barriers, their very presence a testament to the task''s daunting nature.


    The tally was made, and 600 stacks became 540 peak grade spirit stones, the mercenary association''s cut a reminder of the world''s unyielding commerce. A decent sum, indeed, but one earned through sweat and peril, a truth known all too well to those who dared such ventures.


    Weary to the bone, Kai sought sanctuary. His inquiry led him to the Lotus Pavilion, a name spoken with reverence in the city, its grandeur promising solace. The lady at the counter, her smile a practiced curve of welcome, regarded him with eyes accustomed to reading the needs of any who crossed the threshold.


    "I require a room," Kai''s voice was a low timbre of exhaustion, each word a testament to the day''s exertions.


    "What sort of accommodations would suit you, sir?" the counter lady inquired, her tone a melody of hospitality and professionalism.


    Kai''s mind, adrift in thoughts of rest and recovery, sought the comfort that only solitude could offer. "A haven of quietude and comfort, where the world''s whispers cannot reach," he articulated, his request painting the picture of an undisturbed retreat.


    The counter lady nodded, understanding dawning in her gaze. "Sir, we have a normal room and luxury room. Your requirements are suitable for luxury ones." she assured him, her words a balm to his weary spirit.


    Kai''s gaze lingered on the intricate carvings that adorned the Lotus Pavilion''s luxurious lobby, his mind still reeling from the day''s events. The counter lady''s suggestion of a luxury room piqued his interest, and he leaned in, curiosity etched on his face. "A Tier 4 formation, you say? How much would that cost for a night?" he asked, his voice betraying a hint of skepticism.


    The lady behind the counter, her eyes reflecting the soft glow of the lanterns, responded with a warm smile. "It''s 50 peak grade spirit stones for a day, sir," she said, her tone gentle yet firm, as if she understood the weight of the price she quoted.


    Kai''s initial shock at the cost was palpable; it was a steep price for a night''s stay. Yet, as he considered the rarity and the benefits of a Tier 4 formation, his features softened. "That does seem reasonable for such a unique feature," he conceded, his hand delving into his pouch to retrieve the sparkling stones.


    He placed the 50 spirit stones on the counter, their luminescence casting prismatic colors across the lady''s face. She accepted them with a nod, her movements graceful and practiced. "Please, follow me," she said, stepping away from the counter to lead Kai to his room.


    They ascended the pavilion, the steps echoing with the promise of rest and rejuvenation. Kai''s room was at the very top, offering a panoramic view of the bustling city below. The decor was a harmonious blend of classic elegance and modern comfort, a testament to the inn''s reputation.


    "The room also includes complimentary meals," the lady added, her voice carrying a note of pride. "Would you like to order something now?"


    Kai, his stomach reminding him of his long day, was pleasantly surprised. "Yes, that would be wonderful. Please have someone bring up a meal," he requested, his gratitude genuine.


    The lady nodded, her expression one of understanding. "Of course, sir. It will be our pleasure to serve you," she assured him before departing, her steps as silent as the night.


    Alone in the room, Kai approached the formation at the center. With a deep breath, he activated it, and the energy in the room stirred to life. It swirled around him, a vortex of power that he had only heard of in tales. His eyes widened in astonishment, a childlike wonder momentarily replacing the weariness on his face. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The energy rushed towards him, eager as if recognizing a kindred spirit. Kai steadied himself, channeling his excitement into focus. He began his cultivation, the energy amplifying his own, accelerating his recovery and growth.


    As he settled into the rhythm of the formation, Kai felt the strains of the day melt away. The broken ribs, the battles fought, and the victories won¡ªall seemed distant memories as he embraced the present moment, his spirit soaring within the embrace of the Tier 4 formation.


    Kai''s night at the Lotus Pavilion had been one of intense cultivation, his spirit and body immersed in the energies amplified by the Tier 4 formation. As dawn crept over the horizon, he felt a tangible increase in his power, yet he knew there was room for refinement. With a sense of purpose, he left the comfort of the Pavilion and made his way to the mercenary association, seeking a task that would challenge his newfound strength and fill his coffers.


    Upon arrival, Kai scanned the task board, his eyes flicking over each posting with a practiced ease. However, the tasks that met his gaze were long-term commitments or menial jobs that offered little in the way of excitement or reward. A frown creased his brow as he approached the counter, where the familiar lady greeted him with a courteous nod.


    "I''m in search of a task that pays well," Kai began, his voice carrying a hint of frustration. "The board seems to be lacking in suitable options."


    The lady offered a sympathetic smile, her hands clasped neatly in front of her. "I understand your concern, sir. Unfortunately, the high-paying jobs are quite scarce at the moment. They tend to be claimed almost as soon as they''re posted," she explained, her tone apologetic yet matter-of-fact.


    Kai''s eyes narrowed thoughtfully. "Is there another way to access these tasks?" he inquired, leaning forward slightly.


    The lady''s expression brightened as she leaned in, sharing a secret known only to those within the association''s walls. "You could consider joining a mercenary team that''s affiliated with our association. The most lucrative and critical tasks are often reserved for these teams and are not made public. If you''re part of a team, you''ll have priority access to these assignments," she divulged, her voice low and informative.


    Kai absorbed the information, the pieces of a puzzle clicking into place in his mind. It explained the lackluster offerings on the public board¡ªthese were the leftovers, the tasks deemed unworthy by the established teams.


    "Are there any restrictions on joining these teams?" Kai asked, his interest piqued.


    The lady shook her head, her hair swaying gently with the motion. "There are no formal restrictions, sir. However, these teams seek individuals with formidable strength and a reputation to match. You''re free to pursue your own interests, but acceptance is contingent on your abilities," she clarified, her gaze assessing Kai''s demeanor.


    "And there''s another option," she continued, her voice taking on an instructive tone. "You could join the association itself. As a member, you''d be assigned to an official team. This path offers stability and access to exclusive tasks, though it comes with its own set of expectations and responsibilities."


    Kai listened intently, weighing his options. The idea of joining a team was appealing¡ªit promised camaraderie and a steady stream of challenging tasks. On the other hand, becoming a member of the association offered a different kind of security, a chance to be part of something larger than himself.


    "Thank you for the information," Kai said, his voice laced with gratitude. "I''ll consider both paths and decide which suits my journey best."


    The lady nodded, her role as a guide fulfilled. "Take your time, sir. Whatever your choice, the association is here to support you."


    Kai after further confirming the information about the teams and decided to join one. He didn''t even consider joining the mercenary association.


    Just from the looks of it, the members will be posed with a lot of restrictions and even need to do a lot of jobs, which would affect his cultivation.


    from the looks of it, the members will be posed with a lot of restrictions and even need to do a lot of jobs, which would affect his cultivation.


    from the looks of it, the members will be posed with a lot of restrictions and even need to do a lot of jobs, which would affect his cultivation.


    H h h h h


    His only pursuit was to reach the peak, it was his desire and dream; he won''t give up them, no matter what.

 Chapter 152 - 152: 152.

    Kai''s resolve to join the ranks of the mercenary association''s elite was firm. He approached the counter once more, where the lady greeted him with a knowing smile, as if she could sense the ambition simmering within him.


    "I wish to align myself with the best," Kai stated, his voice carrying the weight of his determination. "Could you tell me about the premier team here?"


    The lady''s eyes sparkled with a mix of admiration and caution as she leaned in, her voice a conspiratorial whisper. "The Demon Slaying Team is the pinnacle of our association. They are the elite, led by none other than our vice president. But be warned, the criteria for joining are stringent," she explained, her tone imbued with respect for the team''s reputation.


    Kai''s interest was piqued; the challenge only fueled his desire. "I understand the risks and the demands. Could you direct me to them?" he asked, his stance resolute.


    The lady nodded, her fingers deftly scribing the location on a piece of parchment. "They have recently returned from a mission and are currently stationed here. It''s fortuitous timing," she said, handing him the note.


    Armed with the information, Kai made his way to the designated meeting place. The air was thick with the scent of adventure and the buzz of recent conquests. He found the members of the Demon Slaying Team gathered, their presence commanding and their conversations laced with the thrill of battle.


    Kai stood amidst the throng of hopefuls, each individual a blend of nerves and ambition, their eyes fixed on the entrance to the Demon Slaying Team''s domain. The air was thick with anticipation, a palpable tension that seemed to buzz like an invisible current through the crowd. Kai, however, remained composed, his sigh lost in the collective breath of the gathered aspirants.


    Time trickled by, measured in heartbeats and the shuffling of feet, until at last, a figure emerged¡ªa man whose very presence commanded attention. Muscles rippled beneath his skin like coiled serpents, and his aura was that of a wild beast, untamed and fierce. He surveyed the crowd with a predator''s gaze, searching for a spark of potential, a glimmer of hidden talent. Yet, his search yielded nothing but disappointment, and with a heavy heart, he addressed the crowd. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I will now release my pressure," he announced, his voice a deep rumble that resonated in the chests of all who heard it. "Whoever withstands it the longest will have a chance to join us. Remember, it is only a chance, not a guarantee."


    Kai watched the man, his expression unreadable. He knew his own aura was veiled by the Heavenly Dao, rendering him invisible to the man''s probing eyes. As the man centered himself, a domain unfurled, an ethereal mist that shrouded vision and muffled sound. It was a domain of pressure, heavy and unrelenting, a test not just of strength but of will.


    As the mist descended upon the gathered aspirants, it brought with it a silence as profound as the darkness it cast. The once vibrant chatter of the crowd was stifled, replaced by the sound of ragged breaths and the thudding of anxious hearts. The pressure exerted by the domain was an invisible, crushing force, a relentless tide that threatened to sweep away the resolve of even the most steadfast.


    Within the obscured world the mist created, individuals found themselves grappling with more than just the physical strain. The isolation was total, a sensory deprivation that left each person adrift in their own sea of doubts and fears. The absence of sight, the muting of sound, it all served to amplify the inner turmoil that gnawed at their spirits.


    Here and there, stifled cries pierced the heavy air as some reached the limits of their endurance. "Can anyone hear me?" a voice quivered, its owner unseen but undoubtedly close to succumbing to the overwhelming force. Another, more desperate, called out, "Help! I can''t... I can''t breathe!" The words were choked, smothered by the omnipresent pressure that showed no mercy.


    The psychological assault was as calculated as it was cruel. It was not enough to simply endure; one had to confront the creeping tendrils of panic that sought to take root in the mind. Some began to whisper prayers, their words a soft litany against the encroaching despair. Others gritted their teeth, their silent defiance a shield against the darkness that sought to claim them.


    Amidst the chaos of fear and the struggle for composure, the true test unfolded. It was a battle not against an enemy of flesh and blood but against one''s own limitations. The pressure demanded surrender, but it was met with the indomitable will of those who refused to be broken.


    Kai felt the pressure mount, a force that sought to crush him, yet he stood unyielding. His body, tempered by the elements in moments of tranquility, was a fortress of strength. The organ tempering he had undergone made him more resilient than his peers, a fact that became increasingly evident as others around him began to falter.


    He assessed the man at the center, his instincts telling him that this was a recent ascendant to Tier 4. The domain, while powerful, lacked the stability and finesse of those wielded by the Naline and Natine kings, by Sabastian, and even by Deathbloom. It was raw and unrefined, a testament to the man''s burgeoning control over his newfound power.


    As the seconds ticked by, the pressure intensified, a crescendo of force that sought to overwhelm even the sturdiest of souls. Kai''s focus was unwavering, his breathing steady. He knew that the true challenge lay in endurance, in the ability to withstand not just the physical strain but the psychological onslaught of the unknown.


    As the minutes stretched into what seemed like hours, the number of aspirants dwindled. One by one, they succumbed to the pressure, their hopes dashed upon the unyielding anvil of the man''s power.


    The domain of the Demon Slaying Team was a crucible, its pressure a relentless force that had winnowed the crowd to three solitary figures. Kai, the muscle-bound man, and the sword-wielding woman remained, each a testament to resilience and unyielding will.


    As the man at the center of the domain¡ªwhose muscles were not just for show but spoke of his strength¡ªsurveyed the trio, a smile cracked his stoic demeanor. It was a rare display of satisfaction from one who had seen many falter under his oppressive aura. With a thought, he withdrew the pressure, the domain collapsing inward like a deflating sphere, and addressed the remaining three.


    "You three have shown promise," he declared, his voice booming yet tinged with a newfound warmth. "You may join us temporarily. Your performance on this upcoming mission will determine your worthiness for a permanent place among us. Be here tomorrow, ready to depart at a moment''s notice."


    Kai, the woman, and the muscle-bound man¡ªnow known as Dan¡ªnodded in understanding. The woman, her grip on her sword unyielding even now, turned and left without a word, her silence as sharp as the blade she carried.


    Dan, however, approached Kai with the eagerness of a warrior seeking camaraderie. "Hey, I''m Dan," he said, extending a hand that looked capable of crushing stone.


    Kai regarded him with a mixture of curiosity and caution. "I''m Kai," he replied, his handshake firm but brief.


    Dan''s face split into a grin, one that didn''t quite reach his eyes, which held a glint of underlying anxiety. "Hello, Kai. How about we team up for tomorrow? I''ve heard the trial missions for the Demon Slaying Team are brutal. More than ninety percent don''t make it through."


    Kai''s expression remained impassive, his mind racing with the implications of Dan''s proposal. To align himself with a stranger, especially one who seemed so eager, was a risk. They were competitors, after all, vying for the same coveted positions within the team.


    "No," Kai responded, his refusal immediate and unequivocal. He turned to leave, his steps measured and deliberate.


    Dan''s grin faltered, his brow furrowing in confusion. "But why? We could watch each other''s backs," he called after Kai, his voice laced with a note of desperation.


    Kai paused, considering the muscle-bound man for a moment. "In the trials that await, it is not just strength that will see us through but also cunning and self-reliance. To depend on an unknown is to invite weakness," he said, his words not unkind but final.


    a moment. "In the trials that await, it is not just strength that will see us through but also cunning and self-reliance. To depend on an unknown is to invite weakness," he said, his words not unkind but final.


    h h h h


    With that, Kai walked away, leaving Dan standing amidst the dissipating mist, his offer of alliance rejected. Kai''s thoughts were clear; in the world of cultivation and trials, it was the individual''s merit that shone brightest. To rely on others too soon, especially those untested, was to court disaster.

 Chapter 153 - 153: 153.

    The morning air was crisp as Kai, Dan, and the silent swordswoman arrived at the designated meeting spot, a clearing that seemed to pulse with the latent energy of countless trials and triumphs. Dan, ever the conversationalist, attempted to engage Kai in banter, his words bouncing off Kai''s stoic demeanor like pebbles against a fortress wall. The swordswoman, her identity shrouded in mystery, remained an enigma, her only companion the blade she clutched with a warrior''s devotion. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai, feeling the beginnings of a headache from Dan''s relentless attempts at camaraderie, decided to assert his boundaries. With a subtle invocation of his [Will Might] technique, he projected an aura of formidable presence, a pressure that spoke of ancient power and untold danger. Dan, caught in the invisible maelstrom, felt a primal fear claw at his resolve, a sensation that forced him into a hasty retreat from Kai''s personal space. The message was clear: Kai was not one to be trifled with.


    As the trio waited, the man who had tested them the previous day made his entrance. However, this time he was not alone. A woman with fiery red hair led the way, her beauty not of this world, her elegance accentuated by a dress that seemed to capture the very essence of grace. The man, known as Jiang Chen, followed her, his posture one of deference to her higher status.


    Kai''s eyes widened, not in awe of her beauty, but in recognition of the power dynamics at play. The woman, commanding the respect of a Tier 4 cultivator like Jiang Chen, was undoubtedly of significant importance.


    Jiang Chen, upon receiving a subtle nod from the red-haired woman, introduced himself and his companion. "I''m Jiang Chen, the vice-captain of the Demon Slaying Team, and this is Yue, our team captain," he said, his voice carrying a mix of pride and respect.


    Kai''s surprise was evident. The Jiang family was a name he had come across in his research¡ªa powerful lineage in the north continent, second only to the Asan Empire. To find a scion of such a family serving as a mercenary was unexpected, to say the least.


    Without waiting for their reactions, Jiang Chen delved into the details of their first mission. "Your task is to eliminate a demon that has surfaced on the outskirts of Samar City," he explained, his tone businesslike.


    Kai nodded, his suspicions confirmed. He had learned of the Demon Slaying Team''s singular focus during his inquiries the day before. They were an entity forged for one purpose: to hunt and eradicate the demons that plagued the southern part of the continent.


    Demons, the bane of humanity, resided across the southern expanse, their lands a forbidden realm where humans dared not tread. The ongoing war between the continents was a backdrop to their existence, a constant reminder of the threat they posed. These creatures, devoid of morals, would slip into human cities and villages, leaving only carnage in their wake.


    The parting was swift, Yue and Jiang Chen leaving Kai, Dan, and the silent swordswoman behind. The other members of the Demon Slaying Team were absent, their presence unnecessary for what was merely a trial for the newcomers. As Yue raised her hand, sending a signal through the air with a subtle manipulation of Qi, Kai watched with a mixture of curiosity and awe.


    The response to Yue''s call was immediate and breathtaking. A colossal bird, its wings vast enough to eclipse the sun, descended from the heavens. Its aura was a tangible thing, cool and pure, reminiscent of a winter''s day when the world is blanketed in snow. The bird''s presence commanded respect, its power evident in the pressure that emanated from it, a force comparable to that of Sebastian, indicating its status at the peak of Tier 4.


    With a grace that belied its size, the bird landed near Yue and, as if obeying an unspoken command, shrank to a more manageable size. Yue mounted the majestic creature without hesitation, her voice carrying on the wind, "Follow me." Jiang Chen, with a wave of his hand, enveloped Kai, Dan, and the woman in his Qi, lifting them into the air as they began their pursuit.


    The journey was long, spanning over five hours, and took them over a vast desert that stretched to the horizon. The heat was oppressive, the kind of dry, searing warmth that could sap the strength from even the hardiest of souls. Kai, feeling the uncharacteristic bead of sweat on his brow, knew instantly that something was amiss. His body, honed to near perfection, should not have been susceptible to such trivial environmental factors. With a swift application of Qi, he shielded himself from the desert''s deceitful heat.


    Dan and the swordswoman seemed oblivious to the anomaly, their gazes fixed on the endless sands before them. But Yue, her eyes meeting Kai''s, offered a smile of approval, acknowledging his astuteness. It was a silent exchange that confirmed Kai''s suspicions¡ªthis desert was more than it seemed.


    Jiang Chen''s voice cut through the stillness, his announcement carrying the weight of an impending challenge. "Demons lurk near this desert. Your task is to eradicate them completely, leaving no hidden dangers behind. Should you encounter a demon beyond your capabilities, do not fear¡ªwe will intervene."


    Before they could brace themselves, Jiang Chen propelled them in different directions, casting them into the heart of the desert. The abruptness of the action left no room for protest or preparation.


    Kai landed with the grace of a cat, his feet sinking slightly into the hot sand. He scanned his surroundings, the desert a canvas of shifting dunes and deceptive tranquility. The heat was a living thing, a predator in its own right, but Kai''s Qi-coated skin repelled its advances.


    Dan, thrown to a different part of the desert, landed with a grunt, his muscular frame kicking up a cloud of sand. He rose, shaking the grains from his hair, a determined glint in his eye. The swordswoman, her landing silent and precise, stood ready, her sword an extension of her will.


    Kai''s landing in the vast desert was a silent affair, the soft sand absorbing the impact of his boots. He surveyed the endless dunes, their golden crests undulating like waves in a frozen ocean. The sun beat down mercilessly, its rays a tangible force against his skin. Yet, despite the oppressive heat, Kai felt an unnatural chill, a premonition that something was amiss.


    He extended his will, a subtle wave of power that rippled outwards, seeking signs of life, of danger. But the desert thwarted him, a mysterious force repelling his senses and cloaking the landscape in secrecy. It was a challenge, a puzzle crafted by the environment itself, and Kai accepted it without hesitation.


    Determined not to be outdone by Dan or the swordswoman, Kai set off across the dunes. His plan was simple yet cunning: to draw out the demons by causing a commotion. The low-level demons, creatures of instinct and bloodlust, would be unable to resist the allure of conflict and death.


    As he traversed the desert, the silence was his only companion, the soft whisper of sand against sand a constant murmur in his ears. Suddenly, a prickle of danger caressed his senses, and without a moment''s delay, Kai leapt into the air. The ground where he had stood moments before erupted, a massive centipede bursting forth in a shower of sand.


    The creature was an explosive centipede, a denizen of the Abyssal World, its body a tapestry of armored segments and its eyes gleaming with malevolence. Kai''s lips curled into a smile, not of amusement, but of anticipation. He knew this beast, its strengths and weaknesses, and he was ready.


    In midair, Kai drew his sword, a blade that had tasted the blood of countless foes. He descended upon the centipede like a falcon, his sword poised to deliver a deathblow. The centipede, sensing its peril, spat a fireball towards him, a glowing orb of destruction meant to detonate upon impact.


    But Kai was undeterred. He infused his sword with intent, the very essence of sharpness. The blade cleaved through the fireball, dissipating it harmlessly, and continued its deadly arc. The centipede, unable to evade the swift strike, was cleaved open, its lifeblood spilling onto the sand.


    Kai landed gracefully, his sword sinking into the creature''s eye with precision. The centipede shuddered violently, its death throes sending tremors through the desert floor. With a final twist of his blade, Kai ended its suffering.


    The centipede lay still, its once fearsome form now lifeless. Kai dismembered the carcass, ensuring the scent of blood would carry on the hot winds. It was a beacon, a call to the demons he sought.


    He did not linger, for time was of the essence. Kai moved on, his senses alert for more centipedes, morrtunities to lure out his true prey. The desert, with its hidden dangers and scorching heat, was now his hunting ground, and he was the hunter.

 Chapter 154 - 154: 154.

    Kai stood amidst the carnage of his hunt, the bodies of over ten explosive centipedes strewn about him. Their blood soaked the sand, a crimson testament to his prowess. The scent of death hung heavy in the air, a macabre invitation that he knew would not go unanswered.


    As the sun scorched the desert, a figure emerged from the heat haze. Towering over three meters tall, its skin a deep, malevolent red, the demon approached. Its form was eerily human-like, yet the aura it exuded was anything but. It was an aura of darkness, of evil untold, and it washed over Kai like a palpable wave.


    Kai''s smile was a silent acknowledgment of the demon''s arrival. His plan had worked; the bait had drawn the predator. The demon, sensing the challenge before it, roared¡ªa sound that seemed to shake the very foundations of the desert.


    The battle was swift and brutal. Kai moved like a specter, his sword a flash of silver in the relentless sunlight. The demon lunged, its massive fists aimed to crush, but Kai was a wraith, dancing just beyond reach. He struck with precision, each blow a calculated strike that chipped away at the demon''s defenses.


    The first demon fell, its body collapsing onto the sand with a thunderous impact. But there was no time for Kai to savor his victory, for more of the creatures were drawn to the fray. They came in droves, each one more eager than the last to bring down the human who dared to challenge them.


    Kai''s sword sang a deadly tune, its edge slicing through demonic flesh with ease. He moved through the demons like a storm, relentless and unforgiving. His techniques were a symphony of destruction, each movement flowing into the next, a dance of death that left no room for counterattack.


    One by one, the demons fell before him. Fifty became the count, and still, Kai''s resolve did not waver. His body moved on instinct, honed by countless battles, each demon''s demise a step closer to his goal.


    In the aftermath of his victory, Kai stood alone amidst the dunes, the silence of the desert around him a stark contrast to the chaos of battle that had just ensued. His mind replayed the moments of triumph, each demon''s fall a memory etched in the sand. But the earth''s sudden tremor broke his reverie, sending a jolt of alarm through his veins. A sense of impending doom emanated from the depths of the desert, and without a second thought, Kai turned on his heel and fled.


    The ground beneath him shook with increasing ferocity, as if the very heart of the desert was enraged. Kai''s instincts screamed at him to escape, to put as much distance between himself and the source of the tremors. He activated his heart control ability, pushing his body to its limits, his muscles responding with a burst of speed that sent him flying across the sand.


    But it was not enough. The danger pursued him with astonishing velocity, and as he glanced over his shoulder, a colossal shadow loomed, blotting out the sun. It was like a black tsunami, a wall of darkness that threatened to engulf him completely. Kai''s mind raced, preparing to use his timeless echo technique to evade the imminent threat.


    Before he could act, a figure appeared before him¡ªYue, her red hair a stark contrast against the desolate landscape. The black wave transformed, revealing its true form: a demon of monstrous proportions, towering over 400 meters, with two horns that pierced the sky and a pair of axes that gleamed with a sinister light. Its face twisted into a grotesque grin, eyes alight with a lustful gaze fixed upon Yue.


    Disgust flickered across Yue''s features, her elegance unmarred by the demon''s vile intentions. With a grace that defied the chaos, she ascended into the sky, her hand raised high. She summoned the energy of the heavens, and above her, a colossal coffin materialized, dwarfing the demon below. It was a spectacle of power, the coffin so vast that the demon was rendered insignificant in comparison.


    Realizing the futility of resistance, the demon attempted to flee, its form dissolving into shadow in a desperate bid for escape. But the bird perched upon Yue''s shoulder, a creature of majestic beauty and formidable strength, unfurled its wings. A single flap sent a wave of icy energy cascading down, freezing the demon mid-transformation. It was trapped, a prisoner within its own shadow, unable to move.


    The ice coffin descended with the inevitability of fate, crushing the demon beneath its weight. There was no scream, no final plea¡ªonly the sound of impact as the demon was obliterated, its very soul erased from existence.


    Kai watched, awe-stricken by the display of raw power. Yue, his team captain, had revealed a strength beyond his wildest imaginings. In that moment, he understood the true might of the Demon Slaying Team, and the formidable leader who commanded it.


    The desert, once a battleground, now bore witness to a new legend. Yue''s victory was a message to all who dared challenge her authority. And for Kai, it was a revelation of the potential that lay within his reach, a promise of the heights he too could aspire to reach.


    Kai stood alone in the vast expanse of the desert, the sun''s descent casting long shadows across the sand. He had been vigilant, his senses stretched to their limits, waiting for any sign of the demons. But as the hours passed, the realization dawned on him that the fearsome display of power by Yue, and the demise of the formidable demon, had sent a clear message to the lesser demons: this territory was claimed by a force far greater than they could contend with.


    With a resigned sigh, Kai abandoned his post and ventured deeper into the desert. His steps were measured, his eyes scanning the horizon for any place that might serve as a refuge for the now skittish demons. His intuition led him to a series of rocky outcrops, a natural labyrinth that would provide ample hiding spots for any creature seeking sanctuary.


    As he had predicted, the demons had indeed sought refuge in the shadows of the rocks. Kai''s approach was silent, a whisper against the wind. He found them huddled together, their red eyes wide with fear. Without hesitation, Kai sprang into action, his sword a blur of motion as he dispatched the demons before they could even think to flee. This routine became his life for the next week, a relentless hunt that left no room for the demons to regroup or retaliate.


    When Jiang Chen finally arrived to retrieve him from the desert, Kai was ready. He had proven his worth through action, not words. As he joined Jiang Chen, he saw Dan and the swordswoman, Ye Lin, already waiting. The air was thick with anticipation and the unspoken question of who would be chosen to join the ranks of the Demon Slaying Team.


    Jiang Chen''s voice cut through the tension. "You two are selected," he said, gesturing to Kai and Ye Lin. Their expressions remained stoic, betraying none of the satisfaction or relief they might have felt.


    Dan, however, could not conceal his confusion. "Can you tell me the reason? I already killed every demon that appeared in front of me," he implored, seeking understanding.


    "That is not enough," Jiang Chen replied, his voice firm and devoid of emotion.


    "What do you mean?" Dan pressed, his brow furrowed in frustration.


    Jiang Chen offered no further explanation, his decision final. "You can go. You aren''t capable enough to join our team," he stated, dismissing Dan with a finality that brooked no argument.


    Turning to Kai and Ye Lin, Jiang Chen''s demeanor softened slightly. "Introduce yourselves," he commanded.


    Kai stepped forward, his voice steady and clear. "I''m Kai, cultivation at the peak of Tier 2, and on the verge of a breakthrough," he declared, offering only the most pertinent details of his capabilities.


    Ye Lin followed, her introduction brief and shrouded in mystery. "I''m Ye Lin," she said, and nothing more. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jiang Chen''s reaction to her name was a subtle lift of his eyebrows, a sign of recognition that did not escape Kai''s notice. Kai, however, remained silent, his curiosity piqued but his demeanor unchanged. He had not heard of the Ye family among the renowned powers, and the intrigue only deepened the enigma surrounding his new companion.


    Jiang Chen''s reaction to her name was a subtle lift of his eyebrows, a sign of recognition that did not escape Kai''s notice. Kai, however, remained silent, his curiosity piqued but his demeanor unchanged. He had not heard of the Ye family among the renowned powers, and the intrigue only deepened the enigma surrounding his new companion.


    Jiang Chen''s reaction to her name was a subtle lift of his eyebrows, u a sign of recognition that did owers, and the intrigue only deepened the enigma surrounding his new companion.

 Chapter 155 - 155: 155.

    Kai''s footsteps echoed in the silent corridor, a stark contrast to the turmoil that churned within him. The revelation from Jiang Chen had left a bitter taste in his mouth, one that not even the finest wines of Lotus Pavilion could wash away. They were mere pawns in a grander scheme, bait for a high-level demon, and Kai''s pride smarted at the thought. He clenched his fists, the frustration simmering beneath his calm exterior. Yet, he swallowed the protest that threatened to spill from his lips; his current strength¡ªor lack thereof¡ªmuffled his voice of dissent.


    Jiang Chen''s words, "Come back tomorrow; we will need to kill the remaining demons," hung in the air like a decree, leaving no room for argument. Kai merely nodded, his resolve hardening. Tomorrow''s group expedition would be a chance to prove his worth, to shake off the shackles of perceived weakness.


    The walk back to his quarters was a silent affair, with Ye Lin at his side. They shared the path but not words, each lost in their own contemplation. As they parted ways, Kai''s hand lingered on the door to his room, the wood cool under his touch. With a soft click, the lock slid into place, sealing him away from the world.


    Inside, the room was his sanctuary, a place where he could shed the weight of expectations and embrace the solitude that cultivation demanded. Kai settled into his routine, the familiar motions grounding him as he sought to refine his cultivation to its utmost limit. His mind''s eye focused on the breakthrough that beckoned, envisioning the surge of power that would catapult him to the peak of the next realm in one fell swoop.


    Dawn''s first light crept through the window, painting the room in hues of gold and amber. Kai rose, his body a map of new-found determination. Today, he would not partake in the complimentary breakfast provided by the pavilion. Instead, he craved the robust flavors of a tier 3 beast, a luxury he had indulged in during his time in the Abyss World. The memory of that taste lingered, a reminder of the strength he yearned to possess.


    The soft knock at the door heralded the arrival of his breakfast. The maid entered, her movements graceful and silent as she placed the steaming dish on the table. The aroma wafted through the air, rich and enticing. She poured a special alcohol, its amber liquid catching the light, and then took a seat opposite Kai, her presence an unspoken offer of company. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kai, however, found no comfort in the company of strangers. With a polite nod, he dismissed her, and she retreated with the professionalism of one accustomed to the whims of the pavilion''s guests. Alone once more, Kai savored the first bite, the flavors bursting across his palate. He had to concede, the chef''s skills surpassed his own.


    As he ate, a new determination took root within him. "I will increase my cooking skill to a high level," he mused, the thought solidifying with each mouthful. For now, cultivation and cooking were his twin passions, the only pursuits that ignited a spark of interest within him.


    The meal concluded with a sip of alcohol, its warmth a pleasant contrast to the cool morning air. Kai rose, his steps light and purposeful. He left the pavilion and same place as yesterday.


    As Kai approached the gathering point of the demon slaying team, the early morning mist clung to the ground like a shroud. The air was thick with anticipation, and the scent of damp earth mingled with the metallic tang of unsheathed steel. Ye Lin was already there, her silhouette etched against the dawn light, the sword she cradled against her chest gleaming with a life of its own. Kai watched her for a moment, perplexed by the reverence she showed for her blade. To him, a weapon was a mere extension of one''s will, a tool for survival, nothing more.


    Yet there she stood, a sentinel, her devotion to the sword unwavering as if it were the very breath in her lungs. Kai''s gaze shifted, taking in the rest of the scene before him. The clearing was alive with the subtle movements of seasoned warriors, their presence a silent testament to battles fought and won. Among them was Yue, an enigma wrapped in the guise of a mortal girl. She wielded no visible power, her stance unmarked by the telltale signs of cultivation that Kai was accustomed to. It was a puzzle that gnawed at him¡ªhow could one so seemingly fragile command such respect?


    Kai''s thoughts were a whirlpool, drawing him deeper into contemplation. The path of the sword was a noble one, but without the foundation of Qi, the fortification of the body, and the nurturing of the soul, it was a path that led to a precipice. How could she not see that the body''s limitations were chains that no amount of skill could break? The fragility of life was a foe no sword could slay.


    His reverie was broken by the arrival of Jiang Chen, accompanied by two figures whose age was etched into their faces like lines on a map. They moved with a grace that belied their years, their eyes holding the quiet confidence of the ancient trees that surrounded them. Jiang Chen''s introduction was brief, "These are Jiang Tai and Li Mu, pillars of our team." Their nod was a silent welcome, a gesture that spoke volumes in the economy of warriors.


    Jiang Chen''s voice cut through the morning stillness, "We are six. That is the entirety of our force." His words hung in the air, a challenge to the notion that strength lay in numbers. "Quality over quantity," he said, and Kai felt the truth of it resonate within him. The team before him was a blade forged in the fires of countless battles, honed to a razor''s edge.


    "You two are fortunate," Jiang Chen continued, "Our captain''s decision to recruit you is a rare one." Kai looked at Yue, her presence commanding despite her unassuming appearance. She was a mystery, her strength an invisible current that pulled at him. He could not fathom her power, but it was a force that seemed to eclipse even the seasoned Tier 4 warriors that flanked her.


    In the hushed prelude of dawn, the demon slaying team assembled, a tableau of readiness against the backdrop of an awakening world. Yue stood at the forefront, her voice the harbinger of their mission, "Our task mirrors that of yesterday. You two will draw out the demons, serving as bait for the greater threats that lurk beyond our sight. Fear not for your lives; we stand vigilant."


    Her declaration left no room for dissent, her confidence an unyielding force that brooked no argument. Kai''s smile was a wry twist of his lips, a silent acknowledgment of the futility of resistance. Yue''s will was iron, her decisions absolute.


    It was then that Jiang Chen interjected, his suggestion slicing through the tension, "Form a team, you two. Cooperation will ease the burden of the task at hand." His words were a lifeline in the sea of uncertainty, a strategy to mitigate the peril they faced.


    Kai''s eyes sought Ye Lin, searching for a hint of her thoughts. Her nod was all the answer he needed¡ªsilent assent, a wordless pact forged in the crucible of necessity. They would stand together, united against the darkness that awaited them.


    As they had the day before, Jiang Chen bore them aloft, the world shrinking beneath them as they soared toward the desert. This barren expanse was a no-man''s-land, a buffer between the North and South continents, its sands a silent witness to the specter of war that never quite materialized.


    Kai''s mind turned over the enigma of the desert. It was a forbidden realm, a place where neither human nor demon dared tread lightly. The core was a void where many had ventured but none returned, a mystery that whispered of untold dangers.


    Yet, the demons had breached the divide, infiltrating the North continent with a subtlety that belied the desolation of the desert. How had they circumvented the lethal embrace of the sands? The answer lay in the periphery, the areas untouched by the ban¡ªa desert in name but not in nature.


    This vast expanse was ensnared by a natural chaos formation, an invisible labyrinth that rendered conventional attacks futile and ensnared the unwary in its deceptive embrace. It was a place where the very fabric of reality seemed to warp, a maze with no end.


    Kai pondered the implications, the strategic advantage such a place held. It was a natural fortress, its defenses woven by the hand of the world itself. To navigate its treacherous terrain required more than skill; it demanded an understanding of the chaos that ruled there.


    As they descended, theesert stretched before them, an endless canvasf shifting sands and distorted air.The sun climbed higher, its raysl. The heat was a

 Chapter 156 - 156: 156.

    In the vast expanse of the desert, where the relentless sun beat down upon the shifting sands, Kai and Ye Lin set forth with a plan etched in determination. The explosive centipedes, creatures of volatile temperament and fiery demise, were to be their unwitting allies. By slaying these beasts and piling them high, they would create a beacon of death, a siren call to the lurking demons that thirsted for carnage.


    Kai shared his strategy with Ye Lin, his voice a low murmur against the howling winds, "We will first kill explosive centipedes and pile them up." The logic was sound, the simplicity of the plan belying its potential efficacy. Ye Lin, her expression unreadable as the stone visage of an ancient deity, nodded her assent. The centipedes were indeed easier to find in this arid and scorching climate, their presence almost a guarantee. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As they traversed the dunes, a behemoth of a centipede erupted from the earth, its form a grotesque parody of life. It lunged with a hunger born of the abyss, its many-legged body a blur of motion. Kai, ever the warrior, readied himself for the kill, his muscles tensing as he prepared to unleash his might. But before his blade could taste the air, Ye Lin stepped forward.


    With a grace that belied the harshness of their surroundings, she raised her sword¡ªa mere extension of her will¡ªand with a casual flick of her wrist, she cleaved the creature in twain. The centipede, caught in the midst of its deadly arc, was rendered inert, its halves falling to the sand with a silence that spoke volumes. Kai could only stare, his surprise a tangible thing. This girl, devoid of any visible cultivation, wielded strength that defied explanation. Her sword, propelled by sheer velocity, had sliced through the centipede as if it were no more substantial than a whisper of smoke.


    Ye Lin''s calm gaze met Kai''s wide-eyed wonder, her expression unchanging. She was accustomed to such reactions, her prowess an unspoken truth that needed no affirmation. Together, they continued their hunt, their eyes scanning the horizon for signs of their quarry.


    Another centipede soon made its presence known, its approach a violent disturbance in the sand. This time, Kai was swift to act, drawing his sword with a speed that rivaled lightning itself. He emulated Ye Lin''s technique, his blade arcing through the air in a mimicry of her effortless strike. But where her sword had brought death, his brought only a cloud of dust. The centipede, undeterred, bore down upon him with malice in its many eyes.


    It was Ye Lin who intervened, her blade a flash of silver that ended the creature''s charge. She regarded Kai with a curiosity that had not graced her features before. To attempt an unfamiliar technique in the face of danger was folly to most, but Kai was no ordinary warrior. His confidence in his defenses was well-founded; his body, tempered by rigorous training, was impervious to the likes of a Tier 2 beast.


    For the next encounters, Kai refrained from engaging the centipedes. Instead, he observed Ye Lin, his gaze intent on deciphering the principles behind her swordplay. He understood that mere observation would not grant him mastery, but he sought the elusive trick that allowed such speed to manifest in a body that should not possess it.


    When the sixth centipede emerged, Kai voiced his intent, "I will try this one." Ye Lin''s nod was a silent accord, her own curiosity piqued. She watched as Kai, with sword in hand, replicated her movements with uncanny precision. His talent for learning was evident, his body a perfect instrument of his will.


    Yet, despite his flawless imitation, the result was the same¡ªnothing but dust and the rush of wind. Kai''s frown was a testament to his frustration as he dodged the centipede''s relentless attacks. He adjusted his stance, seeking a posture that suited his form, and struck again. Still, the centipede persisted, its assault unending.


    Kai''s resolve did not waver. He continued to experiment, to adapt, each attempt a study in perseverance. An hour passed, and though progress eluded him, he recognized that the sword technique harbored secrets beyond the reach of sight.


    Ye Lin observed from her perch upon a rock, her interest in Kai''s efforts clear. She never expected that she would meet such an interesting individual by joining the Demon Slaying Team.


    She also realised that Kai had an immense amount of talent in sword path, probably better than her and also had a such potential in body path too.


    Ye Lin realised everything about Kai in just one hour and the weird thing was that she could notice Kai''s movement with her mortal cultivation.


    Normally, it should be impossible for anyone without cultivation to notice the movements of cultivators, but Ye Lin did that and she could even watch the movements of Kai and judge him.


    Although, Kai didn''t fully reveal his capabilities, Ye Lin did judge him partially. Not even captian Yue could see through him, how could this little girl can do this?


    ''He will be great use to me, but I think his character would be troublesome.'' Ye Lin thought, thinking something mysterious.


    In the heart of the desert, where the sun scorched the earth and the air shimmered with heat, Kai stood resolute. His gaze was fixed on the horizon, where two more centipedes had emerged, their intentions as clear as the cloudless sky above. Unlike their predecessors, these creatures possessed a cunning that belied their monstrous forms. One charged forward, its many legs churning the sand into a frenzy, while the other held its ground, ready to provide support from a distance.


    Ye Lin, lost in contemplation, seemed to fade into the background for the centipedes. In their eyes, she was but a mortal, her life hanging by a thread they could sever at will. Yet, Kai remained unshaken, his calm a stark contrast to the chaos that approached. He could dispatch these creatures with ease, his skills honed to lethal precision. But pride and curiosity stayed his hand; he was determined to master the move that Ye Lin had executed with such effortless grace.


    The moment Ye Lin''s sword had cleaved through the air, Kai had felt a stirring within him, an intuition that this technique held the key to untold power. It was a feeling he could not ignore, a whisper of potential that demanded his attention. Trusting his instincts, he allowed himself to be consumed by the desire to learn, even as the mission''s urgency loomed over him.


    The new centipede, ablaze with an inner fire, hurtled toward Kai like a meteor, its body a streak of flame against the desert backdrop. The old one followed in its wake, a relentless pursuer in this dance of death. From afar, the stationary centipede launched a fireball, its size immense but its energy unfocused. Its purpose was not to harm but to trap, to encircle Kai in a ring of fire from which there would be no escape.


    Kai, however, was not one to be cornered. With a technique known as Phantom Steps, he danced beyond the reach of the fiery onslaught, his movements a blur to the naked eye. The centipede that had burrowed beneath the sands reemerged, its timing impeccable, its jaws agape with a heat that mirrored the desert''s own fury.


    Caught mid-landing, Kai found himself within the creature''s lethal embrace. The ground below him was a maw of death, the centipede''s mouth an inferno waiting to consume him. With no time to flee and no space to maneuver, Kai made a choice. He imbued his sword with an intent as sharp as the edge of dawn, and with a roar that matched the beast''s own, he struck.


    The sword''s aura was a tangible thing, a blade of pure force that sliced through the centipede with a precision that was almost surgical. The creature fell apart, its two halves a testament to Kai''s resolve. And as the old centipede arrived, eager to avenge its fallen kin, Kai met it with the same fate. His sword was a whirlwind, a storm of steel that left nothing but destruction in its wake.


    The last centipede, the one that had thought itself safe in the distance, now faced Kai alone. It had witnessed the fall of its companions, and in its primitive mind, fear took hold. But there was no mercy to be found in the deser


    The last centipede, the one that had thought itself safe in the distance, now faced Kai alone. It had witnessed the fall of its companions, and in its primitive mind, fear took hold. But there was no mercy to be found in the desert


    . But there was no mercy to be found in the desert


    , no reprieve from the hunter that Kai had become. With a final swing of his blade, he ended the threat, his actions as unforgiving as the landscape that surrounded them.

 Chapter 157 - 157: 157.

    The desert was a crucible, its sands a testament to the relentless passage of time and the ephemeral nature of life. Amidst this desolate expanse, Kai and Ye Lin stood as the vanguard of an ancient struggle, their mission a thread woven into the fabric of an unending war.


    Ye Lin''s voice cut through the silence, her words a stark reminder of the task at hand. "Can you stop practicing and concentrate on the mission? You won''t be able to learn no matter how much you copied me," she said, her tone indifferent yet laced with an undercurrent of urgency. Kai, his eyes still alight with the fire of discovery, acquiesced with a nod. The time for learning was not now; the mission demanded their full attention.


    Together, they stumbled upon a small tribe of explosive centipedes, their presence a harbinger of the chaos that thrived in the heart of the desert. With a fluid motion that spoke of years honed in the art of the sword, Ye Lin dispatched her foes, the air pressure from her swings a silent executioner. Kai, not to be outdone, matched her feat with his own sword intent, the results equally lethal.


    Yet, as more than fifty of the creatures converged upon them, a dance of death ensued, neither Kai nor Ye Lin willing to unveil the true extent of their power. They moved as shadows, their blades whispers of death that left only silence in their wake.


    It was then that the true threat revealed itself¡ªa horde of demons, over a thousand strong, each one a soldier in an army of darkness. Tier 3 and Tier 4 creatures moved with a singular purpose, their ranks led by a demon at the peak of Tier 4, its aura a palpable force of malevolence.


    Kai''s mind raced, the realization dawning upon him that this legion was their true objective. The elimination of these fiends was the key to their mission''s success. With a strategic retreat, Kai and Ye Lin signaled that their part was done, their role as bait fulfilled.


    The arrival of Yue, Jiang Chen, and the other two warriors was a spectacle to behold. They stood as bastions against the tide, their presence a challenge to the oncoming storm. Yue, her demeanor unflappable, surveyed the demonic army with eyes that had seen the rise and fall of empires.


    Jiang Chen, his stance relaxed yet ready, exuded a confidence that only the truly powerful possessed. Beside him, Jiang Tai and Li Mu stood, their experience etched into their faces, their bodies ready to unleash devastation upon their foes.


    The air was thick with the electric anticipation of conflict, the silence shattered by the guttural roars of the approaching demon horde. Their forms were twisted silhouettes against the fading light, a nightmare army conjured from the very bowels of fear itself.


    In stark contrast to the chaotic onslaught stood four figures, as immovable as the ancient mountains that bordered the desolate wasteland. Among them, Yue was the embodiment of serene destruction. She moved with a dancer''s grace, each step measured, each turn deliberate. Her sword, an extension of her will, caught the last rays of the sun, glinting like a beacon of hope in the encroaching gloom.


    The demons surged forward, a tidal wave of malice and teeth, their eyes burning with the promise of ruin. Yet Yue, undaunted, advanced to meet them. Her blade arced through the air, a conductor''s baton orchestrating a symphony of demise. The metal sang, a high, clear note that cut through the cacophony of the battlefield. It was a sound that spoke of finality, of endings written in blood and etched in sand.


    With each swing of her sword, Yue wrote verses of violence in the annals of the desert. The demons, so fearsome in their multitude, were reduced to mere footnotes in her epic. They fell in droves, their bodies cleaved with such precision that they seemed to simply dissolve into the darkness from whence they came.


    Amidst the cacophony of clashing steel and demonic roars, Jiang Chen stood as a pillar of calm in the eye of the storm. His hands moved with deliberate precision, tracing ancient sigils in the air, each one a conduit for the elemental forces at his beck and call. The desert air, hot and dry, became a forge for his incantations, the very atmosphere eager to bend to his will.


    As the first demon lunged, its fangs bared in a snarl of malice, Jiang Chen''s lips parted in a whisper, the words lost to the wind but their power unmistakable. A spark ignited at his fingertips, growing, expanding, until fire enveloped his hand¡ªa living entity, a creature of flame that hungered for destruction. With a flick of his wrist, the fire leapt forward, a dragon of ember and smoke, and engulfed the demon in a conflagration so intense that it left nothing but a shadow burned into the sand.


    The demons, undeterred by the loss of one of their own, pressed on, their numbers a dark tide against the light of Jiang Chen''s flames. But he was undaunted, his concentration unbroken. He raised his arms, and the sky answered his call. Lightning forked down, a brilliant web of electric death, each bolt a precise strike that found its mark with unerring accuracy. The air crackled with energy, the scent of ozone a sharp contrast to the acrid smell of demon blood.


    One by one, the demons fell, their bodies disintegrating under the onslaught of Jiang Chen''s elemental barrage. Fire and lightning were his to command, an extension of his essence, and he wielded them with the finesse of a master artist. His spells were not mere attacks but expressions of his understanding of the natural world, each one a stroke of genius that painted a picture of annihilation.


    The desert, a silent witness to countless battles, watched as Jiang Chen turned the tide. The sands shifted, accommodating the fallen, embracing them in a scorching embrace. And as the last demon crumbled to ash and dust, the silence that followed was not one of peace but of respect¡ªa moment of acknowledgment for the power of man when wielded with wisdom and control.


    In the aftermath, Jiang Chen stood alone, his figure outlined against the backdrop of a battlefield transformed. The fire within him dimmed, but the light in his eyes remained¡ªa testament to the fury he had unleashed and the lives he had saved. And as the stars began to dot the night sky, they shone upon a land purged by fire, cleansed by lightning, and watched over by a guardian whose power was as awe-inspiring as the celestial bodies above. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the midst of the desert''s unforgiving expanse, Jiang Tai and Li Mu stood side by side, their presence a testament to the unbreakable bonds forged in the heat of countless battles. They were more than comrades; they were extensions of each other''s will, their partnership a storied legend whispered in the hushed tones of awe and respect.


    As the demonic horde descended upon them, a seething mass of malice and destruction, Jiang Tai and Li Mu moved with a synchronicity that defied the chaos of the battlefield. Their movements were a dance, a ballet performed on a stage of sand and blood. Each step, each pivot, each thrust was executed with a precision that spoke of years spent training together, learning the silent language of combat that only true partners could understand.


    Jiang Tai, his eyes alight with the fire of battle, wielded his spear with a master''s touch. It was an extension of his arm, a deadly serpent that struck with lethal accuracy. The demons that dared to enter his reach met their end upon its tip, their bodies collapsing to the ground in a macabre rhythm that kept time with the dance of death he orchestrated.


    Beside him, Li Mu''s sword was a flash of silver, a streak of lightning that illuminated the encroaching darkness. Her blade sang through the air, a sharp counterpoint to the deeper notes of Jiang Tai''s spear. Where his weapon was a piercing note, hers was a sweeping melody that cut swathes through the enemy ranks. Together, they were a harmony of destruction, their combined might a symphony that played the song of victory.


    The sands beneath their feet bore witness to their prowess, shifting to cradle the fallen, a testament to the impermanence of life and the enduring legacy of heroes. The demons, so numerous and fierce, found themselves faltering before the relentless assault of Jiang Tai and Li Mu. Their attacks, once a torrent, became a trickle, and then nothing at all.


    The battle ragedthedesert a canvas upon


    As the conflict reached its zenith, Kai and Ye Lin watched from the sidelines, their roles as bait now replaced by that of witnesses to history. They saw the strength of unity, the power of a team that was more than the sum of its parts.

 Chapter 158 - 158: 158.

    The desert, once a silent witness to the ebb and flow of battle, now trembled under the shadow of a colossal demon. It stood like a pillar between heaven and earth, its form so vast that the warriors beneath it were rendered insignificant, mere ants in the face of a behemoth. The demon''s face, obscured by swirling clouds of mystery, remained unseen, but its immense body was a stark testament to its power.


    Kai and Ye Lin, paralyzed by an overwhelming sense of dread, found themselves robbed of breath, their bodies rigid with fear. Kai''s heart hammered against his ribs, a frantic drumbeat echoing his thoughts of impending doom. Even the seasoned warriors Jiang Chen, Jiang Tai, and Li Mu were ensnared in the grip of terror, their usual composure shattered by the presence of the demon king.


    Jiang Chen''s voice, tinged with despair, broke the silence. "How could a demon king appear here?" The question hung in the air, unanswered, as the demon king''s laughter boomed across the battlefield, a sound laced with mockery and the promise of annihilation.


    "I will crush you, ants," the demon king declared, his amusement clear in the cruel twist of his words.


    It was then that Yue rose, her figure cutting through the fear that had settled over the warriors. Her voice, when she spoke, was a blade of pure hatred and resentment. "Today, I will beat you and let you know your place, you filthy demon."


    The demon king''s mocking reply was cut short by Yue''s calm retort. "If you appeared with your main body, I would probably die, but with just your projection, I can easily beat you up."


    The demon king, tacitly acknowledging her words, raised his hand with the intent to crush Yue. But she stood undaunted, her resolve as unyielding as the ancient stones that lined the desert.


    Yue began to chant, her voice weaving through the fabric of the cosmos, calling upon the fundamental rules of the universe. The air around her shimmered with potential, the energy of creation and destruction at her fingertips. She raised her hands, and the ground beneath her feet glowed with sigils of power, each one a complex equation that bent reality to her will.


    The demon king''s hand descended, a mountain falling from the sky, but Yue was ready. She stepped forward, her form blurring as she tapped into the velocity of celestial bodies. Her sword, imbued with the essence of stars, met the demon king''s hand with a force that rivaled the birth of galaxies.


    A shockwave rippled through the desert, sand lifting into the air like a testament to Yue''s defiance. The demon king roared in frustration as his hand recoiled, the impact leaving a crater where Yue had stood moments before.


    Undeterred, Yue launched herself into the air, her sword trailing cosmic fire. She moved through the demon king''s attacks with the grace of a comet, each dodge a calculation of astrophysics, each counterstrike a manipulation of gravitational forces.


    The demon king, enraged by her resistance, summoned meteors from the void, hurling them toward Yue with the intent to obliterate. But Yue, her understanding of the universe''s laws unparalleled, turned the demon king''s own weapons against him. With a flick of her wrist, the meteors reversed course, drawn back to the demon king by the inexorable pull of gravity she commanded.


    The desert, a vast amphitheater under the canopy of the night sky, bore witness to a battle that would be etched into legend. Yue stood alone, facing the towering projection of the demon king, a being whose very presence distorted the air around it. The demon''s laughter, a sound like thunder, rolled across the dunes, mocking the solitary figure before him.


    Yue''s stance was unwavering, her eyes fixed on the behemoth that loomed above. The first clash was monumental, her sword meeting the demon''s fist in a collision that sent shockwaves radiating across the battlefield. Sand lifted into the air, obscuring the stars, as if the heavens themselves were holding their breath.


    The demon king, his amusement fading into irritation, unleashed a barrage of attacks, each one more ferocious than the last. Yue parried and dodged, her movements a blur, but for every step she took, the demon seemed to grow larger, his power magnifying with his rage.


    "Is this all you have, human?" the demon king bellowed, his voice a gale that threatened to sweep Yue away.


    Yue''s reply was a fierce cry, her blade cutting through the air, leaving trails of light in its wake. "I have not even begun to show you my strength!" she declared, but her breath was heavy, her limbs beginning to feel the strain of the relentless assault.


    The demon king laughed, a sound that shook the earth. "You are but an insect to me. I could crush you with a thought!"


    Yue faltered, her next strike missing its mark as the demon''s hand came crashing down towards her. At the last moment, she rolled away, the impact of the demon''s fist creating a crater where she had stood seconds before.


    Her teammates, Kai, Ye Lin, Jiang Chen, Jiang Tai, and Li Mu, watched from a distance, their expressions a mix of awe and concern. They had never seen Yue pushed to her limits like this, her usual grace replaced by a desperate struggle for survival.


    "The demon king is strong, but this... this is something else," Kai murmured, his knuckles white as he gripped his sword. He never thought that his captain would be so strong, Kai can be sure that this demon king was never a Tier 4 creature, but Yue was competing with it, indicating that she too was a Tier 5 cultivator. This was the first time, he was seeing a battle between Tier 5 cultivators.


    Ye Lin nodded, her eyes never leaving the battle. " I wonder how captain will defeat the demon king, I never seen such a huge creature in my entire life."


    The demon king, sensing victory, raised his arms high, the energy around him crackling with the intent to obliterate. "This ends now, human!"


    Yue, her energy waning, looked up at the towering figure, her resolve hardening. "No, it ends when I say it ends," she whispered, more to herself than to the demon.


    With a burst of speed born of sheer will, Yue launched herself at the demon king, her sword a comet streaking across the night. The demon king, caught off guard by her sudden ferocity, stumbled backward, his concentration broken.


    Yue''s blade found its mark, carving runes of light across the demon''s form. The runes pulsed with energy, the very fabric of the universe bending to Yue''s command. She was not just fighting; she was rewriting the laws of reality, imposing her will upon the demon king.


    The demon king roared in frustration, his form flickering as Yue''s attacks began to take their toll. "Enough!" he thundered. "I will end this farce!"


    With a final act of defiance, the demon king gathered all his power, the air around him shimmering with the heat of his rage. He intended to self-destruct, to take Yue with him in a final, devastating blow.


    But Yue, her spirit unbroken, raised her hands, her fingers weaving through the air, crafting an incantation of sealing. The runes she had inscribed on the demon king glowed brighter, forming a cage of light that contained the explosion.


    The demon king''s laughter turned to a howl of defeat as his projection dissipated, the energy of his self-destruction harmlessly absorbed by Yue''s spell. The desert fell silent once more, the only sound the gentle whisper of sand settling back to the ground.


    Yue stood amidst the ruins of the battle, her chest heaving, her sword lowered but still ready. Her teammates rushed to her side, their faces alight with relief and admiration.


    "You were incredible, Yue," Jiang Chen said, his voice filled with respect.


    Yue sheathed her sword, a small smile playing on her lips. "It was a necessary. I never thought that the demon king would be so weak. He died with a single move from me"


    Seeing Yue''s words, Jiang Chen said "Captain but that was just a projection"


    "Even if he came here, I will kill


    thought that the demon king would be so weak. He died with a single move from me"


    Seeing Yue''s words, Jiang Chen said "Captain but that was just a projection"


    "Even if he came here, I will thought that the demon king would be so weak. He died with a single move from me"


    Seeing Yue''s words, Jiang Chen said "Captain but that was just a projection"


    Y y y y


    "Even if he came here, I will kill


    him without fail." Yue replied calmly with endless confidence.


    Kai stood in amazement as he understood Yue never used her full strength in the battle. She was honing her in the battle with demon king and successfully killed his projection after using him. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 159 - 159: 159.

    The return to Samar City was a procession of quiet triumph. The demon slaying team, weary yet undefeated, walked through the city gates with the weight of victory upon their shoulders. Kai, in particular, felt a buoyant sense of anticipation. The pouch containing 1000 peak grade spirit stones clinked softly with each step, a symphony of promise for the breakthrough that lay ahead.


    His joy was not merely for the wealth he had acquired but for the potential it unlocked. With these spirit stones, Kai could finally cultivate his own unique physique, a milestone in any cultivator''s journey. But before he could embark on this pivotal transformation, he needed to gather auxiliary herbs to balance the potent life and creation energy of the genesis root.


    The genesis root was a rare and powerful botanical wonder, its energies so intense that they could overwhelm even the most seasoned cultivator. To harmonize these forces, Kai required herbs of equal rarity and potency, each with properties that complemented the genesis root''s vigor.


    Kai''s journey through the whispering forest on the night of the full moon was a silent pilgrimage, a quest for the elusive Lunar Silverleaf. The moon hung heavy in the sky, a celestial guardian illuminating his path with its argent luminescence. The Silverleaf, a botanical rarity known to bloom in the ethereal glow of lunar light, was the first of the magical herbs Kai needed to balance the potent energies of the genesis root. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The grove where the Silverleaf was rumored to grow lay deep within the heart of the forest, a secret place where the moon''s touch was gentle and pure. As Kai ventured deeper, the trees seemed to part before him, their branches swaying in a silent welcome. The air was cool and crisp, carrying the scent of earth and the promise of the mystical foliage he sought.


    Suddenly, the tranquility of the grove was pierced by the low growls of moonlight wolves, their eyes reflecting the moon''s glow like living jewels. They were the guardians of the Silverleaf, drawn to its radiant energy, their sleek forms a blend of beauty and menace. Kai halted, his senses alert, as he assessed the pack that stood between him and his prize.


    The wolves, sensing Kai''s presence, moved with a predatory grace, encircling him, their snarls a warning he dared not ignore. But Kai was not there for bloodshed; he sought harmony, a communion with the natural world that required respect, not dominance.


    With a deep breath, Kai tapped into his cultivation, allowing his inner energy to surface. He extended his hands, palms outward, and began to channel the calming essence of the moon itself. A soft glow emanated from his skin, a mirror to the wolves'' own luminescence. The creatures, intrigued by this display, paused, their growls subsiding as they tilted their heads in curiosity.


    Kai took a cautious step forward, his movements deliberate and non-threatening. He projected a sense of peace, an understanding that he was not an intruder but a fellow creature of the night. The wolves, responding to the unspoken promise of kinship, slowly backed away, granting Kai passage.


    He approached the Silverleaf grove with reverence, the plants before him a sea of silver waves undulating in the moonlit breeze. The leaves shimmered with an inner light, their edges delicate and fine. Kai reached out, his touch gentle as a lover''s caress, and plucked the needed leaves, each one a precious addition to his collection.


    As he gathered the Silverleaf, the wolves watched, their eyes no longer filled with suspicion but with a quiet acceptance. Kai, with a nod of gratitude to the majestic creatures, withdrew from the grove, the leaves secure within his pouch.


    Kai''s quest for the Sunfire Blossom led him to the heart of the desert, a vast expanse where the sun reigned supreme, its dominion unchallenged. The desert was a furnace, its sands a canvas of heat that shimmered and danced with the mirage of relentless flames. The Sunfire Blossom, a rare and coveted flower, was said to thrive in this inferno, its existence a defiance of the scorching embrace that wilted lesser beings.


    Clad in a cloak woven from the cooling threads of the Ice Silk Worm, a creature whose very existence was a mystery wrapped in the chill of the eternal frost, Kai stepped into the desert. The cloak was a marvel, a testament to the ingenuity of those who dared to harvest the silk from the worms during the rare lunar eclipse. It was said that the cloak could turn the fiercest heat into a gentle caress, and as Kai ventured further into the desert, he found the tales to be true.


    The heat was a tangible force, a wall that sought to crush the spirit and sap the strength of any who dared to traverse the desert''s domain. But Kai moved with purpose, his determination a beacon that outshone the sun''s oppressive glare. His eyes, shielded by goggles crafted from the translucent scales of the Desert Glass Viper, scanned the horizon for the telltale signs of the Sunfire Blossom.


    The flower was a living flame, its petals the color of the sun''s core, a vibrant red-orange that pulsed with an inner light. It was said that the Sunfire Blossom was born from the tears of the sun itself, each petal a drop of fiery sorrow that fell to the earth in a time long forgotten. The blossoms basked in the sun''s wrath, their fiery petals undulating in the hot breeze, a stark contrast to the pale, lifeless sands that surrounded them.


    Approaching the cluster of blossoms, Kai felt the heat intensify, as if the flowers were the source of the desert''s fury. He reached out, his hands steady despite the waves of heat that radiated from the blooms. The petals were hot to the touch, even through the protective fabric of his cloak, but Kai''s resolve did not waver. With swift precision, he harvested the blossoms, each one carefully plucked and placed within a container lined with Frostweave, a fabric known to neutralize the most extreme temperatures.


    As he worked, Kai''s mind was focused, his thoughts clear despite the desert''s attempts to overwhelm him. He recalled the teachings of his mentors, the lessons of balance and harmony, and understood that the Sunfire Blossom was not just a component for his breakthrough but a symbol of his journey. In this land of extremes, he found the essence of his own path, a walk between the fires of ambition and the cool waters of wisdom.


    With the blossoms secured, Kai retreated from the heart of the desert, his mission a success. The cloak of cooling threads had proven its worth, and the Sunfire Blossoms, now in his possession, were the key to tempering the genesis root''s life energy. As he left the desert behind, the sun dipped below the horizon, and the sands cooled in the twilight. Kai''s silhouette was a lone figure against the vastness, a testament to the will of one who seeks mastery over the forces of life and creation.


    Kai''s next destination was the enigmatic depths of the darkest lake, a place untouched by the sun''s rays, where the waters were as still and as deep as the night sky. His target was the Abyssal Waterstem, an aquatic plant of profound rarity, known to grow only in the most secluded and shadowy of underwater realms. The herb was fabled to contain the essence of the abyss itself, its stems imbued with the purest concentration of life-preserving energies, perfect for balancing the potent forces within the genesis root.


    The lake lay hidden within a forgotten valley, shrouded in mists that whispered of ancient secrets and timeless solitude. Kai arrived at its shores as twilight merged into darkness, the surface of the lake reflecting the stars above, a mirror to the cosmos. He donned the Breath of the Deep, a talisman that allowed him to navigate the underwater world as if he were born to it, a gift from a grateful naiad he had once aided.


    As he descended into the cold embrace of the lake, the light from above faded, and he was enveloped in darkness. The pressure of the deep waters pressed against him, a silent reminder of the dangers that lurked below. Yet, Kai''s spirit was undeterred, his eyes adjusting to the absence of light, guided by the faint, ethereal glow of the Abyssal Waterstem.


    The plant was a ghostly vision in the murky depths, its stems swaying gently in the unseen currents, a pale blue luminescence emanating from its core. It was said that the Waterstem was a remnant of the primordial waters from which life first emerged, its glow a reflection of the life force that coursed through the veins of the world.


    Kai approached the Waterstem with a reverence reserved for the most sacred of rituals. He knew h h h h act of taking but an exchange, a communion between cultivator and the vitality.

 Chapter 160 - 160: 160

    The desert, once a silent witness to the ebb and flow of battle, now trembled under the shadow of a colossal demon. It stood like a pillar between heaven and earth, its form so vast that the warriors beneath it were rendered insignificant, mere ants in the face of a behemoth. The demon''s face, obscured by swirling clouds of mystery, remained unseen, but its immense body was a stark testament to its power.


    Kai and Ye Lin, paralyzed by an overwhelming sense of dread, found themselves robbed of breath, their bodies rigid with fear. Kai''s heart hammered against his ribs, a frantic drumbeat echoing his thoughts of impending doom. Even the seasoned warriors Jiang Chen, Jiang Tai, and Li Mu were ensnared in the grip of terror, their usual composure shattered by the presence of the demon king.


    Jiang Chen''s voice, tinged with despair, broke the silence. "How could a demon king appear here?" The question hung in the air, unanswered, as the demon king''s laughter boomed across the battlefield, a sound laced with mockery and the promise of annihilation.


    "I will crush you, ants," the demon king declared, his amusement clear in the cruel twist of his words.


    It was then that Yue rose, her figure cutting through the fear that had settled over the warriors. Her voice, when she spoke, was a blade of pure hatred and resentment. "Today, I will beat you and let you know your place, you filthy demon."


    The demon king''s mocking reply was cut short by Yue''s calm retort. "If you appeared with your main body, I would probably die, but with just your projection, I can easily beat you up."


    The demon king, tacitly acknowledging her words, raised his hand with the intent to crush Yue. But she stood undaunted, her resolve as unyielding as the ancient stones that lined the desert.


    Yue began to chant, her voice weaving through the fabric of the cosmos, calling upon the fundamental rules of the universe. The air around her shimmered with potential, the energy of creation and destruction at her fingertips. She raised her hands, and the ground beneath her feet glowed with sigils of power, each one a complex equation that bent reality to her will.


    The demon king''s hand descended, a mountain falling from the sky, but Yue was ready. She stepped forward, her form blurring as she tapped into the velocity of celestial bodies. Her sword, imbued with the essence of stars, met the demon king''s hand with a force that rivaled the birth of galaxies.


    A shockwave rippled through the desert, sand lifting into the air like a testament to Yue''s defiance. The demon king roared in frustration as his hand recoiled, the impact leaving a crater where Yue had stood moments before.


    Undeterred, Yue launched herself into the air, her sword trailing cosmic fire. She moved through the demon king''s attacks with the grace of a comet, each dodge a calculation of astrophysics, each counterstrike a manipulation of gravitational forces.


    The demon king, enraged by her resistance, summoned meteors from the void, hurling them toward Yue with the intent to obliterate. But Yue, her understanding of the universe''s laws unparalleled, turned the demon king''s own weapons against him. With a flick of her wrist, the meteors reversed course, drawn back to the demon king by the inexorable pull of gravity she commanded.


    The desert, a vast amphitheater under the canopy of the night sky, bore witness to a battle that would be etched into legend. Yue stood alone, facing the towering projection of the demon king, a being whose very presence distorted the air around it. The demon''s laughter, a sound like thunder, rolled across the dunes, mocking the solitary figure before him.


    Yue''s stance was unwavering, her eyes fixed on the behemoth that loomed above. The first clash was monumental, her sword meeting the demon''s fist in a collision that sent shockwaves radiating across the battlefield. Sand lifted into the air, obscuring the stars, as if the heavens themselves were holding their breath.


    The demon king, his amusement fading into irritation, unleashed a barrage of attacks, each one more ferocious than the last. Yue parried and dodged, her movements a blur, but for every step she took, the demon seemed to grow larger, his power magnifying with his rage.


    "Is this all you have, human?" the demon king bellowed, his voice a gale that threatened to sweep Yue away.


    Yue''s reply was a fierce cry, her blade cutting through the air, leaving trails of light in its wake. "I have not even begun to show you my strength!" she declared, but her breath was heavy, her limbs beginning to feel the strain of the relentless assault.


    The demon king laughed, a sound that shook the earth. "You are but an insect to me. I could crush you with a thought!" sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yue faltered, her next strike missing its mark as the demon''s hand came crashing down towards her. At the last moment, she rolled away, the impact of the demon''s fist creating a crater where she had stood seconds before.


    Her teammates, Kai, Ye Lin, Jiang Chen, Jiang Tai, and Li Mu, watched from a distance, their expressions a mix of awe and concern. They had never seen Yue pushed to her limits like this, her usual grace replaced by a desperate struggle for survival.


    "The demon king is strong, but this... this is something else," Kai murmured, his knuckles white as he gripped his sword. He never thought that his captain would be so strong, Kai can be sure that this demon king was never a Tier 4 creature, but Yue was competing with it, indicating that she too was a Tier 5 cultivator. This was the first time, he was seeing a battle between Tier 5 cultivators.


    Ye Lin nodded, her eyes never leaving the battle. " I , I never seen such a huge creature in my entire life."


    The demonintent to obliterate. "This ends now, human!"


    Yue, he

 Chapter 161 - 161: 161

    The desert, once a silent witness to the ebb and flow of battle, now trembled under the shadow of a colossal demon. It stood like a pillar between heaven and earth, its form so vast that the warriors beneath it were rendered insignificant, mere ants in the face of a behemoth. The demon''s face, obscured by swirling clouds of mystery, remained unseen, but its immense body was a stark testament to its power.


    Kai and Ye Lin, paralyzed by an overwhelming sense of dread, found themselves robbed of breath, their bodies rigid with fear. Kai''s heart hammered against his ribs, a frantic drumbeat echoing his thoughts of impending doom. Even the seasoned warriors Jiang Chen, Jiang Tai, and Li Mu were ensnared in the grip of terror, their usual composure shattered by the presence of the demon king.


    Jiang Chen''s voice, tinged with despair, broke the silence. "How could a demon king appear here?" The question hung in the air, unanswered, as the demon king''s laughter boomed across the battlefield, a sound laced with mockery and the promise of annihilation.


    "I will crush you, ants," the demon king declared, his amusement clear in the cruel twist of his words.


    It was then that Yue rose, her figure cutting through the fear that had settled over the warriors. Her voice, when she spoke, was a blade of pure hatred and resentment. "Today, I will beat you and let you know your place, you filthy demon."


    The demon king''s mocking reply was cut short by Yue''s calm retort. "If you appeared with your main body, I would probably die, but with just your projection, I can easily beat you up."


    The demon king, tacitly acknowledging her words, raised his hand with the intent to crush Yue. But she stood undaunted, her resolve as unyielding as the ancient stones that lined the desert.


    Yue began to chant, her voice weaving through the fabric of the cosmos, calling upon the fundamental rules of the universe. The air around her shimmered with potential, the energy of creation and destruction at her fingertips. She raised her hands, and the ground beneath her feet glowed with sigils of power, each one a complex equation that bent reality to her will.


    The demon king''s hand descended, a mountain falling from the sky, but Yue was ready. She stepped forward, her form blurring as she tapped into the velocity of celestial bodies. Her sword, imbued with the essence of stars, met the demon king''s hand with a force that rivaled the birth of galaxies.


    A shockwave rippled through the desert, sand lifting into the air like a testament to Yue''s defiance. The demon king roared in frustration as his hand recoiled, the impact leaving a crater where Yue had stood moments before.


    Undeterred, Yue launched herself into the air, her sword trailing cosmic fire. She moved through the demon king''s attacks with the grace of a comet, each dodge a calculation of astrophysics, each counterstrike a manipulation of gravitational forces.


    The demon king, enraged by her resistance, summoned meteors from the void, hurling them toward Yue with the intent to obliterate. But Yue, her understanding of the universe''s laws unparalleled, turned the demon king''s own weapons against him. With a flick of her wrist, the meteors reversed course, drawn back to the demon king by the inexorable pull of gravity she commanded.


    The desert, a vast amphitheater under the canopy of the night sky, bore witness to a battle that would be etched into legend. Yue stood alone, facing the towering projection of the demon king, a being whose very presence distorted the air around it. The demon''s laughter, a sound like thunder, rolled across the dunes, mocking the solitary figure before him. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yue''s stance was unwavering, her eyes fixed on the behemoth that loomed above. The first clash was monumental, her sword meeting the demon''s fist in a collision that sent shockwaves radiating across the battlefield. Sand lifted into the air, obscuring the stars, as if the heavens themselves were holding their breath.


    The demon king, his amusement fading into irritation, unleashed a barrage of attacks, each one more ferocious than the last. Yue parried and dodged, her movements a blur, but for every step she took, the demon seemed to grow larger, his power magnifying with his rage.


    "Is this all you have, human?" the demon king bellowed, his voice a gale that threatened to sweep Yue away.


    Yue''s reply was a fierce cry, her blade cutting through the air, leaving trails of light in its wake. "I have not even begun to show you my strength!" she declared, but her breath was heavy, her limbs beginning to feel the strain of the relentless assault.


    The demon king laughed, a sound that shook the earth. "You are but an insect to me. I could crush you with a thought!"


    Yue faltered, her next strike missing its mark as the demon''s hand came crashing down towards her. At the last moment, she rolled away, the impact of the demon''s fist creating a crater where she had stood seconds before.


    Her teammates, Kai, Ye Lin, Jiang Chen, Jiang Tai, and Li Mu, watched from a distance, their expressions a mix of awe and concern. They had never seen Yue pushed to her limits like this, her usual grace replaced by a desperate struggle for survival.


    "The demon king is strong, but this... this is something else," Kai murmured, his knuckles white as he gripped his sword. He never thought that his captain would be so strong, Kai can be sure that this demon king was never a Tier 4 creature, but Yue was competing with it, indicating that she too was a Tier 5 cultivator. This was the first time, he was seeing a battle between Tier 5 cultivators.


    Ye Lin nodded, her eyes never leaving the battle. " I , I never seen such a huge creature in my entire life."


    The demonintent to obliterate. "This ends now, human!"


    Yue, her you

 Chapter 162 - 162: 162

    The desert, once a silent witness to the ebb and flow of battle, now trembled under the shadow of a colossal demon. It stood like a pillar between heaven and earth, its form so vast that the warriors beneath it were rendered insignificant, mere ants in the face of a behemoth. The demon''s face, obscured by swirling clouds of mystery, remained unseen, but its immense body was a stark testament to its power.


    Kai and Ye Lin, paralyzed by an overwhelming sense of dread, found themselves robbed of breath, their bodies rigid with fear. Kai''s heart hammered against his ribs, a frantic drumbeat echoing his thoughts of impending doom. Even the seasoned warriors Jiang Chen, Jiang Tai, and Li Mu were ensnared in the grip of terror, their usual composure shattered by the presence of the demon king.


    Jiang Chen''s voice, tinged with despair, broke the silence. "How could a demon king appear here?" The question hung in the air, unanswered, as the demon king''s laughter boomed across the battlefield, a sound laced with mockery and the promise of annihilation.


    "I will crush you, ants," the demon king declared, his amusement clear in the cruel twist of his words.


    It was then that Yue rose, her figure cutting through the fear that had settled over the warriors. Her voice, when she spoke, was a blade of pure hatred and resentment. "Today, I will beat you and let you know your place, you filthy demon."


    The demon king''s mocking reply was cut short by Yue''s calm retort. "If you appeared with your main body, I would probably die, but with just your projection, I can easily beat you up."


    The demon king, tacitly acknowledging her words, raised his hand with the intent to crush Yue. But she stood undaunted, her resolve as unyielding as the ancient stones that lined the desert.


    Yue began to chant, her voice weaving through the fabric of the cosmos, calling upon the fundamental rules of the universe. The air around her shimmered with potential, the energy of creation and destruction at her fingertips. She raised her hands, and the ground beneath her feet glowed with sigils of power, each one a complex equation that bent reality to her will. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The demon king''s hand descended, a mountain falling from the sky, but Yue was ready. She stepped forward, her form blurring as she tapped into the velocity of celestial bodies. Her sword, imbued with the essence of stars, met the demon king''s hand with a force that rivaled the birth of galaxies.


    A shockwave rippled through the desert, sand lifting into the air like a testament to Yue''s defiance. The demon king roared in frustration as his hand recoiled, the impact leaving a crater where Yue had stood moments before.


    Undeterred, Yue launched herself into the air, her sword trailing cosmic fire. She moved through the demon king''s attacks with the grace of a comet, each dodge a calculation of astrophysics, each counterstrike a manipulation of gravitational forces.


    The demon king, enraged by her resistance, summoned meteors from the void, hurling them toward Yue with the intent to obliterate. But Yue, her understanding of the universe''s laws unparalleled, turned the demon king''s own weapons against him. With a flick of her wrist, the meteors reversed course, drawn back to the demon king by the inexorable pull of gravity she commanded.


    The desert, a vast amphitheater under the canopy of the night sky, bore witness to a battle that would be etched into legend. Yue stood alone, facing the towering projection of the demon king, a being whose very presence distorted the air around it. The demon''s laughter, a sound like thunder, rolled across the dunes, mocking the solitary figure before him.


    Yue''s stance was unwavering, her eyes fixed on the behemoth that loomed above. The first clash was monumental, her sword meeting the demon''s fist in a collision that sent shockwaves radiating across the battlefield. Sand lifted into the air, obscuring the stars, as if the heavens themselves were holding their breath.


    The demon king, his amusement fading into irritation, unleashed a barrage of attacks, each one more ferocious than the last. Yue parried and dodged, her movements a blur, but for every step she took, the demon seemed to grow larger, his power magnifying with his rage.


    "Is this all you have, human?" the demon king bellowed, his voice a gale that threatened to sweep Yue away.


    Yue''s reply was a fierce cry, her blade cutting through the air, leaving trails of light in its wake. "I have not even begun to show you my strength!" she declared, but her breath was heavy, her limbs beginning to feel the strain of the relentless assault.


    The demon king laughed, a sound that shook the earth. "You are but an insect to me. I could crush you with a thought!"


    Yue faltered, her next strike missing its mark as the demon''s hand came crashing down towards her. At the last moment, she rolled away, the impact of the demon''s fist creating a crater where she had stood seconds before.


    Her teammates, Kai, Ye Lin, Jiang Chen, Jiang Tai, and Li Mu, watched from a distance, their expressions a mix of awe and concern. They had never seen Yue pushed to her limits like this, her usual grace replaced by a desperate struggle for survival.


    "The demon king is strong, but this... this is something else," Kai murmured, his knuckles white as he gripped his sword. He never thought that his captain would be so strong, Kai can be sure that this demon king was never a Tier 4 creature, but Yue was competing with it, indicating that she too was a Tier 5 cultivator. This was the first time, he was seeing a battle between Tier 5 cultivators.


    Ye Lin nodded, her eyes never leaving the battle. " I , I never seen such a huge creature in my entire life."


    The demonintent to obliterate. "This ends now, human!"


    Yue, her yoi iuo

 Chapter 163 - 163: 163

    The desert, once a silent witness to the ebb and flow of battle, now trembled under the shadow of a colossal demon. It stood like a pillar between heaven and earth, its form so vast that the warriors beneath it were rendered insignificant, mere ants in the face of a behemoth. The demon''s face, obscured by swirling clouds of mystery, remained unseen, but its immense body was a stark testament to its power.


    Kai and Ye Lin, paralyzed by an overwhelming sense of dread, found themselves robbed of breath, their bodies rigid with fear. Kai''s heart hammered against his ribs, a frantic drumbeat echoing his thoughts of impending doom. Even the seasoned warriors Jiang Chen, Jiang Tai, and Li Mu were ensnared in the grip of terror, their usual composure shattered by the presence of the demon king.


    Jiang Chen''s voice, tinged with despair, broke the silence. "How could a demon king appear here?" The question hung in the air, unanswered, as the demon king''s laughter boomed across the battlefield, a sound laced with mockery and the promise of annihilation.


    "I will crush you, ants," the demon king declared, his amusement clear in the cruel twist of his words.


    It was then that Yue rose, her figure cutting through the fear that had settled over the warriors. Her voice, when she spoke, was a blade of pure hatred and resentment. "Today, I will beat you and let you know your place, you filthy demon."


    The demon king''s mocking reply was cut short by Yue''s calm retort. "If you appeared with your main body, I would probably die, but with just your projection, I can easily beat you up."


    The demon king, tacitly acknowledging her words, raised his hand with the intent to crush Yue. But she stood undaunted, her resolve as unyielding as the ancient stones that lined the desert.


    Yue began to chant, her voice weaving through the fabric of the cosmos, calling upon the fundamental rules of the universe. The air around her shimmered with potential, the energy of creation and destruction at her fingertips. She raised her hands, and the ground beneath her feet glowed with sigils of power, each one a complex equation that bent reality to her will.


    The demon king''s hand descended, a mountain falling from the sky, but Yue was ready. She stepped forward, her form blurring as she tapped into the velocity of celestial bodies. Her sword, imbued with the essence of stars, met the demon king''s hand with a force that rivaled the birth of galaxies.


    A shockwave rippled through the desert, sand lifting into the air like a testament to Yue''s defiance. The demon king roared in frustration as his hand recoiled, the impact leaving a crater where Yue had stood moments before.


    Undeterred, Yue launched herself into the air, her sword trailing cosmic fire. She moved through the demon king''s attacks with the grace of a comet, each dodge a calculation of astrophysics, each counterstrike a manipulation of gravitational forces.


    The demon king, enraged by her resistance, summoned meteors from the void, hurling them toward Yue with the intent to obliterate. But Yue, her understanding of the universe''s laws unparalleled, turned the demon king''s own weapons against him. With a flick of her wrist, the meteors reversed course, drawn back to the demon king by the inexorable pull of gravity she commanded.


    The desert, a vast amphitheater under the canopy of the night sky, bore witness to a battle that would be etched into legend. Yue stood alone, facing the towering projection of the demon king, a being whose very presence distorted the air around it. The demon''s laughter, a sound like thunder, rolled across the dunes, mocking the solitary figure before him.


    Yue''s stance was unwavering, her eyes fixed on the behemoth that loomed above. The first clash was monumental, her sword meeting the demon''s fist in a collision that sent shockwaves radiating across the battlefield. Sand lifted into the air, obscuring the stars, as if the heavens themselves were holding their breath.


    The demon king, his amusement fading into irritation, unleashed a barrage of attacks, each one more ferocious than the last. Yue parried and dodged, her movements a blur, but for every step she took, the demon seemed to grow larger, his power magnifying with his rage.


    "Is this all you have, human?" the demon king bellowed, his voice a gale that threatened to sweep Yue away.


    Yue''s reply was a fierce cry, her blade cutting through the air, leaving trails of light in its wake. "I have not even begun to show you my strength!" she declared, but her breath was heavy, her limbs beginning to feel the strain of the relentless assault.


    The demon king laughed, a sound that shook the earth. "You are but an insect to me. I could crush you with a thought!" Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yue faltered, her next strike missing its mark as the demon''s hand came crashing down towards her. At the last moment, she rolled away, the impact of the demon''s fist creating a crater where she had stood seconds before.


    Her teammates, Kai, Ye Lin, Jiang Chen, Jiang Tai, and Li Mu, watched from a distance, their expressions a mix of awe and concern. They had never seen Yue pushed to her limits like this, her usual grace replaced by a desperate struggle for survival.


    "The demon king is strong, but this... this is something else," Kai murmured, his knuckles white as he gripped his sword. He never thought that his captain would be so strong, Kai can be sure that this demon king was never a Tier 4 creature, but Yue was competing with it, indicating that she too was a Tier 5 cultivator. This was the first time, he was seeing a battle between Tier 5 cultivators.


    Ye Lin nodded, her eyes never leaving the battle. " I , never seen such a huge creature in my entire life."


    The demonintent to obliterate. "This ends now, human!"


    Yue, her yoi iuo